《When The Top Hacker Becomes A Female Supporting Character, She Amazes The World》


 Chapter 1

    ?Chapter 1: Transmigrating Into A Novel


    ¡°Sister, why aren¡¯t youing out yet? The banquet has begun!¡±


    There was a deliberately low but noisy urging from outside the door, mixed with the sound of knocking.


    Yu Han had just finished sorting out her thoughts. She looked at the unfamiliar but extremely beautiful oval face in the mirror, and a trace of coldness shed across her eyes.


    Three days ago, she was still working overtime to break through Country H¡¯s cybersecurity wall. Unexpectedly, just as she was about to seed, she suddenly died overnight and transmigrated into a novel, bing a miserable supporting actress with the same name.


    Today was the turning point in Yu Han¡¯s life!


    At her grandfather¡¯s birthday banquet, she was instigated by her pretentious sister, Qin Yu, to publicly reject her grandfather¡¯s request for her to learn painting. She even shamelessly said that she wanted to enter the entertainment industry to develop her career and pursue the actor she liked, Li Wei.


    Because of her stupidity, her grandfather was so angry that he had a heart attack. Even her two uncles, who usually doted on her the most, were extremely disappointed in her and cut ties with her.


    Originally, Yu Han could rely on her hard work and family background to shine in the entertainment industry. From then on, she distanced herself from her maternal family who truly cared for her and foolishly got close to her father, stepmother, and stepsister. Later, she was even sold to a perverted rich businessman by them and her beloved Li Wei in exchange for benefits. She ended up being tortured to death!


    ¡°There must be something hateful about a pitiful person,¡± Yu Han said calmly to the person in the mirror. ¡°But since I¡¯m here, I won¡¯t repeat the same mistake.¡±


    Although she was a top-notch hacker before she transmigrated, she had no parents and had nothing to worry about. After transmigrating, she had a target to protect and a target to take revenge on.


    In short, she had to make Qin Yu and her family pay the price!


    ¡°Sister, why did you take so long?¡± The door finally opened. Outside, Qin Yu was wearing a simple white dress. Her hair was long and straight. Coupled with her pretty face, she looked like a prim and proper girl.


    Yu Han lowered her head and looked at her ck gown and high heels that were a size smaller. Her makeup was dark and even her nails were purple. It was inappropriate to wear this outfit to a festive birthday banquet.


    Qin Yu had ¡°carefully¡± dressed her up!


    p! p!


    Yu Han raised her hand and pped herself twice suddenly. Qin Yu was so shocked that she could not react in time.


    It was so painful. Yu Han knew that her face was definitely red and swollen. She would just take it as a punishment for the stupid girl from before. She would apologize to those who had been hurt by her and treated her sincerely.


    ¡°How could you hit me at my grandfather¡¯s birthday banquet?!¡± Two drops of tears fell from the corners of Yu Han¡¯s eyes. Before she transmigrated, one of her hobbies was to be an extra on film sets.


    Her acting skills had almost caught the director¡¯s eye and made her a real actress. However, she was too busy being a hacker and was rejected.


    Qin Yu¡¯s eyes were filled with shock and confusion. She waspletely stunned by Yu Han¡¯s sudden performance. After she reacted, she was anxious and angry. ¡°Sister, what nonsense are you talking about? When did I hit you?¡±


    The others at the banquet were also instantly attracted by themotion here. Some even took out their phones to take photos.


    ¡°I only said one wrong thing and you hit me. This is my grandfather¡¯s birthday banquet, and you¡¯re my younger sister in name. How can you treat me like this? Boohoo...¡± Yu Han covered her swollen face, lowered her head, and sobbed. Her tears were like pearls with a broken string, and they never stopped.


    Coupled with her aggrievedints, this scene really made everyone¡¯s heart ache.

 Chapter 2

    Chapter 2: The Men Who Love Her As Much As Their Lives


    Everyone looked at the two of them strangely.


    ¡°I heard that Old Mr. Chen¡¯s granddaughter is here too. Which one of them is she?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s the one in ck. Didn¡¯t you hear her say that he¡¯s her maternal grandfather?¡±


    ¡°Why is she dressed like that?¡±


    Someone posted all the videos on the Inte.


    Yu Han felt that the matter was almost settled, so she bypassed Qin Yu and rushed into the banquet hall in a pair of high heels that did not fit her feet!


    Qin Yu, who was wearing a pair of ts, almost couldn¡¯t catch up with her!


    ¡°Grandpa, Grandpa!¡± Yu Han shouted at Chen Hong in the hall with a sobbing tone. The guests, who had just seen the video a second ago, saw her in person the next second . They kept sizing her up. They did not expect the girl in the video to really be Old Mr. Chen¡¯s biological granddaughter, but which one of them was she?


    Chen Hong was a well-known Chinese painting master with a high status. He had two sons and a daughter. They were Yu Han¡¯s two uncles, Chen Hai, Chen Tian, and his mother, Chen Meng, who had passed away early due to an illness.


    Her Big Uncle, Chen Hai, was the boss of thergest entertainmentpany in the country. Almost half of the entertainment industry¡¯s artists work under hispany. He had countless Best Actors and Best Actresses under him and was a figure who had great power in the entertainment industry.


    Her Little Uncle, Chen Tian, was a famous angel investor on Wall Street. He had extremely high financial talent and was an outstanding figure in the financial world. He invested in all kinds of industries.


    What the two of them had inmon was that they doted on their sister very much. They agreed to everything Chen Meng requested for. After Chen Meng passed away, her two uncles and grandfather transferred all their care and love onto Yu Han. Old Mr. Chen hoped that she could inherit her mother¡¯s legacy and continue painting.


    Unfortunately, in the book, Yu Han was bewitched by the Yu family and kept alienating these three men who loved her as much as their lives. She fell into hell step by step.


    ¡°Hanhan, Grandpa is here. Come to Grandpa!¡± Chen Hong saw Yu Han and a kind smile immediately bloomed on his wrinkled face. He waved repeatedly.


    As a transmigrator, Yu Han did not have much feelings for the characters in the book. However, when she saw Chen Hong¡¯s kind smile, she felt guilty and aggrieved. Tears welled up in her eyes and she rushed into her grandfather¡¯s arms.


    Chen Hong saw the handprint on Yu Han¡¯s face immediately. He was furious and heartbroken. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Who bullied my Hanhan? Tell Grandpa, Grandpa will definitely not let her off!¡±


    Yu Han was about to speak when Qin Yu rushed over.


    Qin Yu¡¯s familiarity with the Chen family was all thanks to Yu Han. Her mother, Qin Hong, encouraged Yu Han to distance herself from the Chen family while asking Qin Yu to please the Chen family so that she could be the ¡°true¡± granddaughter of the Chen family in the future!


    After Yu Han made a fool of herself several times in the past, Qin Yu thought that she was more familiar with the Chen family. When she saw Yu Han leaning onto Chen Hong¡¯s side, she immediately went forward and held Chen Hong¡¯s arm affectionately. She called out sweetly, ¡°Grandpa!¡±


    ¡°Who are you calling Grandpa?¡± Chen Hong didn¡¯t like Qin Yu to begin with, but he didn¡¯t chase her out because she seemed to have a good rtionship with Yu Han. Now, he felt disgusted when Qin Yu called him grandpa in front of so many people. ¡°Miss Qin, you should have some self-respect. Don¡¯t randomly associate yourself as others¡¯ rtives!¡±


    ¡°I...¡± Qin Yu¡¯s face turned red. Countless mocking gazes were directed at her. She felt blood rushing to her head.


    Yu Han must have said something. Qin Yu bit her lower lip and said hurriedly, ¡°Sister, what did you say to Grandpa? Hurry up and exin it to Grandpa. Don¡¯t let Grandpa misunderstand me!¡±


    She had no intention of respecting Yu Han at all with hermanding tone and high-and-mighty demeanor. Chen Hong¡¯s face darkened, and he almost got angry again.

 Chapter 3

    Chapter 3: The Real Daughter


    ¡°What does our Hanhan need to exin?¡±


    At this moment, a gloomy and displeased voice sounded.


    Chen Hai¡¯s tall and dignified figure appeared at the entrance of the hall. He had just rushed back when he saw this scene. His expression was gloomy.


    ¡°My Hanhan is the real daughter of the Chen Family and the Yu Family. Who do you think you are? How dare an outsider with the surname Qin be arrogant with Hanhan?!¡±


    Chen Hai walked to Yu Han¡¯s side step by step. After berating Qin Yu, his gazended on Yu Han¡¯s swollen face.


    Instantly, his already unhappy expression became even more furious. Chen Hai¡¯s temper was already fiery. As the person in charge of an entertainmentpany, he was already verymanding. He could even form three football teams with celebrities who had cried from scolding, let alone now that someone was bullying his beloved niece.


    ¡°Who hit her? Come out now! Are you tired of living?!¡± Chen Hai¡¯s anger made everyone present tremble. The atmosphere immediately became oppressive.


    Yu Han looked at her eldest uncle, who stood up for her, and her heart warmed.


    She was used to the life of an orphan. No matter how powerful she was, she never had any kinship or warmth. No one cared about her or loved her. Now, she was being protected like a treasure by the Chen Family. This feeling made her feel both touched and guilty.


    Qin Yu didn¡¯t dare to move. Her face was pale as she quickly nned what to do next.


    Another voice came from the door. It was clear and cold. ¡°Who else could it be? Of course it¡¯s Qin Yu, who calls herself Hanhan¡¯s younger sister!¡±


    Chen Tian¡¯s appearance attracted another wave of attention.


    Compared to Chen Hai, his appearance was more feminine, but he did not look effeminate at all. Instead, he gave off a refined and handsome feeling. His exquisite gold-framed eyes added a schrly aura to him. Just by looking at his appearance, one really could not tell that he was the famous Wall Street¡¯s Midas!


    On the way here, he had seen the video of Yu Han and Qin Yu. He was furious!


    Everyone was in an uproar and looked at Qin Yu with disdain.


    Everyone in the circle knew about what happened to the Yu Family, but they did not pay much attention to it. Qin Hong and Qin Yu did not have a high status in the circle, so they wanted to get close to the Chen Family and be socialites!


    The Yu Family was still not as powerful as the Chen Family.


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. Sister, why don¡¯t you exin? Are you trying to frame me on purpose?!¡± In a moment of desperation, Qin Yu grabbed Yu Han¡¯s arm and shook it hard. Her tone was furious. ¡°How can you treat me like this!¡±


    Yu Han staggered from the shaking. Chen Hai¡¯s heart ached when he saw this. He went forward and pushed Qin Yu away with a wave of his hand. He said angrily, ¡°Watch your hands!¡±


    Then, he instructed the servants of the Chen Family, ¡°What are you waiting for? Can¡¯t you all see that Missy¡¯s shoes don¡¯t fit? Bring the chair over!¡±


    The servants immediately brought over an expensive mahogany chair. Chen Hai helped Yu Han sit down gently.


    It was obvious that he doted on her to the extreme.


    Yu Han wiped her tears aggrievedly. The corners of her eyes were red as she mumbled aggrievedly, ¡°Uncle, Auntie Qin chose my clothes and shoes for me. She said that they fit my temperament...¡±


    When Chen Hai and Chen Tian heard that, they were so angry that they almostughed!


    What a way to fit her temperament. Why didn¡¯t she dress her biological daughter like a vampire then?


    However, the two of them were secretly happy because this was the first time Yu Han hadined to them. Moreover, she called Qin Hong as Auntie Qin and not Mama Qin.


    Their little darling seemed to have sobered up a lot. How could they not be happy?


    Chen Hong¡¯s face was also filled with joy at the side. His turbid eyes flickered with a glint, and he did not hide his joy at all.


    A man sat at the back of the crowd. His handsome face did not have much emotion. His dark eyes that were like the night sky swept across the farce that was happening here indifferently. He did not have the desire to watch a good show. Instead, a hint of impatience shed across his face from time to time.


    His temperament was noble and cold. Every move he made had an indescribable aura that made people inexplicably not dare to approach him.


    ¡°Brother Jun, please help!¡±


    On the other end of the cell phone, his manager, Lin Zi, was begging bitterly. His throat was about to smoke just to beg Ji Jun to appear on a variety show and lead the newbies.


    ¡°What¡¯s his name?¡± Ji Jun finally spoke, his voice low and cold.


    ¡°Li Wei. His name is Li Wei. Didn¡¯t he just star a school drama not long ago? He¡¯s the male lead. The response is quite good and he¡¯s quite popr! I¡¯ll send you his information first,¡± Lin Zi hurriedly replied.


    If Ji Jun, the popr Best Actor, could guide Li Wei, Li Wei would most likely be very famous.


    Lin Zi hung up the phone. He sent Li Wei¡¯s information to Ji Jun, waiting expectantly for an answer.

 Chapter 4

    Chapter 4: The Daughter Of A Homewrecker


    ¡°I didn¡¯t!!¡±


    Qin Yu¡¯s loud protests interrupted Ji Jun¡¯s reading of the documents. He saw tears glistening in her eyes as if she had been wronged. Her eyes clearly lost their rationality as she shouted, ¡°This is all Yu Han¡¯s nder! She came to Grandpa¡¯s birthday banquet today to tell him that she doesn¡¯t want to learn painting at all. She wants to enter the entertainment industry to pursue Li Wei!¡±


    Her words were like a bomb that immediately blew up the surrounding crowd.


    Ji Jun couldn¡¯t help but look up with a trace of surprise in his eyes. Could the Li Wei that Qin Yu was talking about be the Li Wei in this document?


    He looked at Li Wei¡¯s photo again. He was a young and handsome boy with a bright and cheerful smile. He was indeed suitable to be the male lead in a school drama.


    Yu Hanughed coldly in her heart. As expected, Qin Yu could not hold it in anymore.


    She blinked her big, dark eyes. Her palm-sized face was filled with confusion and hesitation. ¡°Who... is Li Wei? I think I¡¯ve heard this name before, but it¡¯s toomon. I can¡¯t remember it.¡±


    ¡°How can you pretend that you don¡¯t know him? He¡¯s the man you like to have a crush on!¡± Qin Yu was about to go crazy. When did Yu Han¡¯s acting skills be so good? Her innocent and aggrieved look was really unbelievable.


    Yu Han tilted her head and pretended to be deep in thought. Then, she suddenly realized something. ¡°Oh, I remember now!¡±


    Qin Yu¡¯s eyes lit up. Li Wei was the apple of Yu Han¡¯s eye. Yu Han hadpletely lost her mind for this man.


    ¡°The man whose posters are all over your room¡¯s walls, right? I remember you said that his name is Li Wei,¡± Yu Han added seriously, but a mocking smile appeared on her lips.


    Qin Yu felt her head buzz.


    Everyone sneered in disdain. She was the daughter of a third party. She was looked down upon by the group of officially married richdies because she was not legitimate. Now, she even publicly ndered the daughter of the first wife. She was simply shameless!


    She could even me others for her pursuit of a man. Like mother, like daughter indeed.


    Qin Yu¡¯s face paled and her chest heaved up and down violently. She had never been humiliated like this before. She wanted to pounce forward and attack Yu Han like a lunatic.


    With a look from Chen Hai, the Chen Family bodyguards rushed forward and blocked her.


    Yu Han sat on the chair elegantly with a calm expression. She was like a high and mighty princess, looking down at Qin Yu, this pitiful ck-hearted ant. Her clear voice echoed in the hall. ¡°I don¡¯t chase after celebrities to begin with. Even if I want to follow celebrities, I have to pay attention to quality. Why would I chase after a newly minted artist? Only a man like Ji Jun, who has the ability and no scandals, and has won the Best Actor Award three times in a row, is worthy of me chasing after!¡±


    Everyone was silent. They kept ncing at Ji Jun from the corner of their eyes, but no one dared to say anything.


    Actually, Yu Han and Ji Jun did not get along at all, what was there to talk about chasing celebrities...


    If Yu Han remembered correctly, in the book, she insisted on canceling her engagement with Ji Jun for Li Wei¡¯s sake. When she entered the entertainment industry, Ji Jun had already won the Best Actor awards repeatedly. He looked down on Yu Han, who had entered the production team with her family background. He would belittle her every time they worked together.


    In order to prove her abilities, Yu Han tried her best to be the best actress. Although she had broken off her engagement with Ji Jun, she could not be looked down upon by him.


    The heavens did not let down those who worked hard. Yu Han finally made a name for herself and relied on her abilities to stand out. This made Ji Jun gradually stop mocking her.


    Unexpectedly, the night before the award ceremony, she was plotted by Qin Hong and Li Wei to get into a car ident. She ¡°died¡± for no reason and was given to a pervert to be tortured. They even released countless fabricated scandals and ruined her reputation.


    What Yu Han did not expect was that after she ¡°died¡±, the only person who believed in her innocence was Ji Jun.


    Not only did he spend a lot of effort to find her corpse and bury it, but he also did his best to avenge her. He destroyed that pervert and the Yu Family and Li Wei.


    Ji Jun¡¯s brows raised slightly when he heard that crisp voice praising him in public. A trace of interest appeared in his eyes.


    Why did it sound... so insincere at all? It was as if she had specially used it to mock others.


    At this moment, Ji Jun¡¯s phone rang again. He got up and went outside to answer the call.


    Chen Hai looked at his precious niece in relief. The more he looked at her, the more he liked her.


    This was the little darling of the Chen Family. It was great for her to finally wake up!


    He red at Qin Yu coldly and ordered her to leave. ¡°Chase her out. How dare she behave atrociously today!¡±

 Chapter 5

    Chapter 5: The Guest


    Qin Yu was immediately dragged out. No matter how she struggled, it was useless. She became a joke in everyone¡¯s eyes.


    Chen Tian gently held Yu Han¡¯s hand and smiled gently. ¡°Let me introduce her to everyone. This is my niece, Yu Han. She is also the Chen Family¡¯s only beloved granddaughter, the real daughter of the Yu Family!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the guests apuded and praised her.


    ¡°I told you she¡¯s Old Mr. Chen¡¯s granddaughter. Her temperament is perfect.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s beautiful. Gorgeously beautiful!¡±


    ¡°Yes, she¡¯s so much like her mother.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s praises were endless. Although the upper-ss circle was not clean, everyone was very clear about who was presentable and who was shameful.


    Qin Yu was a shameful existence. It would be fine if she lived her life obediently and gratefully, but she just had to like to make her presence known. She was simply embarrassing herself.


    Hearing the praise, Yu Han was neither proud nor humble. She stood up on her tiptoes and whispered into Chen Tian¡¯s ear, ¡°Little Uncle, I have something on.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Do you need Little Uncle¡¯s help? Or you can ask the servants to do it. You just have to sit and rest!¡± Chen Tian was overjoyed when he heard the girl¡¯s gentle and sweet address. His beautiful fox-like eyes were about to narrow.


    In the past, why would Yu Han call him ¡°Little Uncle¡± so obediently and gently? She would always subconsciously distance herself from him, his father, and his older brother. She even called Qin Hong that woman ¡°Mom¡±, making them feel very ufortable.


    Yu Han¡¯s change today really gave them a surprise. At the same time, they were worried that she had been bullied in the Yu Family, which was why she came to her senses.


    Yu Han looked in the direction where Qin Yu disappeared. ¡°I¡¯ll send her off. She¡¯s a guest after all, and she¡¯s my younger sister in name.¡±


    As she spoke, she suddenly tilted her head and leaned on Chen Tian¡¯s arm. She said in a cute tone, ¡°Okay? Little Uncle.¡±


    Okay, of course! How could this not be okay?


    No one in the Chen Family could withstand Yu Han¡¯s cuteness!


    ¡°Haha, our Hanhan really knows etiquette. Go. If she dares to bully you again, Little Uncle will let her know how powerful the Chen Family is!¡± Chen Tian patted Yu Han¡¯s head lovingly, his heart bursting with joy.


    A happy expression appeared on Yu Han¡¯s face. She nodded and immediately ran after Qin Yu.


    The moment she stepped out of the hall, the smile on her face instantly disappeared, as if she had crossed from spring to winter.


    Her footsteps also slowed down. Although her high heels did not fit her feet, she still wore them very elegantly. She made a steady and calm tapping sound.


    ¡°Let go! Do you know who I am? I¡¯m the daughter of the Yu Family. How dare you trash touch me? Do you believe that I¡¯ll ask my father to cripple you? Get lost...¡±


    Qin Yu was held up by two bodyguards. She kept cursing and struggling.


    Yu Han looked at this scene and sneered. ¡°Let her go.¡±


    As soon as the bodyguards saw Yu Han, they immediately let go of her hand obediently. She ordered calmly, ¡°Go away first. I¡¯ll call youter.¡±


    After the bodyguard left, Yu Han walked up to Qin Yu and sized up her stepsister coldly.


    Qin Yu had never been in such a sorry state before. The hatred in her eyes surged, as if she wanted to eat Yu Han up. She did not know what was wrong with Yu Han today. She had be apletely different person!


    ¡°Did you enjoy today¡¯s scene?¡±


    Yu Han opened her mouth and she was full of sarcasm.


    Qin Yu widened her eyes and could not help but curse, ¡°Yu Han, are you crazy?! How dare you treat me like this! You-¡±


    Before she could finish, a p made her see stars.


    Qin Yu felt that her neck was almost broken!


    ¡°Yu-!¡±


    She was shocked and angry and wanted to speak again.


    ¡°p!¡±


    Another pnded on her other cheek. There was a buzzing in her ears.


    Qin Yu covered her face, feeling like she was dreaming. She looked at Yu Han in disbelief. ¡°Y-you hit me?¡±


    Yu Han sneered and said arrogantly, ¡°So what if I hit you? Do I need to pick an auspicious day to do that?¡±


    ¡°What right do you have to hit me?¡± Qin Yu¡¯s voice was trembling, but for some reason, she felt that the current Yu Han was very scary.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so agitated. This isn¡¯t thest time. How can two ps end our grudges? Don¡¯t you think so, my good sister?¡± Yu Han stretched out her hand and her slender fingertips gently brushed across Qin Yu¡¯s face. It was colder than a knife de.


    Yu Han looked like a venomous snake flicking its tongue!


    Qin Yu had goosebumps all over her body and did not know what to say.

 Chapter 6

    Chapter 6: I Like You So Much


    ¡°Guards, send the guest out. Don¡¯t dirty our Chen Family¡¯s property.¡±


    Yu Han retracted her hand and instructed calmly.


    The bodyguards rushed forward again and took away Qin Yu, who hadpletely frozen.


    Not far away, Ji Jun narrowed his eyes and watched Yu Han leave with interest.


    She seemed to have good acting skills. She was obedient and innocent in front of everyone, but she was straightforward and cold behind the scenes. It was not an exaggeration to say that she had a split personality.


    ¡°Brother Jun? Brother Jun! Think about it again. Li Wei really has potential. He¡¯s also a new artist under ourpany. Bringing him to fame is equivalent to contributing to thepany!¡±


    Lin Zi was still talking earnestly on the phone.


    Before Ji Jun could reply, Chen Hai rushed over. He revealed a smile when he saw Ji Jun. ¡°You¡¯re here. Come quickly, do me a favor!¡±


    Ji Jun hung up on Lin Zi. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t my Hanhan say just now? She likes you so much! Quicklye with me to take a photo with her and give her an autograph so that I, as her eldest uncle, can be of some use. She can call me more often in the future.¡± Chen Hai, who was cold and aloof in the eyes of outsiders, had be a little kid who was eager to show off for his niece.


    His words made Ji Jun¡¯s expression turn strange. He asked in a strange tone, ¡°Are you sure your precious niece likes me?¡±


    Yu Han did not seem like a simple young girl who liked chasing after celebrities. Instead, she looked more like the winner of the battles in the harem.


    What was there to be uncertain about? Chen Hai was very sure.


    At this moment, he saw Yu Han and immediately shouted, ¡°Hanhan,e here quickly!¡±


    Yu Han was about to return to the hall when she heard Chen Hai¡¯s voice. She turned around in confusion. ¡°Big Uncle?¡±


    And Ji Jun!


    Yu Han¡¯s eyes were like X-rays as she scanned Ji Jun. This person was exactly as described in the book. He was the best piece of work that God had spent three days and three nights meticulously carving. He was the perfect look that could make thousands of girls swoon.


    He also had an innate arrogance and nobility.


    This man had asked sarcastically with cold eyes when Yu Han acted for the first time, ¡°How much did the Yu Family spend to send you in to be a pretty vase?¡±


    At that moment, Yu Han felt like her face had been pped hard. She wished she could find a hole to hide in!


    Not only that time, but she was also mocked by Ji Jun¡¯s venomous tongue almost every time they met, causing her to have a psychological trauma when she saw Ji Jun for a period of time. She also developed a strong rejection of this man.


    Perhaps it was due to her body¡¯s natural reflexes, but Yu Han¡¯s soul had no grudges with Ji Jun. She even liked Ji Jun¡¯s character in the book, but she could feel her palms getting restless!


    It was as if she could kiss Ji Jun¡¯s exquisite and handsome face in the next second.


    Ji Jun looked at Yu Han. This little girl¡¯s gaze kept changing. There was surprise, vignce, attack, and patience... but it was not any ¡°like¡± as Chen Hai had said.


    ¡°Hanhan, don¡¯t you like Ji Jun? Look, Big Uncle found him for you!¡±


    Chen Hai did not notice anything wrong with Yu Han¡¯s gaze. He only wanted to im credit in front of his niece. ¡°Tell Big Uncle which celebrity you like. There¡¯s absolutely no problem in taking photos, signing autographs, or eating together with them!¡±


    As he spoke, he took out a pen and paper. ¡°Come, give my Hanhan an autograph first. Make sure your autograph looks good.¡±


    Yu Han was extremely surprised. She didn¡¯t seem to know that Chen Hai and Ji Jun had such a good rtionship. Not only was Ji Jun a top celebrity in the entertainment industry, but he also had an extremely powerful family background. That was why he could do whatever he wanted in the materialistic industry without any restrictions and no one could touch him!


    She still remembered that because she and Ji Jun always bickered, her ck-hearted father, Yu Sheng, repeatedly warned her not to provoke this person. Otherwise, the entire Yu Family would not be able to withstand the consequences!


    Although her father said that, Ji Jun had been picking on her time and time again. Yu Han couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She still had to retort to him on set. She simply made sure she didn¡¯t go overboard.


    In any case, Ji Jun was a very principled person. He would never use his power to suppress others over such a small matter. Otherwise, Yu Han would have long been unable to survive in the industry.


    If Yu Han and Li Wei had not gotten together, they might have be good friends.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Yu Han came back to her senses and looked at the pen and paper in Chen Hai¡¯s hand. She felt a headacheing on.


    Ji Jun looked at her reaction meaningfully. He could tell at a nce that this little girl did not want an autograph from him at all.


    ¡°Miss Yu doesn¡¯t seem to want my autograph very much.¡± His tone was indifferent, and the curve of his thin lips was as gentle as a feather, but it gave off a mocking aura.

 Chapter 7

    Chapter 7: Pretending to Like Him Very Much


    Yu Han took a deep breath. She seemed to like Ji Jun very much in front of everyone earlier, so now she should be ttered.


    She instantly put on a happy expression and nodded happily. ¡°Of course I want Brother Ji Jun¡¯s autograph! I like him the most. He¡¯s my idol!¡±


    Ji Jun looked at her fake smile without batting an eyelid, but Chen Hai did not notice it at all. Chen Hai waspletely conquered by Yu Han¡¯s acting skills.


    ¡°I knew it. How can there be a girl who doesn¡¯t like you? Hurry up and sign it!¡± Chen Hai said to Ji Jun with a smile.


    Ji Jun took the pen and paper, signed his name smoothly, and handed it to Yu Han.


    Yu Han epted it happily. Actually, she did not dislike Ji Jun. He was handsome and rich. He even helped Yu Han kill that pervert in the end. He was much better than Li Wei, that dung beetle.


    But if she remembered correctly, she was engaged to Ji Jun!


    Although she couldn¡¯t be with Li Wei anymore, she didn¡¯t n to be with Ji Jun either, so she wouldn¡¯t be soft-hearted when it came to making an ugly impression!


    ¡°Come, Hanhan, go and stand with Ji Jun. Big Uncle will take a photo of you two as a memento.¡± Chen Hai wanted to see this through to fulfill Yu Han¡¯s wish.


    Yu Han¡¯s head was full of question marks. Ji Jun took in her subtle expression and could not help but chuckle in his heart.


    He wanted to see how long she could continue acting.


    After all, she had been an extra before. She could even perform emotions. It was just taking a photo?


    Yu Han revealed her white teeth and walked briskly to Ji Jun¡¯s side. She even leaned slightly on his shoulder and made a peace sign.


    She felt that this body must have been influenced by the original owner¡¯s subconsciousness. After taking the photo, goosebumps actually rose on her arms!


    In the book, Yu Han only disliked Ji Jun other than arguing with him. Other than the stills, the two of them did not have any photos.


    She sighed inwardly. If the body¡¯s original host didn¡¯t like such a handsome man, why did she like a phoenix man1 like Li Wei?


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back.¡± Chen Hai was in a good mood when he saw that he had fulfilled his precious niece¡¯s wish.


    Yu Han nodded obediently, and the three of them returned together.


    When they were almost at the entrance of the hall, Yu Han found an excuse to let Chen Hai and Ji Jun in first.


    After Chen Hai and Ji Jun disappeared, she took the autograph and walked to a corner with an indifferent expression.


    ¡°Brother Jun, be kind and help me!¡±


    Ji Jun had just returned to the hall when Lin Zi called again. It¡¯s not over ¡¯til it¡¯s over for Lin Zi.


    He was a little frustrated. He did not want to waste time on this matter. After turning around and leaving the hall again, he replied impatiently, ¡°It¡¯s a waste of time to take care of neers. I¡¯m not interested. Don¡¯t you understand?¡±


    Lin Zi was very tired. He had worked with many celebrities, but he had never felt so stressed.


    However, Ji Jun was very capable. Not only was he the youngest actor to win three consecutive awards, but he also had an unshakable family background. It was enough for him to do whatever he wanted in the entertainment industry and no one could afford to offend him.


    ¡°This Li Wei is quite smart. He won¡¯t waste much of our time. Brother Jun, can you reconsider?¡± Lin Zi wanted to wipe his tears.


    Ji Jun suddenly fell silent.


    He frowned slightly and looked at Yu Han, who had appeared out of nowhere not far away. She was standing beside a fountain, holding the signed paper in her hand. A gust of wind blew and the paper fell into the water.


    There was no sign of nervousness or frustration. Yu Han only stuck her head out to take a look. She shook her head regretfully and sighed.


    She had just boasted shamelessly in front of Chen Hai that Ji Jun was her idol.


    In the blink of an eye, her idol¡¯s signature had fallen into the water and she wouldn¡¯t even fish it out?


    Ji Jun¡¯s brows gradually rxed and he let out a happyugh. This was the first time he had encountered such a double-dealer. It was rare to see someone like Yu Han who couldn¡¯t wait to get away from him.


    ¡°Brother Jun, answer me. I¡¯m begging you. Please!¡± Lin Zi¡¯s hair stood on end when he heard Ji Jun¡¯sughter.


    Could it be that he was so angry that heughed? Ji Jun hated people pestering him the most.


    Lin Zi wouldn¡¯t want to get into trouble if it wasn¡¯t for thepany¡¯s interests.


    Ji Jun caught sight of Yu Han. The little girl seemed to be in a good mood and left briskly.


    He suddenly changed his mind. ¡°I can agree to you, but I have a condition.¡±


    ¡°Tell me, tell me, I¡¯ll agree to any condition!¡± Lin Zi was so excited that he almost cried. Thank you, Jesus!


    ¡°I want Li Wei to confess his rtionship with Yu Han, the daughter of the Yu Family.¡± Ji Jun¡¯s eyes darkened. He wanted to know if Yu Han really liked Li Wei as Qin Yu had said.


    How could he notpare to a newbie who had just debuted?

 Chapter 8

    Chapter 8: Moving Out


    After hanging up, Ji Jun returned to the hall.


    At this moment, it was already time for everyone to present their birthday congrattions to Old Mr. Chen. He prepared to leave first after presenting the birthday gift.


    Chen Hai stopped him.


    ¡°You¡¯re leaving so soon?¡± Chen Hai wanted to keep Ji Jun for a while longer. After all, Yu Han liked him and definitely wanted to interact more with him.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Jun nodded.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you were looking for my father for something?¡± Chen Hai was puzzled.


    Ji Jun¡¯s phone rang again.


    This time, it was his mother, Li Lan. As soon as the call connected, her extremely agitated voice came from the phone. ¡°Ji Jun, if you dare to go to the Chen Family and ask to break off the engagement, I¡¯ll cut ties with you. Don¡¯t bother toe back!!¡±


    Her high-pitched voice made Ji Jun move his phone away slightly.


    He nced at Chen Hai. Chen Hai probably did not hear his mother clearly.


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk when we get back,¡± Ji Jun replied calmly and hung up on Li Lan. He smiled apologetically at Chen Hai. ¡°I have something on at home. I¡¯ll go back first.¡±


    Chen Hai sighed helplessly. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll bring my Hanhan to eat with you next time.¡±


    Ji Jun smiled without saying anything. That little girl probably didn¡¯t want to eat with him at all. It was just wishful thinking on the part of her uncle, Chen Hai.


    Just as Ji Jun left, Chen Hai¡¯s phone rang. After he picked it up, his expression changed and he hurriedly went up to the second floor.


    ¡°Was she called in?¡± Chen Hai looked at Chen Tian, who was guarding the door, and asked worriedly.


    ¡°Yes, she just entered. I wonder what the old man will say. If she goes overboard...¡± Chen Tian frowned.


    Chen Hai¡¯s expression turned serious as the two brothers waited quietly at the door.


    In the room.


    Yu Han looked at Chen Hong¡¯s stern face and felt inexplicably nervous.


    ¡°Do you really want to enter the entertainment industry?¡± Chen Hong¡¯s aged eyes stared intently at Yu Han.


    He really hoped that Yu Han would listen to him and be a painting artist. This girl was very talented in painting and would definitely have great achievements in the future.


    Yu Han took a deep breath and sincerely expressed her wishes. ¡°Yes, Grandpa, please grant me my wish!¡±


    ¡°You!¡± After Chen Hong got a definite answer, he was so angry that his beard was about to explode. He looked at the stubborn Yu Han and seemed to see his daughter in her.


    Yu Han clenched her fists and looked at Chen Hong worriedly.


    Although she had already changed the oue of Chen Hong¡¯s death at the birthday banquet, she could not guarantee that Chen Hong would continue to be healthy. Therefore, she had to pay attention to his health at all times.


    Chen Hong didn¡¯t expect Qin Yu to be telling the truth. He expected better from her. ¡°Is what Qin Yu said about you liking that Li Wei true?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not true!¡± Yu Han answered without thinking. At the mention of Li Wei, there was only disgust in her eyes.


    Why would she like a phoenix man who relied on women to climb up the ranks!


    In the original book, Yu Han¡¯s tragic ending was all encouraged by that bastard Li Wei.


    Chen Hong was stunned, but he did not ask further. From Yu Han¡¯s expression, he knew that his granddaughter was not lying.


    He was relieved, but disappointed.


    ¡°You can leave now. You can do whatever you want in the future, but I won¡¯t agree to it, let alone support you.¡± Chen Hong waved his hand and turned his head away from Yu Han.


    Yu Han¡¯s heart ached. Looking at the old man in front of her, she felt a little guilty.


    However, she also wanted to fulfill the original host¡¯s wish and be a movie queen.


    She would definitely be the pride of the Chen Family in the future!


    ¡°Grandpa, I won¡¯t let you down. Take care of yourself.¡± Yu Han said solemnly and left.


    Outside the door was Chen Hai and Chen Tian, who were waiting anxiously.


    As soon as Yu Han came out, Chen Tian asked, ¡°Hanhan, did your grandfather scold you?¡±


    Yu Han smiled and shook her head.


    However, her expression was clearly a little heavy.


    Chen Hai patted his chest and said confidently, ¡°Hanhan, don¡¯t worry. Big Uncle is very supportive of you being an actor. Every industry produces a top schr!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Uncles.¡± Yu Han felt warm inside.


    ¡°What are you thanking me for? Your grandfather is a pedantic old man. He thinks that being an actor is a lowly job, but with Uncle around, who would dare to bully you?¡± Chen Hai continued tofort Yu Han.


    Chen Tian was thinking about other things. Since Yu Han wanted to enter the entertainment industry, she had to focus on her career and not be led astray by Yu Sheng and Qin Hong.


    He asked Yu Han, ¡°Hanhan, Little Uncle will buy you a house. You can move out of the Yu Family, or you can stay here with your grandfather.¡±


    Yu Han had the same n. She had already fallen out with Qin Yu. If she went back, they would only cause a lot of trouble.


    She also couldn¡¯t be bothered to live under the same roof as these maggots.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what I thought too, but I will make arrangements for the house myself.¡± Yu Han nodded.

 Chapter 9

    Chapter 9: Crushed


    Yu Han already owed the Chen Family too much, and she was too ashamed to ask Chen Hai and Chen Tian to pay for her.


    Chen Hai immediately said, ¡°Alright, you can arrange the house yourself. When the time is right, I¡¯ll arrange for you to enter Stars Entertainment.¡±


    Chen Hai would give Yu Han the best resources and would not let her be bullied in his ownpany.


    Unexpectedly, Yu Han did not reject him. She already had this n.


    It was not because she wanted to rely on Chen Hai, but because she wanted to be the top actress of Stars Entertainment and be Chen Hai¡¯s strongest right-hand woman. It was written in the book that Stars Entertainment encountered a lot of troubleter on and ultimately did not survive. However, with her around, things were going to be different!


    ¡°Okay!¡± Yu Han readily epted Chen Hai¡¯s suggestion.


    Yu Han¡¯s footsteps were very light when she left the Chen Family.


    She felt like she had been reborn.


    She looked at this unfamiliar world and revealed a confident smile. The challenge had begun!


    Her cell phone suddenly rang.


    After the call went through, Ning Jing¡¯s clear and bright voice came through with excitement. ¡°Little Hanhan,e to me quickly. You¡¯re about to be famous!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to be famous overnight?¡± Yu Han asked in surprise.


    In the book, Chen Hong had just died. In her panic, Yu Han did not receive this call at all.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. There¡¯s a female star in our production team who¡¯s acting like a big shot. The director wants to rece her in a fit of anger. I think you¡¯re especially suitable for that role. Come over quickly!¡±


    Yu Han counted with her fingers and her eyes lit up.


    The movie that Ning Jing was filming now was the popr ¡°The Splendor of the Republic of China¡±!


    Arge group of neers had be popr after starring in it!


    ¡°Send me the location immediately!¡± Yu Han immediately asked for the address and took a taxi to the set.


    Ning Jing was already waiting when she arrived at the set.


    ¡°Little Hanhan, that woman hasn¡¯t left yet. Work hard and annoy the hell out of her,¡± Ning Jing said in a low voice.


    The two of them walked into the event location. All the staff members looked unhappy and stole nces at a particr person from time to time.


    Yu Han immediately saw Fang Qing.


    Fang Qing crossed her legs and sat there with a dark expression. A thin assistant held arge sun umbre beside her. The assistant¡¯s small arms looked like they were about to give away. They kept trembling.


    ¡°Are you trying to kill me?!¡±


    Fang Qing suddenly kicked the assistant¡¯s leg and cursed fiercely.


    The assistant knelt on the ground, her face pale from the pain.


    Yu Han¡¯s eyes were dark as she stared at Fang Qing.


    She remembered that in the book, when something happened to the Yu Family, Fang Qing took every opportunity to bully the original owner of the body. There was once when she deliberately pped the body¡¯s original owner again and again, making her face swell!


    Why was Fang Qing so against Yu Han? It was because she liked Li Wei!


    Yu Han had a very deep impression of Fang Qing. When she was reading the book back then, she had thought that if she met this b*tch, she would definitely torture her to death.


    ¡°The friend you¡¯re talking about is her?¡± Director Fu was filled with anger from Fang Qing¡¯s words. He only wanted someone to rece Fang Qing immediately.


    When he saw Ning Jing, he held back his anger and asked.


    His eyes lit up after taking a casual nce at Yu Han.


    The role that Yu Han wanted to audition for was not the main lead, but a role that had only appeared a few times. In that chaotic and tumultuous era, she symbolized independence and freedom. She was a close friend of the male and female leads, and her entire person was full of light. It could be said that she was the guide for the male and female leads when they were brave enough to pursue their goals. Later, she sacrificed herself for freedom.


    Such a woman was like a ray of light.


    Although Fang Qing was beautiful, she did not have such a dazzling temperament. She barely reached the standard. It was just that someone was supporting her behind the scenes.


    Now that Yu Han was here, she instantly caught everyone¡¯s attention!


    She was young, but there was a calm confidence in her eyes that exceeded her age. Her temperament was outstanding. She was the woman in the drama who was described to be ¡°as refined as an orchid and as proud as a plum blossom¡±.


    ¡°Perfect!¡±


    Director Fu could not help but p and sigh.


    Putting aside her acting skills, just from her looks alone, Yu Han hadpletely crushed Fang Qing!


    Fang Qing also saw Yu Han. Her eyes were immediately filled with jealousy. She was actually prettier than her?


    ¡°Hehe, Director, look carefully. How dare you try on such a newbie?¡± Her tone was filled with sarcasm as she looked at Yu Han from the corner of her eyes.


    Ning Jing rolled her eyes in disdain. ¡°So what if she¡¯s new? Newbies don¡¯t act like big shots. She won¡¯t be as ignorant as some people!¡±


    Ning Jing was famous in the industry for being daring. She came from a good family and being a director was just a hobby to her. She could take on ten C-list celebrities like Fang Qing alone.


    Fang Qing gritted her teeth and replied with a sneer, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s see how capable she is!¡±


    Did she really think that filming was so simple that any stray cat or dog could do it?

 Chapter 10

    Chapter 10: Burning Dreams


    Director Fu really couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk nonsense with Fang Qing.


    He said to Yu Han amiably, ¡°Go ahead. Go put on makeup and change your clothes first. Let¡¯s see the effect.¡±


    Yu Han nodded politely. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Although Director Fu was not a famous director yet, ever since ¡°The Splendor of the Republic of China¡± became popr, he had won the award for Best Director. He made many high-quality works afterward.


    It was precisely because Director Fu wasn¡¯t a big shot yet that Fang Qing dared to put on airs and ask for extra scenes.


    If Director Fu didn¡¯t agree, she would refuse to act!


    Yu Han entered the backstage of the production team to put on makeup and change her clothes. She did not even need a wig. Her thick ck hair was turned into two soft braids. She already looked spirited after putting on some makeup and the simple clothes of a female student of the Republic of China.


    Everyone was stunned when she walked out.


    It was as if they did not see Yu Hane out, but the heroic and graceful woman from the drama.


    ¡°How is it? My friend is not bad, right?¡± Ning Jing was so proud. She patted Director Fu¡¯s shoulder and asked excitedly.


    ¡°It¡¯s more than not bad. She¡¯s perfect!¡± Director Fu¡¯s eyes were about to pop out.


    The Yu Han in front of him had snow-white skin and a slender and well-proportioned figure. She was wearing a dark blue student uniform and holding a few books in her hands. Under the sunlight, she stood tall and slender. She was clearly as delicate and charming as a delicate flower, but the light in her eyes was so dazzling and hot that it made people want to follow her and treat her as their faith.


    Ning Jing put her hands on her hips and looked proud, but her eyes were as kind as an old mother¡¯s as she followed Yu Han closely.


    Little Hanhan was good in every way, except that she had trust in the wrong people.


    Otherwise, why would she take a fancy to a man like Li Wei? And even treat a b*tch like Qin Yu as her sister?


    Sigh. If Yu Han was smarter, her future would be limitless!


    ¡°It¡¯s settled. It¡¯s her. Her name is Yu Han, right?!¡± Director Fu announced to everyone excitedly. ¡°Let her shoot now. Let¡¯s hurry!¡±


    Ning Jing was overjoyed. She rushed over and grabbed Yu Han¡¯s hand. ¡°Did you hear that? This role is yours!¡±


    She deliberately nced at Fang Qing provocatively.


    Fang Qing was so angry that she stood up. She clenched her fists so tightly that her teeth were about to break.


    The assistant said carefully, ¡°Sister Fang Qing, why don¡¯t we leave first? There¡¯s an advertisement...¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Fang Qing was furious. She actually pped the assistant¡¯s face and scolded angrily, ¡°What right do you have to control me? If you continue talking nonsense, pack up and go back to your rural hometown!¡±


    The assistant covered his face as tears welled up in his eyes. A man like him had no dignity at all.


    On the other end, Director Fu had already arranged for the filming to be done, while Yu Han was nervously familiarizing herself with the script.


    ¡°Little Yu, what you have to do in this scene is to encourage everyone to persevere in the face of adversity. In their hearts, you have always been strong and brave, so you have to show the character¡¯s character. Your tone and expression have to be firm. Think of yourself as a ball of mes, a me that burns their dreams!¡±


    Director Fu exined to Yu Han dutifully. After all, Yu Han was still young and had never acted before, so he was still rather worried.


    Yu Han nodded. Her previous experience as an extra was useful.


    After a while, the shooting officially began.


    Yu Han came to a ruin. This was a copsed school. The students who had lost their campus were all confused, not knowing what to do next.


    Yu Han¡¯s gaze was deep. After ncing at those young and tender faces, her voice was powerful. ¡°Fellow students, are you willing to give up your studies just like that?!¡±


    Everyone shook their heads and looked up at her, their eyes filled with doubt and inexplicable anticipation.


    It was as if Yu Han herself had entered that era. Knowledge could change one¡¯s fate, and it was the power to build a nation!


    She memorized the passionate lines in the script. Every word was like a seed that fell into the soil and into the hearts of the depressed students.


    All the actors seemed to be moved by her emotions. Her passionate tone made their hearts tremble.


    Director Fu and Ning Jing were immersed in the drama. Their blood boiled and their eyes turned red. They wished they could be one of those students!


    ¡°Cut!¡±


    Director Fu couldn¡¯t help but wipe his wet eyes and shout.


    He stood up and apuded. ¡°Very good. Little Yu, you did very well!¡±


    Yu Han herself felt her emotions surging. She had yet to wake out of the drama when she heard Director Fu¡¯s words. She heaved a long sigh of relief and smiled brightly at everyone.


    She was indeed very suitable to be an actress. She liked it very much before she transmigrated. That was why she worked part-time as an extra. She liked the feeling of being the center of attention too much.

 Chapter 11

    Chapter 11: Poaching


    ¡°Miss Yu, your acting is really good. You¡¯re very talented!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I was really affected by you just now!¡±


    ¡°You have a bright future ahead of you. You¡¯ll definitely be famous in the future!¡±


    The actors who were acting with Yu Han just now rushed forward and praised Yu Han.


    They had suffered a lot when they acted with Fang Qing previously. It was worlds apartpared to Yu Han.


    Yu Han humbly thanked them one by one.


    Fang Qing watched this scene from the side and gritted her teeth in anger.


    When Yu Han entered the dressing room backstage, Fang Qing followed her in. Fang Qing¡¯s face was terrifyingly dark. She immediately told the makeup artist beside her to get out. ¡°Get out!¡±


    The makeup artist knew that Fang Qing was not to be trifled with, so she could only endure her anger and leave first.


    ¡°Yu Han, how dare you snatch the role from me?¡± Fang Qing stood behind Yu Han and stared viciously at the two figures in the mirror.


    Yu Han raised her eyebrows andzily nced at the distorted face in the mirror. She elegantly touched up her lipstick and said calmly, ¡°What are you talking about, Sister Fang Qing? I don¡¯t understand. It¡¯s not that you don¡¯t want to act, but the director asked me to do it?¡±


    Who could she me when she didn¡¯t want to act?


    Fang Qing was at a loss for words, but she became even angrier. She reached out to pull Yu Han¡¯s hair.


    Yu Han reacted quickly. She stood up and pushed the chair away, knocking Fang Qing away.


    Fang Qing fell to the ground in disbelief!


    She had a backer and a sugar daddy to support her, so she was famous for being unruly and unreasonable. Only she could hit others, no one else could hit her!


    ¡°Do you not want to stay in the industry anymore? Do you believe that I¡¯ll ban you? Even if I didn¡¯t want to act, it won¡¯t be your turn to take advantage of me!¡±


    Fang Qing scolded without caring about her image.


    Yu Han looked down at Fang Qing coldly. ¡°Really? You can try.¡±


    ¡°Damn it, I must teach you a lesson today!¡± Fang Qing was so angry that she got up and raised her hand, wanting to hit Yu Han.


    Yu Han grabbed her hand and pushed it back fiercely. Fang Qing was defeated again. She mmed into the makeup table. The things on the table fell to the ground.


    The makeup artist rushed over with Director Fu. She was afraid that Fang Qing would cause trouble, so she went to in¡± to Director Fu.


    As expected, there was amotion at the door.


    ¡°Fang Qing, what are you doing?!¡± Director Fu questioned Fang Qing the moment he entered.


    Anyway, he knew Fang Qing¡¯s character very well. She must have caused trouble first.


    Moreover, there was no need to worry about Fang Qing anymore with Yu Han around.


    ¡°Director Fu, look at the person you found. She doesn¡¯t know how to respect her seniors at all. She has no manners!¡± Fang Qing held her aching waist and shouted at the director in exasperation.


    Director Fu couldn¡¯t be bothered with this woman. Instead, he waved at Yu Han and said pleasantly, ¡°Little Yu, let¡¯s go out and take a look at the highlights of the next few scenes.¡±


    Yu Han knew that Director Fu was trying to help her out so that she wouldn¡¯t continue to confront Fang Qing. She nodded and left.


    ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll remember you two!¡±


    Fang Qing almost vomited blood. She hadpletely be a despised street rat on set.


    Ning Jing hurried over when she found out that something had happened here, afraid that Yu Han would be bullied. She didn¡¯t expect to see Yu Han and Director Fu walking out of the dressing room chatting andughing as if nothing had happened.


    Instead, Fang Qing, who came outter, actually needed her assistant, Lang Yu, to support her. She seemed to be slightly injured.


    ¡°Sister Fang Qing, let¡¯s go back first...¡± Lang Yu stammered, looking nervous.


    It was obvious that he was often mistreated by Fang Qing, so he was very timid.


    Fang Qing was very annoyed. She was furious when she heard Lang Yu¡¯s voice. She kicked him again as if she was treating a dog, causing Lang Yu to fall to the ground.


    ¡°You good-for-nothing. You can¡¯t even do anything with your sry. I was bullied inside, but you didn¡¯t react at all. You¡¯re just like a dead person. From today onwards, you¡¯re fired. Go back to the countryside and feed the pigs!¡±


    Fang Qing¡¯s insults were very loud, and everyone who heard them felt very ufortable.


    Although Lang Yu¡¯s body was in pain, he still begged humbly when he heard Fang Qing¡¯s words, ¡°Sister Fang Qing, I was wrong. Don¡¯t fire me. I will do my best in the future...¡±


    Yu Han looked at the man who kept begging and felt very sympathetic.


    Fang Qing did not end up well in the book. She was destined to suffer retribution with her lousy personality. In the end, this assistant, who was ordered around by her like a dog, stood on her side and protected her.


    Fang Qing did not want such a loyal assistant, but Yu Han did!


    ¡°I happen tock an assistant. Why don¡¯t you work for me?¡± Yu Han extended an olive branch to Lang Yu.

 Chapter 12

    Chapter 12: Ji Jun Is Here


    Yu Han¡¯s words caused a stir in the production team.


    Ning Jing almost choked to death on her own saliva. She widened her eyes and watched.


    Wasn¡¯t it obvious that Yu Han was going against Fang Qing? Although she wasn¡¯t afraid of Fang Qing, there was no need for her to do this. Lang Yu wasn¡¯t some top assistant.


    ¡°Do you like to pick up trash so much? Alright, pick it up properly. I don¡¯t care for such trash!¡± Fang Qing was so angry that sheughed.


    As soon as she finished speaking, her cell phone rang.


    Fang Qing¡¯s expression changed very quickly when she saw the caller ID. She immediately changed into a coquettish tone. ¡°Brother Li Wei, are you here? Wait for me. I¡¯ll be right there!¡±


    Hearing the name ¡°Li Wei¡± from Fang Qing¡¯s mouth, Yu Han¡¯s heart felt like it had been stabbed!


    Of course, it wasn¡¯t because of the original owner¡¯s jealousy, nor was it because she hated him to the core. She just had the feeling that her attention would be involuntarily attracted when a target appeared.


    Fang Qing was a love-struck person. It was written in the book that she loved Li Wei so much that she went crazy. She was willing to give up everything for Li Wei, even if it meant turning against the sugar daddy behind her.


    ¡°Alright, as long as you¡¯re willing to take me in!¡± Lang Yu saw Fang Qing turn around and leave without looking at him again. He finally decided to follow Yu Han, but he was a little nervous. ¡°But I just graduated from college, and I just became an assistant not long ago...¡±


    ¡°As long as you can understand what I mean and your limbs are healthy.¡± Yu Han interrupted Lang Yu with a smile.


    An assistant was just running errands for her and taking care of her daily life.


    Lang Yu knew that Yu Han was protecting him on purpose. His heart warmed and he nodded vigorously.


    ¡°Alright, give me your business card and I will inform you when to report to work.¡± Yu Han stretched out her hand.


    Lang Yu hurriedly handed over his business card. Only then did he heave a sigh of relief and leave first.


    ¡°Little Hanhan, are you crazy?¡± Ning Jing nudged Yu Han¡¯s elbow with a worried expression. ¡°What are you going to do with Fang Qing¡¯s assistant?¡±


    Yu Han smiled mysteriously. ¡°It¡¯s alright, I know what I¡¯m doing.¡±


    Ning Jing still wanted to persuade her, but the surroundings became restless suddenly.


    ¡°Ji Jun is here!¡±


    Someone shouted excitedly, and Director Fu hurriedly walked out of the set.


    After a while, Yu Han saw the man beside Director Fu. He was wearing a simple white shirt and gray trousers. He was 187 centimeters tall, and he exuded an elegant and mature masculinity. Coupled with his manly appearance, he was just like a walking spotlight.


    But why was he here?


    Ji Jun also saw Yu Han at a nce and was stunned.


    He had the illusion that he had seen a young girl from the Republic of China who had just transmigrated over!


    However, the look in her eyes was very strange.


    She did not hate him, nor did she like him. Instead, she felt very puzzled.


    This was not the first time he felt this way. Ji Jun never understood why Yu Han would look at him with a puzzled expression every time she saw him.


    Could it be that she already knew about their engagement?


    ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to send the script over. Why are you here personally?¡± Director Fu was excited and happy.


    He had another movie that was in contact with Ji Jun. He did not expect Ji Jun to personallye to the production team to look for him. He was very surprised and also felt that this young man was very polite.


    He was the youngest Best Actor winner with a strong family background, but that did not make him arrogant and despotic at all.


    Yu Han racked her brains to recall the plot in the book. It seemed that Ji Jun had acted in one of Director Fu¡¯s movies after ¡°The Splendor of the Republic of China¡± became popr. The book only mentioned it briefly.


    ¡°I was passing by, so I came to pick it up.¡± Ji Jun smiled and replied politely.


    Director Fu nodded repeatedly. ¡°Alright, the script is in my car. I¡¯ll go get it now.¡±


    Ji Jun had a busy schedule to begin with, so Director Fu was afraid of wasting his time.


    Unexpectedly, Ji Jun stopped him. ¡°It¡¯s fine, finish filming this scene first.¡±


    Seeing that Yu Han was wearing the film crew¡¯s clothes, he guessed that she was participating in the filming. He wanted to admire this little girl¡¯s acting skills.


    Yu Han felt Ji Jun¡¯s gaze on her. She muttered in her heart, Could this person have done it on purpose?


    ¡°Haha, alright. It just so happens that I have a neer here. Help me give her some pointers!¡± Director Fu smiled.


    Someone brought a chair over and Ji Jun casually sat down to watch.


    Someone once said that Ji Jun¡¯s eyes were like a bottomless abyss. If they kept looking into his eyes, one would have the illusion of being sucked into them.


    Now, Yu Han had personally experienced that feeling.


    She quickly retracted her gaze, not knowing why Ji Jun kept staring at her.

 Chapter 13

    Chapter 13: My Prince Charming


    The next scene began. It was a crying scene in the rain. The artificial rain was ready, and Yu Han was kneeling in the rain, gathering her emotions.


    This scene was about the death of the father of the character in the drama. Her father died of illness because of unfair treatment. From then on, only she and her younger brother were left in the world.


    The rain poured down, and the pedestrians on the road were in a hurry. The young girl knelt at the door of the house and looked at the empty house. Tears and rain blurred her vision. She kept sobbing and muttering to her father.


    ¡°Dad, Dad, how could you leave me and my brother...¡±


    Yu Han had been an orphan since she was young and did not have parents. It was a little difficult for her to get herself into the character, but her rich experience as an extra provided her with strong support. In the past, she liked to act as a maid from a rich family. Then, she would ponder over their acting characteristics as she stood at the side and watched the female leads¡¯ emotions.


    Whether it was the embellishment of her emotions or the sorrow in her voice, she portrayed them vividly!


    A child actor ran over from afar and knelt beside Yu Han. He was the younger brother in the drama. She instinctively hugged him and used her body as an umbre to shield him from the rain.


    This small detail was not in the script. Yu Han¡¯s actions werepletely instinctive, but they gained Director Fu¡¯s praises!


    ¡°Look, this is her natural talent. Her actionspletely show how protective an older sister is of her younger brother. It also shows her character¡¯s gentle and strong personality from the details!¡±


    Director Fu said excitedly.


    Ji Jun watched quietly from the side. His standard had always been high, but this time, he had to admit that Yu Han had indeed performed very well.


    Although her acting techniques were greater than her emotions, she was already considered excellent for a neer.


    After the scene, Yu Han¡¯s entire body was wet and she was in a sorry state. Ning Jing immediately went forward and wrapped her up in arge towel when Director Fu shouted ¡°CUT¡±.


    ¡°Little Hanhan, you¡¯re awesome. Go take a hot shower! Don¡¯t catch a cold!¡± Ning Jing looked happy.


    Yu Han sneezed and felt a chill run down her spine.


    ¡°Alright.¡± She nodded and shifted her gaze, only to meet Ji Jun¡¯s gaze again.


    At that moment, Ji Jun actually smiled at Yu Han as if he was greeting her.


    Yu Han was a little confused. Didn¡¯t the book say that Ji Jun didn¡¯t like the body¡¯s original host at all? He hated her kind of empty vessels who relied on her family background to get resources in the entertainment industry.


    Not only that, Ji Jun also rejected the original owner because the two of them were engaged when they were young.


    After all, he did not want to marry a woman he did not like.


    That was why he agreed so easilyter when the host proposed to cancel the engagement.


    Why didn¡¯t he follow the plot? Yu Han recalled the few times she met Ji Jun after she transmigrated. Not only did she not feel the so-called disgust and alienation, she even felt that Ji Jun seemed to be paying attention to her.


    Could it be the so-called butterfly effect? From the moment she transmigrated into the book, everything had unknowingly changed...


    Yu Han analyzed the situation in her heart as she followed the crew to the bathroom to take a shower.


    When she passed by Ji Jun, he suddenly stood up and said coldly, ¡°Miss Yu.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Yu Han came back to her senses and looked up at Ji Jun in confusion.


    This person was indeed a beauty with no blind spots!


    Even when she looked up at him from an unttering angle, he still looked charming and handsome.


    ¡°We just met at the birthday banquet. Don¡¯t you remember me?¡± Ji Jun asked deliberately.


    Yu Han instantly put on an official smile. ¡°Of course I remember. You¡¯re my Prince Charming!¡±


    Prince Charming again. Ji Jun felt an inexplicable urge tough. Why was she treating her Prince Charming in such a perfunctory way?


    Director Fu watched this scene from the side and was secretly shocked. Yu Han dared to offend Fang Qing directly earlier and she seemed to know Ji Jun too. It seemed like she had a powerful background.


    With her background, connections, and talent, she would definitely be a popr artist in the entertainment industry in the future!


    What kind of person was hiding behind this smiling face?


    Ji Jun was curious about this, so he couldn¡¯t help but want to provoke her and see when she would reveal her true colors.


    ¡°You did well just now. Keep up the good work.¡± Ji Jun¡¯s slender and well-proportioned hand gentlynded on Yu Han¡¯s wet head, patting it like he was petting a kitten.


    ¡°...¡± Yu Han.


    In the book, when Ji Jun first saw the original host¡¯s acting skills, his expression was extremely dark. He belittled the original host with just a few words.


    But at this moment, he was actually praising her?!


    At this moment, someone said weakly, ¡°Director Fu, Assistant Director Ning, look at Weibo... Miss Yu has been put up on it by Fang Qing.¡±

 Chapter 14

    Chapter 14: Targeted


    ¡°Fang Qing will also work hard today¡±:


    [The newbies nowadays really have character. She snatched the role I worked so hard to get just like that. She hit me after I said a few words to her. Am I too weak, or are some people too arrogant?!]


    The photo shown was a bruise on her waist.


    The injury was real. Fang Qing hit the makeup table, but that was because she made the first move.


    Fang Qing had once debuted in a talent show and had a lot of fans. Her Weibo post quickly ignited the anger of her fans.


    [Who dares to bully my Qingqing? Let¡¯s investigate. Let that trash drama be finished!]


    [@ me, I¡¯m going to teach her how to behave!]


    [Go take a look at @YourGreenCor¡¯s Weibo. It¡¯s already been announced. It¡¯s that b*tch.]


    When she entered ¡°YourGreenCor¡±¡®s Weibo, Yu Han¡¯s photo was pinned at the top.


    That photo happened to be taken by the production team. ¡°YourGreenCor¡± even imed to be one of the extras in the drama.


    ¡°Let me tell you what happened. This neer called Yu Han is a friend of the assistant director. She was promoted at thest minute. Originally, our Qingqing was filming responsibly in the production team and did everything herself. However, she was directly reced by the newbie who was ¡®parachuted in¡¯. I really feel aggrieved for her!¡±


    ¡°Qingqing told the director that she hoped topete fairly with Yu Han for this role. I didn¡¯t expect Yu Han to find out and hit Qingqing in the dressing room. At that time, I was outside the door and heard it clearly. I heard that Yu Han¡¯s family has some background and she invested funds into the production team. That¡¯s why Qingqing was bullied by her.¡±


    ¡°From the beginning to the end, Qingqing didn¡¯tin or criticize her. If the production team and Yu Han hadn¡¯t gone overboard, she wouldn¡¯t have been so aggrieved. Shouldn¡¯t the director of ¡®The Splendor of the Republic of China¡¯e out and give an exnation? And that Yu Han, you¡¯d better apologize to Qingqing, or we won¡¯t let you off!¡±


    These long speeches that seemed to havee from within the production team immediately caused a hugemotion.


    Fang Qing¡¯s fans were so angry that they started to get into their formation.


    [Yu Han,e out and apologize!]


    [Yu Han,e out and apologize +1!]


    [Yu Han,e out and apologize +2!]


    At the same time, Director Fu and Ning Jing¡¯s Weibo was flooded with s. Fang Qing¡¯s fans were moring for an exnation.


    Director Fu was so angry that his face turned red.


    Although he was not a famous director, he was still a level higher than Fang Qing!


    Fang Qing had nned to cut off all contact with him in the future!


    Ji Jun also opened Weibo and took a look. ¡°The Splendor of the Republic of China¡± and Yu Han were directly trending, and their poprity was still rising. There were even some good friends of Fang Qing¡¯s who reposted it. They were all B-list celebrities and had a certain amount of influence.


    The matter was still brewing!


    They had to carry out public rtions salvage works as soon as possible. Such matters naturally had to be left to the manager to handle. Ji Jun asked Yu Han, ¡°Do you have a manager?¡±


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t found one yet.¡± Yu Han was unhurried.


    Was this something that she needed to be concerned about? When she was a top hacker, some missions were even cyber wars between countries. Once there was a problem, the consequences would be even worse. Her mental fortitude was not to be bragged about.


    Moreover, notoriety was also fame. As a neer, since Fang Qing was trying to make her famous, so why not?


    Ji Jun frowned. ¡°Didn¡¯t your Big Uncle give you one?¡±


    Chen Hai shouldn¡¯t be so slow!


    Yu Han shook her head calmly.


    ¡°Then what are you going to do?¡± Ji Jun suddenly smiled.


    It was impossible for Yu Han not to be nervous when such a thing happened right after she entered the industry. He would consider it as long as she asked for his help. To him, this was a very simple matter.


    Although he did not like to meddle in other people¡¯s business, Yu Han was currently engaged to him and was his good friend¡¯s niece. In addition, this little girl was quite interesting. It was impossible for him not to be kind to her.


    Unexpectedly, Yu Han only nced at him and had no intention of asking for help. Instead, she walked in front of Director Fu.


    ¡°Director Fu, Fang Qing can¡¯t be the only one to say this. We have to rify this,¡± she said calmly. Fang Qing¡¯s mouth was full of nonsense. She was trying to pin all the me on her.


    Notoriety was indeed considered poprity, but in the end, the misunderstanding had to be cleared. No one could livefortably with a bad reputation.


    Director Fu was already thinking of a countermeasure. He nodded. ¡°Mm, don¡¯t worry. This matter wasn¡¯t your fault in the first ce. I¡¯ll rify it and send out your photos in costumes.¡±


    Let everyone see with their own eyes what the difference was!


    A glint shed across Yu Han¡¯s eyes. She smiled. ¡°Alright, everyone can listen to this too.¡±


    She took out her cell phone and clicked on the recording. The conversation in the dressing room immediately sounded loud and clear!

 Chapter 15

    Chapter 15: Variety Show


    Everyone was stunned at first. After listening to the recording, they were shocked.


    Who would have thought that Yu Han actually had something up her sleeve?!


    Her meticulousness was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations.


    The moment Fang Qing entered the dressing room, Yu Han had already turned on the recording on her cell phone. She knew that something bad was going to happen.


    ¡°Little Yu, you really surprised me!¡± Director Fu heaved a sigh of relief and smiled.


    With this recording, the truth would be easily unraveled.


    It saved him a lot of trouble!


    Yu Han only had a calm smile on her face. One couldn¡¯t see that she was so shrewd with her obedient and beautiful appearance.


    ¡°I¡¯ll upload this recording. Fang Qing found so many friends to forward her post. You¡¯ll offend others easily if you upload it,¡± Director Fu instructed Yu Han.


    Ning Jing didn¡¯t care at all. She snorted. ¡°Why should we be afraid of Fang Qing? We¡¯re not afraid of her.¡±


    The Ning Family and the Yu Family were enough to crush Fang Qing!


    Moreover, Yu Han¡¯s eldest uncle, Chen Hai, was the head of Stars Entertainment. Could Fang Qing afford to offend him?


    Of course, Yu Han was not afraid of Fang Qing, but she did not want to use her family and Chen Hai¡¯s power. She had to rely on herself first.


    After she sent the recording to Director Fu, she went on Weibo, which had not been updated for years. Theizens had already found out that under a post that was updated a long time ago, tens of thousands of s were all scolding her.


    [@Fang Qing will also work hard today @YourGreenCor, I¡¯m here. The truth will be revealed soon!]


    She was still too inexperienced to y this game with her!


    Yu Han¡¯s updates even tagged Fang Qing and the others unrepentantly. She was simply arrogant!


    Fang Qing¡¯s fans swarmed over and flooded Yu Han¡¯s Weibo like a tidal wave.


    [Pfft, the truth is that you¡¯re f*cking shameless!]


    [Does a neer not know manners? Do you really think that the entertainment industry only looks at resources and not ability? Who do you think you are?]


    [It¡¯s only because my Qingqing has a good temper. If it were me, I would beat you up!]


    [You¡¯re impressive. Get out of the entertainment industry. I won¡¯t watch whatever you act in the future.]


    [I don¡¯t know the truth, so I won¡¯t . Everyone, let¡¯s wait for Yu Han to throw out the evidence. Shout with me!]


    [Shout my ass.]


    There would probably be two or three rational ones among the thousands of s.


    Yu Han scrolled slowly. Sometimes, she wouldugh out loud when she saw those people who were scolding her with funny s.


    The people around her were all stunned. This youngdy¡¯s mental fortitude... had far exceeded their expectations!


    ¡°Little Yu, you...¡± Director Fu couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, Director Fu. Let the heat continue for a while longer.¡± Yu Han put down her phone and started to dry her hair with a towel. Although her body was cold, her heart was warm.


    She had just debuted and was about to be famous. Who wouldn¡¯t be happy about that?


    When she was an extra in the past, the director asked her if she wanted to officially enter the entertainment industry. She wanted to! It was interesting to be an actress!


    She had no choice but to give up due to herck of time as a hacker. Now that her dream had been realized and she was going to be famous overnight. She wouldugh even in her dreams.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go take a shower first. I¡¯ll wait for Fang Qing to bring us more traffic.¡± Yu Han stood up and smiled like a little flower.


    Director Fu looked at her back silently. At this moment, he felt that he was inexperienced as a director.


    Ji Jun¡¯s gaze followed Yu Han closely. There was a look of inquiry in his deep and cold eyes, recing his usual coldness. There was a sense of distance even when he smiled, as if there was ayer of fog between them.


    Yu Han turned her head to look at Ji Jun as she walked. She really didn¡¯t feel confident being stared at like this.


    Didn¡¯t this man know that his eyes were very lethal?


    It was written in the book that the actors who used to act with Ji Jun would feel their hearts beat faster regardless of gender when they met his eyes, and they would not dare to look him in the eye.


    Its prative power was extremely strong!


    ¡°Calm, collected, quick-witted, and brave.¡± Yu Han muttered these words in her heart and quickly looked away.


    Don¡¯t pay too much attention to a handsome man. It would be difficult to end it if she had lustful intentions.


    She did not n to transmigrate here to fulfill the betrothal!


    ¡°Miss Yu.¡± Ji Jun just had to call her.


    Yu Han felt like ten thousand alpacas were galloping in her heart1.


    She turned her head and smiled, despite her wet hair. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Your Big Uncle had arranged for you to go on a variety show. The two of us will go together. He even assigned you a manager. Go back and prepare. The production team will contact you,¡± Ji Jun exined calmly.

 Chapter 16

    Chapter 16: Going On A Variety Show With Him


    Yu Han felt a headacheing on. What variety show?


    She even had to attend it together with Ji Jun!


    She only wanted to keep a distance from this man because she still had to cancel the engagement. How awkward would it be if she did not keep a distance?


    Big Uncle really knew how to find things for her to do...


    ¡°Can you cancel it?¡± Yu Han asked instinctively, her eyes full of sincerity.


    ¡°Is it because of me?¡± Ji Jun¡¯s intuition told him that Yu Han did not want to go on variety shows with him.


    Yes!


    Yu Han nodded in her heart.


    However, she exined repeatedly, ¡°No, no, no. How can that be? I just feel that I need to act well and settle the production team¡¯s work first. If I participate in a variety show, I¡¯ll dy the production team¡¯s filming...¡±


    Unexpectedly, Ning Jing suddenly leaned over and said generously, ¡°It¡¯s fine. There¡¯s no hurry to film. We can even reshoot when the timees. You can¡¯t miss such an opportunity to be on a variety show with your Prince Charming Ji Jun!¡±


    Wasn¡¯t a top-notch man like Ji Jun a million times better than Li Wei that trash?


    Ning Jing thought that it would be great if Yu Han liked Ji Jun. At least it would prove that there was nothing wrong with her eyes.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Little Yu, go ahead. You¡¯ve already filmed two scenes. The other scenes aren¡¯t urgent. I¡¯ll arrange a time for you toe over in advance.¡± Director Fu also came to join in the fun.


    He truly admired this youngdy, Yu Han. It was a rare opportunity for her to appear on the show with Ji Jun. He did not want Yu Han to miss it.


    Yu Han was really helpless. Why were there so many people trying to ¡°help¡± her?


    Ji Jun observed her expression without batting an eyelid and asked with a half-smile, ¡°Aren¡¯t you my fan? Why do you behave like an anti-fan?¡±


    His words made Yu Hanugh dryly.


    What anti-fan? She just wanted to keep a distance. Otherwise, how could she talk about canceling the engagement in the future?


    Yu Han had already made up her mind not to be swayed by Ji Jun¡¯s beauty. She recalled those women who coveted Ji Jun¡¯s beauty in the books. None of them had a good ending.


    Ji Jun¡¯s fan club was like a ¡°fighter jet¡±, and most of them behaved like his girlfriend. In their eyes, no one in the entertainment industry was worthy of this man. Anyone who deliberately approached him would quickly be drowned in the saliva of Ji Jun¡¯s fans.


    Although Yu Han was confident that she could make a name for herself in the future, she definitely could not meet the standards of Ji Jun¡¯s fans. She did not want to be scolded to the point that she needed to leave the entertainment industry when she finally got to stand out...


    Yu Han shuddered at the thought of this. It was so scary!


    When the others heard Ji Jun¡¯s words, they all looked at Yu Han. Yu Han was actually Ji Jun¡¯s fan?


    Good lord, now that the entire production team knew that she was Ji Jun¡¯s fan, she had no choice but to act the part. Yu Han really felt bitter in her heart.


    ¡°No, no, no, I¡¯m really your fan. I was just ttered and couldn¡¯t react in time...¡± Yu Han answered against her conscience.


    The smile on Ji Jun¡¯s face deepened, but he didn¡¯t answer. He just looked at her.


    Her cell phone vibrated. It was a message from Chen Hai.


    Yu Han opened it and took a look.


    ¡°Hanhan, I¡¯ve arranged a variety show for you. It¡¯s a big production. Ji Jun promised to bring you to let the audience get to know you. Good luck!¡±


    That variety show was called ¡°The Artists¡¯ Refrigerator¡±. It was a new variety show that focused on food and daily life, so it did not have much fan base. It was suitable for neers like Yu Han to go on.


    But Yu Han really didn¡¯t want to have that much interaction with Ji Jun!


    Her mind was a mess. She simply said, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower first,¡± and left.


    Ji Jun did not stop her this time. Instead, he sat back down and scrolled through Weibo to see how things were going with Yu Han and Fang Qing.


    As expected, Fang Qing was still trying her best to defame Yu Han. Those fans who were blinded by anger were almost cursing everyone rted to Yu Han.


    [Have you seen Yu Han¡¯s photo? She¡¯s quite pretty. There¡¯s a high chance that she¡¯s been sleeping around!]


    [I agree with the person above. If no one supports her, how would she have the guts to go against our Qingqing?]


    [The entertainment industry is so dirty. Pfft!]


    [Why is Yu Han pretending to be dead again? She¡¯s pretending to be dead just because we want her to apologize. I¡¯m so f*cking impressed...]


    [Does your mother know how cheap you are? Ugh.]


    [This kind of character is destined not to be popr. Get out of the entertainment industry!]


    [Is the Yu Family¡¯s upbringing taught by dogs??? I¡¯m really curious.]


    There were many unsightly insults at the back. Even Ji Jun couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    Director Fu had been paying attention to Ji Jun¡¯s actions. Based on his intuition, Ji Jun seemed to be paying attention to Yu Han.


    He walked over and deliberately sighed. ¡°Sigh, Little Yu is actually quite talented and a good person. It¡¯s just that she met Fang Qing and got very unlucky.¡±


    ¡°Mm,¡± Ji Jun replied in a low voice.

 Chapter 17

    Chapter 17: Ji Jun¡¯s Little Girl


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t have a managementpany or manager now. I can¡¯t help her much. If someone can help her...¡± Director Fu¡¯s words were very obvious. He just wanted Ji Jun to help.


    It was really simple with Ji Jun¡¯s influence!


    How could Ji Jun not know what Director Fu meant? He looked up. ¡°She doesn¡¯t seem to need my help.¡±


    ¡°Ahem. Well, she must be too embarrassed to ask. She¡¯s young and has just entered the industry. Also, it¡¯s fate that she said she¡¯s your fan.¡± Director Fu looked sincere.


    The corners of Ji Jun¡¯s lips curled up slightly. He felt that it was rather good when he heard Yu Han say that she was his fan.


    His phone was still vibrating non-stop. Lin Zi had sent him many messages urging him to go back. Normally, he would have been impatient, but he was in an exceptionally good mood today.


    ¡°Your production team can post a photo of Yu Han. I¡¯ll repost it.¡±


    Ji Jun¡¯s answer meant that he had agreed to help Yu Han.


    Director Fu was overjoyed and immediately logged onto Weibo.


    [@Fang Qing will also work hard today @YourGreenCor @Fang Qing¡¯s fan club, this is a photo of Yu Han and Fang Qing¡¯s makeup. The production team will select whoever is more suitable for the role!]


    Because Yu Han joined the production team at thest minute, the photos were also taken at thest minute without any photoshop refinement.


    Meanwhile, Fang Qing¡¯s makeup photo was very exquisite.


    Even so, she was worlds apart from Yu Han!


    They had the same hairstyle, the same makeup, and the same clothes, but they gave off apletely different feeling.


    Fang Qing¡¯s beauty was superficial, and there was an ufortable sharpness in her eyes that did not match the characters in the drama.


    On the other hand, Yu Han was as elegant and generous as an orchid. Her eyes shone with a gentle light, and her oval-shaped face that was full of cogen was very tight. She had a temperament that made people unable to take their eyes off her.


    Fang Qing¡¯s fans, who were originally scolding Yu Han enthusiastically, immediately fell silent.


    Some other people appeared and were stunned.


    [She¡¯s so beautiful. She¡¯s simply a fairy!]


    [I really didn¡¯t expect her to crush Fang Qing... I fell into a deep silence...]


    [I¡¯m just a passerby. I¡¯m not either of their fans, but objectively speaking, Yu Han is indeed more suitable for the character¡¯s temperament. Don¡¯t scold me!]


    [... I used to think that Fang Qing was quite pretty, but why does she look like a little hillbilly whenpared to Yu Han? She seems to be darker than Yu Han.]


    With just one photo, Yu Han instantly gained a group of fans who liked good-looking celebrities.


    On the other end, Fang Qing, who was about to put on makeup, also saw this Weibo post. Seeing that the passersby had all changed sides and agreed with Yu Han, she gritted her teeth in anger. ¡°These blind people, don¡¯t they have good taste?!¡±


    After saying that, she threw her phone on the dressing table in frustration. She was about to explode.


    At this moment, a man walked over and sat down at the side. He was wearing a gray casual outfit. He was slender and handsome. He nced at the phone on the table. It was Yu Han¡¯s photo.


    A faint smile appeared on her beautiful face, and the light in her eyes was fixed. It was unforgettable.


    Li Wei¡¯s expression froze when she saw Yu Han.


    ¡°Teacher Li Wei1, what¡¯s wrong?¡± The makeup artist saw that Li Wei had stopped moving and asked softly with a red face.


    Li Wei was really handsome. Her heart skipped a beat.


    Li Wei smiled and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ***


    Ji Jun had yet to leave the set of ¡°The Splendor of the Republic of China¡±. He saved the photo of Yu Han that Director Fu had posted and posted it on Weibo.


    Ji Jun:


    [The little girl I met when I was visiting the set is very talented in acting. She has a promising future. Good luck. @Yu Han @Director Fu Tian @The Splendor of the Republic of China¡¯s production team.]


    The photo attached was Yu Han¡¯s makeup photo.


    The next second, Weibo exploded.


    With tens of millions of fans, Ji Jun¡¯s Weibo ount was practically only for show. Other than the necessary work publicity, his personal status was zero. Today¡¯s status was considered his first personal status.


    Ji Jun¡¯s post soared to the top of the trending searches and Fang Qing and Yu Han¡¯s poprity was suppressed.


    In just a few minutes, the fans had already imagined a melodramatic love story between Ji Jun and Yu Han. The top big boss of the entertainment industry and his new sweet wife?


    Very quickly, the Weibo system went down. Whether they were Ji Jun¡¯s fans or not, they all flooded Yu Han¡¯s Weibo and started to flood the screen, questioning her rtionship with Ji Jun.


    Ning Jing, who was about to post a Weibo post to support Yu Han, realized that her Weibo refresh had failed and her ount had dropped. She was confused.

 Chapter 18

    Chapter 18: Ji Jun¡¯s Dirty FanFictions


    After Yu Han showered and changed into her own clothes, she returned to the event location.


    Ning Jing jogged to her side and urged excitedly, ¡°Hurry up and go on Weibo to take a look!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yu Han was shocked by Ning Jing¡¯s excitement.


    ¡°Weibo was paralyzed earlier. It just recovered. You¡¯ll know when you see it!¡± Ning Jing was like a paparazzo, her eyes shining with gossip.


    Could it be that her issue with Fang Qing had caused Weibo to be paralyzed?


    That was impossible. She was just a neer, and Fang Qing was not a big-name celebrity. How could they have such influence?


    Puzzled, Yu Han checked Weibo. Her private messages had exploded. Her Weibo fan count had already reached 250,000, and it was still increasing.


    The trending topic on Weibo was: Ji Jun¡¯s rtionship may be exposed!


    She clicked on it. Good lord, it was her photo!


    Yu Han felt someone hit her head with a frying pan, making a buzzing sound.


    She clicked on the s.


    [Are you kidding me? Don¡¯t tell me that Yu Han is really my idol¡¯s sweetheart!]


    [I¡¯ve fallen out of love. Friends who had lost a huge sum in stocks, please make way. Let me jump first, okay? Boohoo...]


    [Prince Charming, rify... I can¡¯t ept this!!]


    [Ahhh... How can my husband like another little vixen? I don¡¯t even want to eat the cheese stick I just ordered.]


    [Love and care from a mommy fan. The child has grown up, so he has to marry a wife.]


    Ji Jun debuted at the age of 14 and was slightly older than a child star. However, his adorable appearance at that time still umted a lot of fans for him. The mommy fans1 were also veteran fans who had watched him grow up step by step.


    Later on, he gained countless fans who liked him for his good looks, girlfriend fans, and among them, the girlfriend fans hated seeing him in love the most!


    Because if he fell in love, his girlfriends and fans would all fall out of love!


    Fortunately, Ji Jun¡¯s fans were more cultured. They were more elegant than Fang Qing¡¯s fans even when they were defaming people. They did not use dirty words when scolding people, but the words were still hurtful.


    Yu Han checked her Weibo again. The insulting s from Fang Qing¡¯s fans had already been wiped out by Ji Jun¡¯s fans.


    [It¡¯s impossible for my husband to like you. Give up!]


    [You are a pretty girl. Don¡¯t attract any haters.]


    [Does the sugar daddy behind you know our Brother Ji? Is he just leading a newbie?]


    [I agree with the person above. He should be leading a newbie. Everyone, calm down. There was no gossip about our brother and Yu Han at all in the past. It should be just a coboration.]


    [Calm down. We¡¯ll talk about it when the matter is clear.]


    Because Yu Han was someone Ji Jun was protecting, even if these fans were unwilling, they still chose to stand on Ji Jun¡¯s side on the surface.


    Whenever Fang Qing¡¯s fans came up to scold Yu Han, Ji Jun¡¯s fans would retaliate.


    For a moment, Yu Han had the illusion that Ji Jun¡¯s fans were her fans.


    Yu Han put down her hand and her gazended on Ji Jun. Things had already developed to this stage, yet he was actually resting with his eyes closed. It was as if he did not know how much trouble his interference had caused.


    His side profile was already very exquisite. At this moment, his head was slightly tilted back against the back of the chair. His high nose bridge was very perfect, and the eyshes on his tightly shut eyes were thick and long, like a small fan. His thin lips were a faint pink and very lustrous.


    Especially when his chin reached his corbone, his Adam¡¯s apple that was raised had a fatal sexiness. Yu Han inexplicably thought of some inappropriate scenes.


    For example, what would happen if she bit it??


    Ji Jun was famous for being cold and aloof. Usually, he gave off a feeling that it was difficult to get close to him. Even so, his physical condition was too good. There were always some fans who could not help but write some lewd short essays or fan fictions. They were all the kind that were a little dirty.


    The original host had unintentionally read dirty novels about Ji Jun in the past. She didn¡¯t feel very good after reading them.


    Now that those memories were directly transferred to Yu Han, why did she feel so clear and stimted?


    What was she thinking!


    Didn¡¯t she want to keep a distance from Ji Jun? Did she want to drown in the fans¡¯ saliva??


    Yu Han came back to her senses and wanted to p herself. Lust was a knife above the head!


    She thought about it and decided to upload the recording herself. She couldn¡¯t let Director Fu and the rest bear all the pressure.


    [@Fang Qing will also work hard today @Fang Qing¡¯s fan club, It is here. The truth you want!]


    The audio was uploaded, and soon, her and Fang Qing¡¯s voices came from inside.


    Fang Qing¡¯s aggressive ¡°Get out¡± was already showing signs of something amiss!


    ¡°Yu Han, how dare you snatch the role from me?¡± Fang Qing¡¯s aggressive voice was full of arrogance.

 Chapter 19

    Chapter 19: Her Image Crumbled


    In the audio, other than the sound of voices, it was very quiet.


    Everyone could hear the conversation clearly!


    Next, Yu Han¡¯s voice was neither servile nor overbearing. ¡°What are you talking about, Sister Fang Qing? I don¡¯t understand. It¡¯s not that you don¡¯t want to act, but the director asked me to do it?¡±¡±


    Since she was acting like a big shot and refusing to act, it¡¯s not wrong for the director to find someone to rece her.


    Yu Han¡¯s voice was very clear and pleasant to the ear. Her tone was not flustered at all. It was reasonable and well-founded, making one have no choice but to believe her.


    What followed was a series of banging sounds. No one knew what had happened.


    ¡°Do you not want to stay in the industry anymore? Do you believe that I¡¯ll ban you? Even if I didn¡¯t want to act, it won¡¯t be your turn to take advantage of me!¡±


    Fang Qing¡¯s voice became sinister and distorted, full of threat.


    Yu Han retorted fearfully, ¡°Really? You can try!¡±


    ¡°Damn it, I must teach you a lesson today!¡± Fang Qing cursed.


    There was another series of banging sounds. Fang Qing seemed to have bumped into something and let out a painful cry. Anyone with a little intelligence could guess that she wanted to hit Yu Han. She did not know why she was injured, but the bruise on her waist might havee from this!


    Fang Qing¡¯s fans werepletely dumbfounded. They did not expect the truth to be like this.


    Fang Qing¡¯s Weibo also exploded.


    [I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a person. I¡¯ve been a fan since you debuted. I¡¯m really blind!]


    [I¡¯ve been using the profile picture for two years. I¡¯m going to change it today... I¡¯m so disappointed...]


    [You¡¯re bullying a newbie and you¡¯re trying to bite back. I¡¯m stunned.]


    [Don¡¯t say anything. I¡¯m not your fan anymore!]


    On the other hand, many people on Yu Han¡¯s Weibo had already started to apologize to her, and some even felt sorry for her.


    Yu Han hadpletely turned the tables, with Ji Jun¡¯s help.


    She nced at Ji Jun. He seemed to have fallen asleep and was breathing lightly.


    The book was right. Ji Jun was indeed a good person. On the surface, he looked cold and aloof, but in reality, he could distinguish right from wrong. Thinking that she owed him a favor this time, Yu Han felt a little embarrassed and hurriedly ran out to buy a bottle of iced Coke.


    Ji Jun felt a drop of water on his face. It was icy cold. He frowned habitually and opened his eyes.


    A bottle of iced c was hanging above his head, as well as Yu Han¡¯s sincere face.


    ¡°Senior Ji Jun, thank you for helping me this time. I¡¯ll treat you to a Coke.¡± Yu Han¡¯s tone was very sincere.


    It waspletely different from the hypocrisy from before.


    Normally, Ji Jun never liked to drink carbonated drinks, especially coke.


    It was unhealthy and fat.


    However, he reached out to take it this time. He even unscrewed it and took a sip.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    Ji Jun smiled lightly, causing Yu Han¡¯s heart to race. No wonder people said that Ji Jun had the best looks. He was so good-looking that even she was a little infatuated with his smile.


    At that moment, Ji Jun¡¯s phone rang.


    It was a message from Lin Zi.


    Yu Han subconsciously took a nce as well, and her expression immediately changed.


    ¡°Brother Jun, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take care of Li Wei. This is thepany¡¯s request. Please help us!¡±


    What? Not only was she going on a variety show with Ji Jun, but she was also going on it with that scumbag Li Wei?


    ¡°Take your time. I have something to do.¡±


    Yu Han¡¯s expression had changed unbelievably. The sincerity on her face was reced by the fake smile from before.


    Ji Jun keenly noticed the change in her attitude and was a little surprised. Why was she suddenly so hypocritical again?


    Seeing Yu Han leave alone, Ji Jun¡¯s mood instantly turned gloomy. The coke in his hand also lost its sweetness and he had no desire to drink it at all.


    He threw the coke on the table with frustration. It was so loud that Director Fu noticed it.


    Director Fu had actually been paying attention to Yu Han and Ji Jun¡¯s situation. He walked over and looked at Ji Jun, who was obviously in a bad mood. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°How would I know what¡¯s wrong with her?¡± Ji Jun automatically deduced that Director Fu was asking what happened to Yu Han.


    His expression was very dark, and his tone was even worse.


    She smiled awkwardly. ¡°Little Yu is still young. A youngdy¡¯s mind changes frequently. Don¡¯t take it to heart. Be tolerant. She might not dare to interact with you.¡±


    Hehe, she didn¡¯t dare??


    She probably didn¡¯t want to!


    Ji Jun could not tell from Yu Han¡¯s words and actions that she was timid. She kept a distance from him from the bottom of her heart.


    He didn¡¯t answer Director Fu. He just felt very unhappy. He sat there alone and closed his eyes to rest.


    Suddenly, his phone rang and an unfamiliar number came into view.


    ¡°Hello, is this Senior Ji Jun? Hello, I¡¯m Li Wei.¡± On the other end of the cell phone, Li Wei¡¯s voice was very polite.


    Ji Jun frowned slightly and his expression was cold. He did not expect Li Wei to call him.

 Chapter 20

    Chapter 20: She Confessed to Me Before


    Li Wei stood by the roadside and looked at the tall camphor tree in front of him, his heart filled with doubts.


    Ji Jun¡¯s condition was for him to confess his rtionship with Yu Han. Why was Ji Jun so interested in Yu Han?


    However, he did not mind using Yu Han as a stepping stone if he could hitch a ride with Ji Jun.


    ¡°Are you interested in my rtionship with Yu Han?¡± Li Wei had not checked Weibo and did not know what had happened. He only remembered that Yu Han was the daughter of the Yu Family and had a good background. The two of them were ssmates in university and she had even confessed to him before.


    Although Yu Han was good-looking and had a good family background, Li Wei still put on airs and did not agree.


    His goal was to catch a big fish.


    Ji Jun replied calmly, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s my university ssmate. We¡¯re not very close, but she confessed to me during university days and said that she likes me...¡± Li Wei briefly exined what Ji Jun wanted to hear.


    There was a sense of superiority in his tone.


    He was just a child from the mountains, but he was liked by the daughters of the rich families in the city. This meant that he had the capital!


    Just as Li Wei was about to continue, he heard a beeping sound from his cell phone. Ji Jun had hung up on him!


    Li Wei¡¯s expression turned ugly.


    However, on the other side, Ji Jun¡¯s expression darkened even more.


    He nced at Yu Han, who was reading a script in the corner, and felt inexplicably frustrated.


    Yu Han actually confessed to Li Wei?


    Ji Jun stood up in frustration and pulled the chair out with a loud screech.


    Everyone who was busy was immediately shocked by the sound. They could feel the gloomy and cold auraing from Best Actor Ji.


    And a wave of anger.


    What was going on? Wasn¡¯t everything fine just now?


    Everyone panicked.


    Ji Jun did not care too much. He grabbed the coke that Yu Han gave him and turned to leave.


    Ning Jing also saw this scene and slipped to Yu Han¡¯s side. She asked in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why is Best Actor Ji suddenly in a bad mood?¡±


    Yu Han shrugged. ¡°How would I know?¡±


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you talking to him just now? I wonder who made him angry? He¡¯s famous for being cold and calm. I¡¯ve never seen anyone make him angry.¡± Ning Jing looked surprised.


    Moreover, no one could bear to make a stunning man like Ji Jun angry!


    Indeed, the book had described Ji Jun¡¯s personality. He had never cared about anyone in the entire entertainment industry. His emotions werepletely up to him and he was almost unaffected by anyone.


    However, his personality made his fans like him even more. There was a kind of seduction in it.


    Yu Han thought for a moment. ¡°I really don¡¯t know. Maybe his hormonal imbnce made him unhappy all of a sudden.¡±


    Ning Jing was confused. What did this mean?


    A man with an endocrine disorder was in a bad mood?


    ¡°By the way, are you going to ¡®The Artists¡¯ Refrigerator¡¯?¡± Ning Jing suddenly thought of this. ¡°I think you¡¯re going with Ji Jun.¡±


    Although Ji Jun was a top celebrity, she was very worried about Yu Han.


    That was because the female celebrities who hyped up with Ji Jun in the past were all badly scolded.


    ¡°Yes, it has been set.¡± Yu Han nodded.


    ¡°Then you¡¯re done for. The female celebrities that hispany forced on him in the past all ended up very badly.¡± Ning Jing felt a little sympathetic. She had never seen anyone walk out of Ji Jun¡¯s fan crowd with a smile.


    Previously, there was a female celebrity who deliberately fell onto Ji Jun on a show. After that, she was scolded by Ji Jun¡¯s fans. She had to send an apology through her public rtions overnight.


    For example, a female celebrity suddenly leaned her head on Ji Jun¡¯s shoulder when she was taking photos on the red carpet. Then, her dark past was dug out and she retired in tears.


    Anyway, don¡¯t even think about taking advantage of Ji Jun or having any improper thoughts about him.


    However, Yu Han was not worried at all. Those female celebrities all had improper thoughts about Ji Jun, but she really did not!


    She patted Ning Jing¡¯s shoulder with a calm smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have a strong desire to live.¡±


    Ning Jing was very surprised. Why did she feel that Yu Han was more confident than before?


    ¡°Little Yu,e, let¡¯s film another scene. You can go back and rest first.¡± Director Fu came to call Yu Han.


    Yu Han replied, ¡°Okay!¡±


    She went to change her clothes and makeup before starting the next scene. By the time she was done, it was almost dark.


    Chen Tian called her when she was leaving the set.


    ¡°Hanhan, Little Uncle arranged a house for you and found you a manager.¡± Chen Tian¡¯s voice was heard.


    Yu Han was shocked. ¡°Little Uncle, didn¡¯t I say that I would arrange the house myself? Also, Big Uncle will arrange for my manager...¡±

 Chapter 21

    Chapter 21: Actually, I Can Do Everything


    ¡°Who cares? The manager I arranged for you is my friend. Do you know He Meng?¡± Chen Tian¡¯s tone was filled with love. ¡°I¡¯ve already given her your number. She should pick you upter and go to the new house to take a look.¡±


    Hearing the name He Meng, Yu Han was speechless.


    The name He Meng had appeared in the books before. She was a top manager in the entertainment industry. She entered the industry immediately after graduating from university at the age of 23 and the artist under her management became the Best Actor of two prestigious awards within three years.


    From then on, she started the legendary life of a top manager.


    She had made many celebrities famous!


    He Meng was also Stars Entertainment¡¯s trump card. She usually wouldn¡¯t need to take care of newbies. With her qualifications, she didn¡¯t need to take care of anyone else.


    ¡°I thought she didn¡¯t take care of newbies?¡± Yu Han couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Chen Tian was a little proud. ¡°Your Little Uncle naturally has his way. Just follow her well.¡±


    After hanging up with Chen Tian, Yu Han¡¯s heart jumped with joy.


    With a good manager, it would be twice the result with half the effort!


    He Meng¡¯s call came quickly. A crisp female voice came from the other end. ¡°I¡¯m He Meng. You¡¯re Yu Han, right? Give me your location. I¡¯ll pick you up now. See you in half an hour.¡±


    Yu Han immediately sent her location.


    Half an hourter, a seven-seater stopped in front of her. The window rolled down, revealing a delicate baby face. She looked really cute.


    She was He Meng1. Just like her name, she was very cute.


    However, her personality was famous for being capable. It did not match her appearance at all.


    Yu Han did not waste any time and immediately got into the car.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to appear in ¡®The Artists¡¯ Refrigerator¡¯ tomorrow, and it¡¯s Ji Jun who¡¯s taking you along. What do you think?¡± He Meng was a very efficient person to begin with, so she didn¡¯t say anything unnecessary.


    Yu Han answered straightforwardly, ¡°To keep a distance from him, of course.¡±


    ¡°Furthermore, Fang Qing, who had a huge fight with you today, is also one of the guests. What do you think of that?¡± He Meng narrowed her eyes.


    Yu Han smirked. ¡°I don¡¯t mind another trending topic!¡±


    A smile appeared on He Meng¡¯s face. ¡°What do you think of your future development? Being an actor? Being an idol? Being a variety star?¡±


    Yu Han replied confidently, ¡°Actually, I can do everything.¡±


    The smile on He Meng¡¯s face deepened. She pped her hands. ¡°Good, you¡¯re confident!¡±


    After this simple exchange, Yu Han felt that she and He Meng got along very well.


    She liked managers who paid attention to efficiency and didn¡¯t waste words. They didn¡¯t need to tter her or suck up to her. All they needed to do was find resources for her and get down to business.


    Under He Meng¡¯s lead, Yu Han arrived at the ce Chen Tian had arranged for her.


    Golden Cloud Bay was a high-end property under Chen Tian¡¯s name. Its property prices were very expensive, but it was very private. Many celebrities and celebrities had properties here, and some entrepreneurs who valued their privacy also settled down here.


    As He Meng opened the door, she said to Yu Han, ¡°Your uncle said that if you want to pay rent, he will cut ties with you!¡±


    After entering, He Meng took out the tablet she carried with her and started working. Yu Han started to familiarize herself with the environment.


    Artists were rather busy with work. Whether it was filming television dramas or participating in variety shows, they were very likely to go overseas and rarely stayed at home. Hence, the house that Chen Tian arranged was not big. It was about 200 square meters, but the renovation was very elegant and high-end. The floor they chose was also the best.


    They could still see the seaside from the balcony. Under the brilliant sunlight, the golden beach and the blue sea were very beautiful.


    After walking around for a while, Yu Han stopped in a room. There were many drawing tools inside.


    This was an art studio!


    Yu Han suddenly remembered that the host¡¯s mother, Chen Meng, was an artist, and her grandfather, Chen Hong, was also a famous Chinese painting artist. Although she had chosen the entertainment industry, Little Uncle and the others still hoped that she would not give up on painting.


    It could also be considered a spiritual connection with her mother.


    Before Yu Han transmigrated, she had collected some famous paintings. She was not very talented in drawing, but she was very interested, so she learned it herself whenever she was free. Later on, she even drew quite well. Some of her paintings were even sold for a high price, but she had never revealed her identity.


    Chen Meng¡¯s figure appeared in her mind.


    In the host¡¯s memory, her mother, Chen Meng, was elegant, graceful, and a little cold. She always liked to draw everything under the sun. asionally, she would smile at her young daughter. She was very gentle, but there was also some indescribable sadness on her.

 Chapter 22

    Chapter 22: A New Journey


    Yu Han actually did not feel much sadness. After all, she had already changed her soul.


    However, she had a trace of regret. Chen Meng was originally a proud and blessed rich youngdy, but she was so sad because she met a scumbag like Yu Sheng.


    Thinking of Chen Meng¡¯s face, Yu Han could not help but sit down. She picked up her paintbrush and started to draw the face of the woman in her memory.


    She had never seen it with her own eyes. It was just a nce in the original owner¡¯s memory.


    As time passed, a woman¡¯s face gradually appeared on the white paper. When it was done, Yu Han stopped drawing and studied it for a while.


    So this was how it felt to see her ¡°mother¡± with her own eyes.


    She had no parents since she was young and never knew what it was like to see her mother.


    ¡°Yu Han, the variety show has tagged you on Weibo. Respond to it.¡± He Meng¡¯s voice sounded from outside.


    Yu Han came back to her senses and clicked on Weibo to take a look.


    [@Yu Han @Ji Jun @Li Wei @Fang Qing, get into position. See you tomorrow!]


    Ji Jun was the current top celebrity, while Yu Han was a newbie who had been trending recently. It was obvious why the production team had ced the two of them in front.


    With the addition of Fang Qing who had just fought with Yu Han, it was simply lively.


    The s immediately exploded.


    [It¡¯s over. Yu Han and my husband must be having an affair. Otherwise, how can they appear on variety shows together?]


    [Didn¡¯t Yu Han just finish fighting with Fang Qing? The two of them are going on a variety show together again? I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m the one who hasn¡¯t seen the world. Your circle is so messy.]


    [Even someone like Fang Qing can go on the show. What¡¯s the production team doing? They¡¯re defaming themselves!]


    [Why is my idol leading a neer again? Is thepany treating him like a machine?]


    As soon as a few s about Yu Han appeared, they were immediately rejected by Ji Jun¡¯s fans.


    Ji Jun¡¯s fans would never allow anyone to take advantage of his poprity!


    Previously, thepany had arranged for Ji Jun to take care of a female artiste who had just debuted. That female artist would take advantage of Ji Jun¡¯s poprity for whatever she was doing. She was directly destroyed by Ji Jun¡¯s fan club afterwards.


    After that, that female artist disappeared from the entertainment industry.


    Of the three people who were on the show with Ji Jun, Yu Han was the least experienced. She did not have any fan base or any works.


    Fang Qing still had a group of die-hard fans. They were still selectively blind even after the recording was released.


    On the other hand, Li Wei had already acted in several dramas. One of them was a school drama that became popr, making him a new star with a bunch of teenage girl fans.


    As for Ji Jun, there was no need to borate.


    [Why is our Brother Li Wei a neer? He has his own fans and works now. Is he still a neer?]


    [Best of luck, Weiwei. Love you!]


    [Yu Han is the newbie, not Li Wei. Thank you.]


    When Li Wei¡¯s fans saw Ji Jun¡¯s fans¡¯ s, they immediately started to retaliate.


    Yu Han scrolled through the s and looked at Li Wei¡¯s die-hard fans with a disdainful smile.


    Li Wei¡¯s poprity was entirely because of his sissy handsome face. The television dramas he acted in were all idol dramas, school dramas, and so on. Moreover, their plots were melodramatic and childish.


    In the book, he failed to transition and then plummeted. He even won the ¡°Broom Award¡±.


    It meant that his acting skills were not good!


    Just as Yu Han was enjoying herself, He Meng knocked on the door. ¡°Are you hungry? I¡¯ll treat you to a meal.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry!¡± Yu Han¡¯s eyes immediately lit up.


    He Meng nodded and took out her phone to order the delivery. ¡°What do you want to eat? Speak.¡±


    Yu Han¡¯s face fell.


    ***


    Ji Jun finished his work and drove home.


    As soon as he reached the entrance of the district, he saw a woman walk out to receive a delivery from a courier.


    That woman looked very familiar.


    ¡°He Meng?¡±


    Ji Jun was puzzled. Why was He Meng here?


    It was alreadyte and He Meng didn¡¯t notice Ji Jun at all. She took the takeaway and turned to go back.


    When Ji Jun stepped out of the elevator, he happened to see the door opposite his house close with a bang. He frowned. ¡°Is it upied?¡±


    He would have to find another ce if someone lived here. He didn¡¯t like noise.


    He Meng left first after she and Yu Han finished their dinner. Yu Han did not stay idle either. She finished coloring Chen Meng¡¯s portrait in the studio, making it even more vivid.


    The next morning, Yu Han¡¯s phone rang. It was Lang Yu.


    Lang Yu was no longer as timid as before. His voice was full of energy and joy. ¡°Teacher Yu, I¡¯m here to pick you up!¡±


    Yu Han immediately got up and went to the window to take a look. It was still a little dark outside, but Lang Yu was already standing downstairs, waving at her.


    ¡°Wait for me,¡± Yu Han said into the phone.

 Chapter 23

    Chapter 23: There¡¯s No Harm Without Comparison


    Yu Han went to her closet. Chen Tian had prepared the clothes for her in advance, and he was very considerate.


    Every piece was expensive and suited her style very well.


    She quickly chose a sky-blue dress with slightly princess-style bubble sleeves. It was just right and not exaggerated. Then, she tied a simple high ponytail and put on a pair of white shoes.


    She was brimming with youth!


    She was only 18 years old. There was no need for her to pretend to be mature.


    This was her first time on a variety show, and it was also her first time officially showing her face. It was even earlier than ¡°The Splendor of the Republic of China¡±, so she had to show her true self to the audience.


    Lang Yu was stunned to see Yu Han after she went downstairs.


    The sky-blue dress made her skin look very fair, as if it could glow. In addition, she was very beautiful and charming, making one¡¯s heart race.


    Lang Yu drove Yu Han to the recording location.


    The production team were already live-streaming when they entered.


    Lang Yu could not follow her in anymore. He could only help Yu Han when the show¡¯s filming was paused. Hence, Yu Han had to carry her luggage herself.


    ¡°The Artists¡¯ Refrigerator¡± was a food and lifestyle program with four permanent hosts and four guest stars.


    The filming location of the program was rotated at the homes of the four permanent hosts.


    Today¡¯s filming was at the house of a veteran artiste, Jiang Zhen. His house was in a ssic Chinese style, and his courtyard was filled with flowers and nts. It looked very rxing.


    ¡°You¡¯re actually the first to arrive, little girl?¡±


    Jiang Zhen walked out in a white short-sleeved shirt and gray cropped pants, fanning himself.


    ¡°Hello, Teacher Jiang.¡± Yu Han immediately greeted him politely.


    Jiang Zhen had been in the industry for 30 years and was already 50 years old. He had a son and a daughter. His daughter was about the same age as Yu Han, so he felt a sense of familiarity when he saw Yu Han.


    Seeing that Yu Han was dressed appropriately and freshly, he felt even more satisfied.


    At this moment, two more people walked out, chatting andughing. One was the current Heavenly Queen of the music industry, Jiang Li, and the other was the great actor, Li Jin.


    Both of them had powerful influence in the circle and their statuses were high.


    Li Jin smiled at Yu Han. ¡°Are you Yu Han? Let me help you carry your luggage.¡±


    He walked to Yu Han¡¯s side and helped her carry her luggage. At the same time, he reminded her softly, ¡°This is a live-stream recording.¡±


    Yu Han had actually noticed the cameras a long time ago. They were all shing and recording, but Li Jin¡¯s kindness still made her feel a little grateful. She nodded. ¡°Thank you, Teacher Li.¡±


    Just as they were about to enter, a piercing horn sounded behind them.


    It was only six o¡¯clock. Before they came, Yu Han had told Lang Yu not to honk because it would disturb the other people living nearby.


    A high-end seven-seater van slowly stopped and the door opened.


    A pair of eight-centimeter high heelsnded on the cobblestone path.


    Because the cobblestones were a little uneven, the high heels obviously lost their bnce and staggered.


    Jiang Zhen was displeased when he saw this.


    This person seemed to be here to walk the red carpet and not to participate in a lifestyle program.


    Who knew what she was pretending to be!


    ¡°Why are there cobblestones? Seriously, I almost fell!¡± Fang Qing held onto the car door. The smile on her face that she had prepared earlier had stiffened as she muttered angrily.


    Herints were recorded.


    This pair of shoes was high-end custom-made. She had spent a lot of money just to show off today.


    After all, Ji Jun and Li Wei were around!


    It would not be worth it if it was broken by the rough cobblestones.


    Fang Qing¡¯s heart ached for her high heels. She actually raised one foot and ordered the new assistant in the car, ¡°See if my shoes are broken!¡±


    Immediately, the live-stream exploded.


    [F*ck, it¡¯s so disgusting. I can¡¯t stand her acting anymore. I vomited...]


    [Fang Qing still has the cheek toe out?]


    [She seems to be from the red-light district... She looks very slutty!]


    [She¡¯s wearing such high heels. Looks like she doesn¡¯t n to do anything. She¡¯s just going to sit there and give orders, right?]


    [Tsk tsk, there¡¯s no harm withoutparison. Look at Yu Han, she looks so much like me in my youth!]


    While Fang Qing¡¯s heart ached for the high heels, Li Jin kept helping Yu Han carry her luggage. It made her a little embarrassed. ¡°Teacher Li, I¡¯ll do it myself!¡±


    Jiang Li, who was at the side, immediately teased, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Let him carry it. Let the men do this kind of physical work.¡±


    Jiang Li and Li Jin had some scandals before. This familiar tone made Yu Han¡¯s gossipy soul burn furiously. She nodded. ¡°Yes, yes!¡±

 Chapter 24

    Chapter 24: A Happy And Funny Persona


    Yu Han walked in front with a few people, chatting andughing, while Fang Qing...


    No one paid any attention to her.


    This cobblestone road was personally paved by Jiang Zhen. Fang Qing despised it the moment she arrived. How could he like that?


    Jiang Li didn¡¯t like Fang Qing either because he had interacted with her in the past. He didn¡¯t have a good impression of her so he wasn¡¯t going to help Fang Qing carry her luggage.


    Moreover, Jiang Zhen, Jiang Li, and Li Jin were all her seniors.


    The moment Fang Qing got out of the car, she was concerned about her high heels. Sheined that she had to walk a lot, but she did not even greet them. She was not polite at all.


    ¡°Little Yu, look, are the little tomatoes nted by Uncle good? I¡¯ll pick a basket for you when you go back. Tomatoes are great for beauty!¡±


    Jiang Zhen pointed at the little tomatoes in the corner of the courtyard. They were bright red and very beautiful.


    Yu Han nodded obediently. ¡°Okay, thank you, Teacher Jiang.¡±


    ¡°Aiya, you can just call me Uncle Jiang. What teacher? And this, you call Sister Jiang and that Brother Li.¡± For some reason, Jiang Zhen liked Yu Han very much. This little girl¡¯s words and actions were very appropriate.


    As a senior in the industry, Jiang Zhen¡¯s image had always been very good. He gave off the feeling of a big brother and was very dignified.


    Seeing that he was going to give the little tomatoes to Yu Han, the bullet screen1 was filled withughter again.


    [Pfft, Uncle Jiang, I want beauty treatments too. I want to eat tomatoes too. Sob sob sob...]


    [If I see a little fairy like Yu Han, I¡¯ll just give her my entire fortune...]


    [It¡¯s good to be young. Yu Han is so beautiful and cute. Let Auntie kiss you!]


    [I suddenly feel that it¡¯s not uneptable if my Prince Charming Ji really has an affair with Yu Han. Ahhh, I¡¯m crazy!]


    Someone brought Yu Han and Ji Jun together again.


    That was what Ji Jun¡¯s fans hated most. Instantly, some dissatisfied s appeared.


    [Please don¡¯t drag our Brother Ji into this. Thank you.]


    [Brother Jun is beautiful alone. Stop thinking about him.]


    [No matter how beautiful Yu Han is, she¡¯s still a neer. Is shepatible with our brother? Don¡¯t be too obsessed.]


    Yu Han could not see these s anyway.


    She remembered that the original host had also participated in some variety shows, but she probably didn¡¯t have any variety show talents and couldn¡¯t make herself rx. She was always instigated by Qin Yu and Qin Hong to pretend to be fake, causing her to not only not attract fans, but also be scolded often.


    In fact, the original host should be proud. Like her mother, she had a kind of pride in her bones. She had a strong family background and was beautiful. Such a girl was born to be the center of attention.


    Yu Han wouldn¡¯t repeat the same mistake. She wouldn¡¯t be like the original host, who yed a bad game even when she had a good hand.


    She wanted to be a new person and live a different life!


    After entering, Yu Han was brought to the sofa by Jiang Li to sit down. Li Jin thoughtfully ced the luggage back into her room.


    ¡°Little Yu, try Uncle Jiang¡¯s tea. It¡¯s the best Longjing tea!¡± Jiang Zhen personally brewed a cup of tea for Yu Han.


    Yu Han thanked him politely. ¡°Thank you, Uncle Jiang.¡±


    Then, she began to take things out of her backpack.


    Everyone looked at her expectantly. Then, they saw her take out some snacks, bread, and so on. The fragrance wafted over.


    Jiang Li¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Little Yu, did you make them yourself?¡±


    It was a food variety show. Everyone had to show off their skills.


    Yu Han smiled sweetly. ¡°No, I bought it at the cake shop yesterday. The cake shop¡¯s snacks are superb. I specially brought them here for everyone to try!¡±


    The smile on Jiang Li¡¯s face froze. What?


    At this time, shouldn¡¯t she take advantage of the situation and say that she made it herself, then establish the image of a cooking expert?


    Why was Yu Han so honest...


    Li Jin, who had just returned, also heard Yu Han¡¯s answer. As celebrities, everyone would more or less put on a disguise. Of course, they had to do things that were beneficial to them.


    Yu Han did not seem to have any intention of pretending.


    ¡°Little Yu, you have to say that you made them yourself. Otherwise, how can you get praised?¡± Li Jin smiled.


    Yu Han¡¯s face was filled with shock. She was not shocked by the content of these words, but by how Li Jin dared to say it so directly.


    Was everyone so honest?


    She stared at the camera and mustered up all her acting skills. ¡°Haha, I was just joking with everyone. Actually, I made them... Is it still in time?¡±


    Her words almost made Jiang Zhen spit out a mouthful of tea.


    Jiang Li and Li Jin could not help but burst outughing.


    Why was this little girl so funny? Was she going to create a happy and funny persona?

 Chapter 25

    Chapter 25: Her Mille Feuille Crepe


    [Hahaha, I¡¯m dying ofughter!!!]


    [Oh my god, what kind of godly little girl is this? Pfft!]


    [She¡¯s honest. I like her.]


    [What f*cking cake shop? What f*cking in time?]


    The bullet screen went crazy.


    They were all amused by Yu Han¡¯s cuteness.


    As soon as Fang Qing entered, she saw this happy scene. What about her?


    Carrying bags of various sizes and wearing a pair of eight-centimeter high heels, she moved in with difficulty!


    If it weren¡¯t for the cameras, she would have flown into a rage on the spot. Were they blind? They were circling around Yu Han, couldn¡¯t they see that she was carrying so many things?


    She gritted her teeth and deliberately nced at the cameras. She looked aggrieved. Then she wiped her sweat and continued walking.


    This scene made Fang Qing¡¯s fans¡¯ hearts ache!


    [I don¡¯t believe that no one is supporting Yu Han. Look at how they are fawning over her!]


    [She¡¯s so scheming at such a young age!]


    [Our Qingqing will probably suffer again. Sigh, forget it.]


    [I really can¡¯t stand this difference in treatment. Yu Han is really f*cking scheming!]


    Even if Yu Han could see the bullet screen, she wouldn¡¯t help Fang Qing!


    It was so obvious that she hated Fang Qing. She started a fight with her on Weibo. Wasn¡¯t she being fake if she pretended to help her?


    Fang Qing was working hard to move her things when she suddenly heard the sound of a car outside. She immediately put down her luggage and rushed out happily.


    It was Li Wei!


    Li Wei¡¯s image and style were youth and sunshine. He was wearing a gray sweater and a baseball cap. He looked like the school hunk on campus.


    Fang Qing immediately stuck to Li Wei as soon as she saw him.


    They had worked together before, and she liked Li Wei. She would take the initiative tio get close to him every time she saw him.


    ¡°Li Wei, you¡¯re here!¡± Fang Qing couldn¡¯t take his eyes off Li Wei. Her voice became much gentler. ¡°We meet again. Be careful. This road isn¡¯t easy to walk on. Don¡¯t fall!¡±


    Her coquettish tone gave him goosebumps.


    Yu Han had already walked out and was looking at Li Wei from the door.


    She finally saw this scumbag with her own eyes!


    F*ck, trashy man!


    The original host was deeply in love with this bastard but she was betrayed by him. In the end, he even got together with Qin Yu and sold the original host to that pervert to be tortured to death.


    Yu Han wanted to hammer Li Wei to death at the thought of all that!


    Li Wei smiled at Fang Qing and suppressed the disgust in his heart. He didn¡¯t like Fang Qing at all, but he had to put on an act.


    The two of them chatted andughed as if they were on good terms.


    ¡°Sister Jiang, I¡¯m going to pack my luggage,¡± Yu Han said to Jiang Li when she saw Li Wei and Fang Qinging over.


    Then, she returned to her room.


    Yu Han had just gone upstairs when another car arrived.


    At this moment, Li Jin said, ¡°It must be Ji Jun. Thest time I saw him was a year ago.¡±


    The two of them had worked together before and their rtionship was rather cordial.


    Li Wei also noticed Ji Jun¡¯s car. He stopped and turned to look over with a smile on his face.


    He was a rising star, and Ji Jun was currently the most outstanding top celebrity.


    It was inevitable that they would bepared when the two of them were together. Li Wei did not want to be inferior. He did not think that he was inferior to Ji Jun at all. It was just that his opportunities were not that great as Ji Jun¡¯s.


    A pair of ck sports shoesnded on the ground, followed by ck jeans and a simple white T-shirt. It looked very simple, but Ji Jun looked different in it as he worked out all year round.


    He gave off a manly charm, and one could vaguely see his muscles.


    Li Wei gave off the feeling of a boy, while Ji Jun had the charm of a mature man.


    When Ji Jun got out of the car, it was obvious who was the better man between him and Li Wei.


    It was a crushing victory!


    The bullet screen had already gone crazy. Even some of Li Wei¡¯s fans ¡°betrayed¡± him on the spot.


    ¡°Senior.¡± Li Wei suppressed the jealousy and unwillingness in his heart and greeted Ji Jun with a respectful and polite smile.


    However, Ji Jun only nced at him before raising his hand to wave a bag of food. Then, he asked Li Jin, who came out not far away, ¡°Where¡¯s Yu Han?¡±


    Li Jin was stunned. It seemed to be a bag of mille feuille crepes.


    He answered, ¡°She went to his room to pack her luggage.¡±


    ¡°Oh, did she eat breakfast? I brought her her favorite mille feuille crepe,¡± Ji Jun nodded and replied calmly.


    Not only were the people present stunned, but the bullet screen was also about to explode.


    [Ah-ha? Ah-ha-Ah-ha?!]


    [H-he brought mille feuille crepe for Yu Han...]


    [How did you know that she likes mille feuille crepes? I¡¯m crying...]


    [Calm down, I have to calm down, but I really can¡¯t take it anymore. I like mille feuille crepe too!]


    [I don¡¯t want to live anymore. F*ck.]

 Chapter 26

    Chapter 26: The Desire To Survive


    Jiang Zhen and the others were also stunned.


    Who was Ji Jun? He was a figure that stood at the pinnacle of the entertainment industry. It was obvious how influential he was!


    Him bringing Yu Han mille feuille crepe was like throwing a bomb!


    ¡°Haha, I remember now. You and Little Yu knew each other before. You¡¯re still as nice to your friends as ever!¡± Jiang Zhen hurriedly helped her out.


    He wasn¡¯t helping Ji Jun out of the situation. He was helping Yu Han.


    If he did not find an appropriate reason, Yu Han would probably be killed by Ji Jun¡¯s fans.


    Ji Jun only smiled and did not deny it.


    Fang Qing almost died of anger!


    She did like Li Wei because she felt that he was within her reach. Li Wei was not a big shot and had more potential.


    But in front of Ji Jun, everyone knew which one of them was more attractive.


    That was Ji Jun, the dream lover of many women. Fang Qing was no exception. It was inevitable for her to fantasize.


    Ji Jun¡¯s fans were extremely powerful in the industry. In addition, Ji Jun was very cold and aloof. His family background was mysterious and powerful, so he could not be provoked. Fang Qing did not want to act rashly.


    Many years ago, when Ji Jun was still a minor, some higher-ups of entertainmentpanies had designs on him and wanted to nurture him into their own money tree to control his fate.


    In the end? Those delusional people had disappeared without a trace in the industry.


    Fang Qing nced at Ji Jun and her heart raced. If she could catch the eye of a man like Ji Jun, she would even be willing to have a fling with him!


    ¡°Brother Ji Jun, I rushed here today and didn¡¯t have time to eat. I have gastric problems. Can you give me some?¡± Fang Qing finally asked shamelessly.


    That sweet voice didn¡¯t sound like she had gastric problems. It sounded like she was lovesick.


    Li Wei frowned. Fang Qing was just trying to get close to him a moment ago. She would often contact him and deliberately tempt him. Now that she saw Ji Jun, she immediately leaned towards him?


    What a promiscuous woman!


    Anger and indignation rose in Li Wei¡¯s heart.


    At this moment, Yu Han had alreadye down from upstairs. She immediately saw Ji Jun. After all, his height and appearance were really dazzling.


    Ji Jun skipped over Fang Qing¡¯s words and waved at Yu Han. ¡°Come here.¡±


    Although he was expressionless, his every move was like an idol drama, making people feel Yu Han inexplicably pampered.


    Yu Han felt a chill on her back. She didn¡¯t want to be attacked by Ji Jun¡¯s fans!


    ¡°Your Big Uncle was afraid that you would go hungry, so he brought you your favorite mille feuille crepe.¡± Ji Jun waved the bag in his hand.


    His long and slender fingers were more suitable for ying the piano than carrying a bag of mille feuille crepes...


    Such perfect hands, if he touched her body with them~


    Oh no, Ji Jun¡¯s dirty fan fiction appeared in Yu Han¡¯s mind again!


    She was really impressed. She could still be lecherous at a time like this. The expression on her face was stiff because of her physical stiffness, and her tone was very polite. ¡°Teacher Ji, I¡¯ve eaten. Thank you.¡±


    Ji Jun¡¯s expression instantly turned cold. ¡°Oh, let¡¯s throw it away then.¡±


    ¡°??¡± Fang Qing stood at the side, her face was almost as long as a donkey¡¯s face. He would not give it to her when she wanted to eat. He would not give her Yu Han¡¯s leftovers. He would rather throw it away than to give it to her!


    Yu Han was also full of question marks. Wasn¡¯t this answer inviting criticism for her?


    Ji Jun really wanted to kill her...


    ¡°It¡¯s such a waste to throw it away. Give it to me. I¡¯ll heat it up when I¡¯m hungry.¡± Yu Han squeezed out a dry smile.


    Upon hearing her words, Ji Jun¡¯s expression improved a little. He finally did not have that cold feeling anymore.


    However, Yu Han¡¯s actions made Ji Jun frown again.


    She bent over at him with Jiang Zhen and Jiang Li in between them, looking very humble, polite, and distant.


    What does she mean? Trying to stay away from him?


    Ji Jun sneered. This little girl really had the ability to anger him at all times.


    Yu Han didn¡¯t think too much about it. She only thought that Ning Jing should be watching the live-stream too, right? She should be able to understand why she dared to appear on the show with Ji Jun. Her overflowing desire to live was understandable.


    [She, she... I like her!]


    [Although Yu Han is young, she seems to know her limits.]


    [Walking survival instincts. I¡¯m dying ofughter.]


    [How can we, the girlfriend fans, criticize you with your good behavior?]


    [Beautiful, silly, and cute. I want to be Hanhan¡¯s mommy fan!]


    The bullet screen praised Yu Han to the skies.


    She didn¡¯t expect herself to attract so many fans just because she didn¡¯t want to get too close to Ji Jun!

 Chapter 27

    Chapter 27: Ji Jun Doesn¡¯t Eat People


    Most of Ji Jun¡¯s fans were the girlfriend fans, and those fans secretly regarded him as their spiritual husband.


    Who would want their ¡°husband¡± to have an ambiguous rtionship with another woman?!


    It was even more impossible for any woman to approach him.


    Hence, girls like Yu Han who knew their limits were the most popr with them.


    The fans who originally had a trace of hostility towards her changed their opinions.


    This little girl was so cute!


    Moreover, it was said that she had been an outstanding student since she was young. She skipped a few grades in a row and graduated from university before she was even 20 years old. She was simply a genius girl, okay?


    Her personality was kind and silly, and she was beautiful and cute. Everyone loved her!


    The bullet screen was full of praises for Yu Han, and at the same time, there were also people scolding Fang Qing.


    [Some people are really disgusting. They want to stick to our Brother Ji Jun!]


    [She¡¯s not much younger than Brother Ji Jun, right? She¡¯s calling him so coquettishly. I¡¯m really sick of her.]


    [If you have gastric problems, eat breakfast yourself. You actually want to eat someone else¡¯s mille feuille crepe? Fang Qing, do you have any shame?]


    [There is no crepe for you. Only farts!]


    Speaking of which, Ji Jun¡¯s attitude was really problematic.


    He had never taken others seriously. It was not that he did not respect them, but he did not like to waste time on unimportant people and things.


    In the beginning, he had also been scolded for being too arrogant.


    However,ter on, everyone slowly realized that he relied on his work and ability. Of course, he did not need to put on an act. Coupled with his mysterious and powerful background, he did not need to please anyone.


    Those who had criticized him had even be his fans in the end.


    Ji Jun¡¯s aloofness had be his specialty. His fans loved his temperament.


    Such a man would definitely keep himself clean because he disdained to collude with others!


    After Yu Han took the mille feuille crepe, she ced it on the table respectfully with both hands, looking like a devout believer.


    She did not know that her actions today had already caused the number of fans on her Weibo to soar.


    After putting the mille feuille crepe away, Yu Han asked Jiang Zhen obediently, ¡°Uncle Jiang, is there anything you need me to do?¡±


    She didn¡¯t want to sit down and face Ji Jun and that scumbag Li Wei.


    Moreover, she was the youngest here and the least experienced. She should be more diligent!


    At this moment, everyone had already sat down. Fang Qing simply sat close to Li Wei after she didn¡¯t gain any benefits from Ji Jun. Jiang Zhen, Jiang Li, and Li Jin sat on the sofa while Ji Jun sat alone on one side.


    Li Wei stared straight at Yu Han.


    He thought that Yu Han would be as shy as before. She was shy, but she could not help peeking at him.


    Unexpectedly, Yu Han did not even look at him and avoided his gaze!


    Li Wei felt as if an ant was biting his heart. He became frustrated.


    What was wrong with Yu Han?


    Previously, she had often pestered him and professed her love to him several times in university.


    Li Wei only wanted to keep Yu Han in suspense. He had never thought of getting together with her. Yu Han was admitted to university because of her outstanding results. She was very young at that time, so she was easy to deceive.


    Li Wei even thought about what to do if Yu Han pestered him in the future.


    Now, she was acting like she wasn¡¯t familiar with him. It was as if he was the one who had a crush on her.


    Anger burned in Li Wei¡¯s chest. He was already used to Yu Han¡¯s fanatical love for him and her amodation. He liked the feeling of being high up in the air like an emperor.


    Yu Han actually noticed Li Wei¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°Tsk.¡± She cursed inwardly. Scumbag, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson in the future!


    The original host always thought that the person she liked was handsome, cheerful, and kind. In fact, Li Wei was a selfish and self-righteous phoenix man!


    Only the original host was blind to fall for such a person.


    Yu Han felt like vomiting.


    While she was cursing in her heart, Jiang Zhen waved his hand. ¡°Little girl, I don¡¯t need you to do anything. Sit down and rest first.¡±


    Yu Han could only find a seat and sit down. However, there was only an empty seat beside Ji Jun.


    She hesitated.


    ¡°Sit here.¡± Ji Jun took the initiative to speak and patted the seat beside him.


    It would be too pretentious if Yu Han did not go over to sit down.


    She knew that she couldn¡¯t go overboard by keeping a distance. Otherwise, people would think that she was pretending.


    After obediently sitting down beside Ji Jun, Yu Han straightened her back like a primary school student and ced her hands on her knees, looking serious.


    ¡°Little Yu, Ji Jun probably doesn¡¯t eat people. Don¡¯t be nervous.¡± Jiang Li couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    The others were also amused by Yu Han¡¯s rigid sitting posture. Was Ji Jun that scary?

 Chapter 28

    Chapter 28: A Natural


    [Hahahaha...]


    [She¡¯s so cute. Don¡¯t worry, our Brother Ji Jun doesn¡¯t eat people.]


    [I hereby announce that Yu Han is my precious girl!]


    [This program invited the right people. It¡¯s quite interesting. Hehe.]


    The bullet screen was still spamming.


    Although ¡°The Artists¡¯ Refrigerator¡± was a new program, the director had a powerful background. Many variety shows were produced by him and they were very popr.


    Otherwise, he would not have been able to invite this group of people.


    Soon, the program became a trending topic.


    Many live-stream clips had been edited and uploaded. There were also many funny titles added to them.


    ¡°The story between the elementary school student Yu Han and the form teacher Ji Jun.¡±


    ¡°My mother-daughter rtionship with Yu Han.¡±


    ¡°Yu Han¡¯s cake shop.¡±


    As soon as He Meng woke up, she habitually looked at Weibo and was stunned by the content.


    After she finished reading them, a gratified smile appeared on her face.


    It seemed like she was caring for the right person. Yu Han was really a smart child. She was very easy to care for and was born to be an actress.


    She looked at Yu Han in the video and muttered to herself with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s take advantage of this show to attract a wave of fans!¡±


    Yu Han didn¡¯t need He Meng¡¯s reminder to know what she should and shouldn¡¯t do.


    ¡°There should be a lot of things to do in Brother Jiang¡¯s courtyard. Why don¡¯t we split up? Some of us will clean up the courtyard and pick vegetables, and some of us will be in charge of lunchter.¡±


    Li Jin suggested.


    Yu Han did not want to sit with Ji Jun. She immediately raised her hands in agreement. ¡°Okay!¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s split up the missions.¡± Jiang Li also spoke.


    As soon as she finished speaking, Fang Qing hurriedly said, ¡°I want to stay behind to be in charge of lunch. I don¡¯t want to work on that vegetable garden. I¡¯ll die from the heat when the sunes outter!¡±


    After saying that, she even pulled Li Wei and Ji Jun along. ¡°Li Wei, Ji Jun, let¡¯s work together.¡±


    Li Wei¡¯s expression changed. He was really disgusted. He did not want to be in the same group as Fang Qing at all.


    [F*ck, she¡¯s so shameless!]


    [Why are you sticking to our Weiwei? You¡¯re trying to gain poprity!]


    [Get lost, our Brother Ji Jun doesn¡¯t want to cook lunch with you!]


    The bullet screen was filled with people scolding Fang Qing.


    The director was very satisfied. A show needed to have both the good and the bad to be popr. Initially, he thought that Yu Han, a neer, would not be able to stir up anymotion. Later on, he knew that the poprity woulde after the fight between Yu Han and Fang Qing!


    Jiang Zhen said, ¡°Fang Qing, don¡¯t be too greedy. There are four guest stars. It¡¯s not appropriate for three of you to make lunch together, right? You can choose one of them.¡±


    She could only choose one?


    Fang Qing hesitated. Greed shed across her eyes. She liked Li Wei, but she also wanted a man like Ji Jun.


    Although Ji Jun was usually very cold, men were all animals who put on a front and thought with their lower bodies. If she, Fang Qing, could use this show to get close to Ji Jun, after the show ended, as long as she was more open-minded, Ji Jun would definitely fall for her.


    She thought that her sexy figure would work on Ji Jun!


    Could Ji Jun not react if shey there naked? Unless he was impotent.


    The more Fang Qing thought about it, the more she felt that there was hope. She wanted to choose Ji Jun, but she also had to worry about Li Wei. After all, she had been secretly pursuing Li Wei for a period of time. Wouldn¡¯t she be shooting herself in the foot if she didn¡¯t get together with Ji Jun and lost Li Wei?


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why aren¡¯t you choosing?¡± Jiang Li asked with a fake smile. She really didn¡¯t like Fang Qing at all.


    Looking at what Fang Qing was wearing, she looked like a stripper. It was too revealing. She did not look like she was here to participate in the show at all.


    ¡°T-then Brother Ji Jun, let¡¯s team up. You shouldn¡¯t be good at farm work either.¡± Fang Qing gritted her teeth and chose Ji Jun.


    Ji Jun¡¯s expression changed and his eyes were filled with impatience. However, he still responded with an ¡°mm¡±.


    He would not have participated in this variety show if not for Yu Han.


    There were too many women like Fang Qing. Her naked gaze made him feel like he was a piece of fat meat, making him feel disgusted.


    In the past, there were some insensible women who used the show¡¯s game segment to throw themselves at him and kiss him forcefully. Fortunately, he reacted quickly and dodged them.


    It was also from then on that his personality became more and more aloof. He did not want to interact too much with anyone and even developed mysophobia.


    Ji Jun nced at Yu Han after he answered, not knowing what this little girl was thinking.


    He did not want to be in the same group as Fang Qing, but he could not say that he wanted to be in the same group as Yu Han. After all, it was a live-stream.

 Chapter 29

    Chapter 29: Working In Groups


    Yu Han stood there innocently, as if she had no objections.


    She had once professed her love to Li Wei. Now that she was in the same group as Li Wei, she should be very happy, right?


    At the thought of this, Ji Jun felt extremely ufortable and his expression darkened.


    Li Wei felt even more ufortable!


    That slut Fang Qing actually said in front of the audience that Ji Jun wasn¡¯t suitable for farm work. Did that mean that he, Li Wei, was suitable for farm work?


    Li Wei was born in a vige. He had always felt that this identity was very embarrassing. It was just that he usually mentioned it from time to time to create a hardworking image.


    Now, Fang Qing was saying that he was a viger and suitable for farm work!


    ¡°Then, Little Sister Yu Han, let¡¯s be in the same group. Let¡¯s work hard together.¡± Li Wei had already scolded Fang Qing countless times in his heart, but he maintained a warm smile on the surface.


    Hearing the term ¡°Little Sister Yu Han¡±, Yu Han felt like vomiting.


    What the hell was that? Why was he calling her so intimately?


    Thinking of what happened to the original host, Yu Han wanted to p Li Wei to death!


    However, she still had to put on an act. She smiled sweetly. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s work hard, Big Brother Li Wei.¡±


    I¡¯ll make you die faster!


    Just wait for your reputation to be ruined, trash!


    Yu Han cursed in her heart.


    [Green Tea B*tch1, stay away from our Brother Weiwei!]


    [After freeloading on Ji Jun, she came to freeload on Li Wei?]


    [Ahhh, Weiwei, you can¡¯t smile so gently at Yu Han. I¡¯m jealous!!]


    [Look at Yu Han. She kept a respectful distance from Ji Jun earlier, but she¡¯s sticking to our Brother Weiwei now. Does she think that our Brother Weiwei will be more popr than Ji Jun in the future?]


    These words made Ji Jun¡¯s fans unhappy.


    Li Wei¡¯s marketing team had been overreacting a little recently. From time to time, they wouldpare him to the second Ji Jun to gain poprity.


    Ji Jun¡¯s fans could not take it anymore now that Li Wei¡¯s fans were still saying such shameless words.


    [Eh, Brother Wei is so confident? As expected of Brother Wei!]


    [Popr my ass. I think he¡¯s going to crush and burn soon.]


    [They¡¯re so jealous. Whose jealous lovers have overreacted?]


    [Protect my Hanhan!]


    The fans of the two idols began to argue.


    The live-stream screen was already filled with bullet s, and the scene could not be seen clearly.


    Ji Jun¡¯s fans had the upper hand. They suppressed Li Wei¡¯s fans¡¯ bullet s and mocked Li Wei.


    Ji Jun did not know about that. He only found it abnormally ring when he saw Yu Han¡¯s sweet smile.


    She seemed to be really happy.


    After distributing the work, Yu Han, Li Wei, Jiang Zhen, and Jiang Li went to the courtyard.


    The four of them were in charge of weeding, picking vegetables, and cleaning the courtyard. Ji Jun, Fang Qing, and Li Jin were in charge of preparing lunch together.


    Yu Han excitedly picked up a small hoe and put on a straw hat. Soon, everyone was stunned by her proficiency.


    Why did she know how to do farm work?


    Yu Han often stayed upte when she was a hacker in the past. Her body often felt like it was about to copse. In order to eat a healthy diet, she simply cultivated a vegetable field. Not only did she nt vegetables, but she also raised chickens and ducks to nourish her body from time to time.


    She did not expect such a skill toe in handy.


    ¡°Brother Li Wei, I heard that you¡¯re also very good at these things. You used to help your parents do housework and farm work. I really admire you!¡± Yu Han did not forget to set a trap for Li Wei.


    Li Wei knew nothing!


    He was indeed born in the mountains, but he had beenzy since he was young. He felt a hidden treasure when he grew up. How could he do such rough work? He didn¡¯t want to do anything and lived like a handicapped person.


    These were all written in books, but the original host didn¡¯t know about them.


    But Yu Han, who had read the entire book, knew very well.


    If Li Wei made a living with this self-reliant persona, she wanted that to crumble!


    ¡°Hehe, yes, yes.¡± As expected, Li Wei felt guilty. He felt that Yu Han seemed to be hinting at something. His smile was a little forced. ¡°I¡¯ve done it before.¡±


    ¡°Okay,e and help me hoe these weeds!¡± Yu Han still had that sweet smile on her face, looking harmless.


    She even handed the small hoe over considerately.


    Li Wei could only brace himself and take it. Then, he squatted in the ground and began to weed in a hurry.


    On the other side, Ji Jun sat in the living room without moving. He did not want to see Yu Han and Li Wei working together at all.


    However, Fang Qing walked to the door and watched smugly. She was even happier, especially when she saw the sun rise bit by bit.


    That little slut Yu Han¡¯s skin was so fair. It was just nice for her to get a little tanned. It would be best if she would get a sunburn!


    She didn¡¯t expect Ji Jun to agree to team up with her so easily. How satisfying!

 Chapter 30

    Chapter 30: By Comparison


    Li Wei held a small hoe and squatted in the field to weed.


    The sun was beginning to rise and the temperature was rising. He felt sweat on his back.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not be idle. I¡¯ll sweep the floor. See if there¡¯s anything in the kitchen that needs to be prepared in advance.¡± Li Jin stood up to get the cleaning tools.


    Upon hearing Li Jin¡¯s words, Fang Qing was unhappy.


    Actually, she didn¡¯t even want to enter the kitchen. She originally wanted to wait until it was time to cook lunch and watch from the side. At most, she would help taste the dishes and tter them.


    Ji Jun had already gotten up and went to the kitchen. Although he was cold and aloof, he would still do what he had to do.


    ¡°We have to cook fish today?¡± Fang Qing saw the fish on the chopping board at a nce and revealed a disdainful expression. ¡°What a fishy smell.¡±


    ¡°Fang Qing, go wash that fish. I¡¯ll cut it openter,¡± Li Jin shouted from the living room.


    Fang Qing frowned. She did not want to wash any fish. Li Jin did it on purpose, right? How hateful!


    She looked at Ji Jun, who was checking the ingredients in the fridge. She rolled her eyes and revealed a delicate look. Her voice was very gentle. ¡°Brother Ji Jun, help me wash this fish. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll hurt my hand.¡±


    After all, she was a woman. Ji Jun couldn¡¯t possibly not agree to this.


    Ji Jun closed the fridge and turned to look at Fang Qing coldly.


    This nce made Fang Qing¡¯s heart turn cold.


    Ji Jun¡¯s eyes were filled with unconcealed impatience and coldness. It was like a knife that could make people die without a trace. Those who didn¡¯t know better would think that there was some irreconcble conflict between him and Fang Qing.


    ¡°There are gloves over there,¡± Ji Jun replied coldly without any tender feelings for the fairer sex.


    Fang Qing didn¡¯t dare to speak. She waspletely frightened by Ji Jun¡¯s gaze just now and had lingering fears. She had wanted to use this opportunity to create an illusion that she was familiar with Ji Jun so that she could ride on his poprity. It would be fine even if she was criticized.


    She did not expect Ji Jun to look at her with such a gloomy gaze, as if she, Fang Qing, was trash.


    [Is she here to participate in the show or to be an audience?]


    [She¡¯s afraid of hurting her hand even when she¡¯s cleaning a fish. Where did this rich youngdye from?]


    [Wash if you want. If not, go join the dogs!]


    [Fang Qing did it on purpose. She wanted Brother Ji Jun to feel sorry for her. Who does she think she is? She¡¯s drunk.]


    [Why do I hate her so much? I hate her more and more!]


    The bullet screen was filled with s about Fang Qing.


    When the director saw this scene, he silently pitied Fang Qing. What a brainless woman. Ji Jun was famous for not getting close to women. What was the use of her honey trap?


    Instead, it would offend Ji Jun¡¯s fans. Fang Qing¡¯s IQ was really too low.


    On the other hand, Yu Han was happily picking beans. She liked Jiang Zhen¡¯s courtyard too much. It had a country style and was extremelyfortable.


    It was as if she had found the feeling she had when she was a hacker. She would feel much more rxed whenever she went to the fields to pick vegetables.


    As Li Wei did not know how to weed, he deliberately found a topic to chat with Yu Han so that everyone¡¯s attention would not be on him.


    ¡°The sun is so bright. Do you want to rest first?¡± Li Wei asked Yu Han warmly.


    Yu Han shook her head. Under the straw hat was a face that was already fair and rosy. Her eyes were sparkling. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Brother Li Wei is so considerate.¡±


    [My daughter is amazing!!]


    [She¡¯s not delicate at all. She¡¯s much better than someone. She¡¯s even afraid of hurting her hand while cleaning fish. Tsk tsk.]


    [I suddenly feel that my daughter and Li Wei seem to be quitepatible...]


    [Don¡¯t spout nonsense. Our Brother Weiwei has no intention of dating at all. Can you not ride on his poprity?]


    [They don¡¯t match at all. Please respect yourself!]


    Although Yu Han was smiling, there was a coldness in her eyes from time to time.


    She had actually been observing Li Wei.


    This scumbag was indeed good-looking and knew how to pretend. No wonder he could fool the innocent original host.


    There was a small pond beside the vegetable garden. There were many pink lotus flowers and some fishes. It was about a meter deep. Yu Han had already made a n.


    Her eyes were like a venomous snake and a signal for an attack was released.


    However, Li Wei did not know that at all. Instead, he was secretly delighted.


    It seemed like he was overthinking. In fact, Yu Han was still infatuated with him as usual. She avoided him because she was afraid that others would see through it. One had to know that Li Wei had always asked Yu Han to hide their familiar rtionship from the outside world.


    Even if he agreed to be a couple with Yu Han in the future, he could not announce that. Otherwise, it would affect his future.

 Chapter 31

    Chapter 31: She Was Lustful Again


    Li Wei felt that Yu Han had changed.


    She was no longer the little girl who only knew how to chase after him and profess her love and her mind was filled with love.


    This was good too. It would save him a lot of trouble. As long as Yu Han listened to him and pretended to be unfamiliar, he could consider agreeing to Yu Han.


    After all, the Yu Family¡¯s background was there. He could get rid of them when he was more capable in the future.


    Yu Han had alreadye to the side of the pond and pointed at the weeds in the vegetable garden as she shouted, ¡°Brother Li Wei, we need to hoe the weeds here too!¡±


    Li Wei was overjoyed and hurriedly went over.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    He started weeding again. Someone had already noticed his obviously clumsy movements.


    [Why do I feel that Li Wei... doesn¡¯t know how to weed?]


    [Didn¡¯t he always say that he was a child from the countryside and had been helping his parents work in the fields since he was young? Wasn¡¯t he very tired but fulfilled?]


    [This... I¡¯m even more proficient than him!]


    [It feels like it¡¯s another persona. I¡¯m tired.]


    [There is no love in the entertainment industry. Goodbye.]


    Yu Han walked behind Li Wei without batting an eyelid. She squatted down and pretended to admire the fish in the pond. Behind her, Li Wei was frantically weeding. His movements were huge and looked very incongruous.


    Suddenly, he identally bumped into Yu Han behind him. With a ssh, Yu Han fell into the water!


    ¡°Yu Han!!¡±


    Jiang Zhen and Jiang Li shouted at the same time.


    Although the pond was not deep, it was difficult for people to stand firm when they were flustered.


    Moreover, this pond was more than 1.5 meters deep! There was also silt that Jiang Zhen had specially dug up!


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Save her!¡±


    The director panicked. Everyone saw that Li Wei was at fault.


    If he was not so clumsy and did not notice Yu Han behind him, how could he have knocked her into the pond?


    Li Wei felt his mind go nk. He did not expect such a thing to happen.


    Looking at Yu Han struggling in the pond, he could not react in time.


    Suddenly, he saw a smile sh across Yu Han¡¯s face!


    No, when he looked again, was Yu Han really smiling? She was struggling with all her might!


    ¡°Help!¡±


    The production team¡¯s security personnel were already prepared to go into the water to save her, but someone was one step ahead of them.


    Ji Jun had already rushed out quickly after he heard themotion outside. Without any hesitation, he jumped into the pond and grabbed Yu Han, who waspletely unsteady.


    Yu Han, who was floating in the murky water, looked helpless and afraid. It made one¡¯s heart ache for her.


    ¡°Ji Jun!¡±


    Seeing Ji Jun jump in, the director broke out in cold sweat instantly.


    Oh no, wasn¡¯t he going to be scolded to death by Ji Jun¡¯s fans?!


    He gritted his teeth and nced at Li Wei. What a jinx!


    Yu Han was also shocked when she saw that it was Ji Jun who jumped down to save her. However, she still had to continue acting. She grabbed Ji Jun¡¯s arm as if she was grabbing onto a lifeline.


    Ji Jun could feel Yu Han¡¯s strong desire to live. He was already tall, and his swimming skills were very good, so he could stand in the pond.


    Yu Han was petite, and she could not stand properly in her panic.


    However, Ji Jun suddenly recalled what Chen Hai had said.


    ¡°My Hanhan is omnipotent. Not only is she talented in drawing, but she has also learned how to swim and ride a horse...¡±


    Swim? Ji Jun looked down at the frightened girl in his arms. Did she know how to swim? Or was she deliberately pretending not to know how to swim?


    Not knowing why Yu Han did this, Ji Jun¡¯s face tensed up as he carried her to the shore.


    Yu Han¡¯s face was still pale as she wrapped her arms tightly around Ji Jun¡¯s neck when they reached the shore, looking extremely terrified.


    Actually, she indeed was not afraid.


    Not only did the original host know how to swim, but she herself also had a diving coach certificate. What was there to be afraid of in this small pond?


    However, she had to pretend to be pitiful so that the audience would scold Li Wei even more fiercely.


    She leaned her head against Ji Jun¡¯s chest. Both of them were wet and their bodies were tightly pressed together through a thinyer of clothes. She could feel Ji Jun¡¯s full and firm chest muscles and his strong heartbeat.


    The man¡¯s body temperature was like a ball of fire, making her mouth feel inexplicably dry.


    Oh no, she was lustful again!


    Yu Han silently despised herself, but her eyes were on Ji Jun¡¯s shoulders and arms. Those slightly bulging muscles really made people swallow their saliva. She was a good person, but she could not resist the temptation of beauty.


    Otherwise, why would she want to keep a distance from Ji Jun? She was mainly afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to control herself!

 Chapter 32

    Chapter 32: Dismantling His Persona


    Because of the dirty thoughts in her mind, Yu Han¡¯s face turned from pale to red.


    Her heart was also beating happily!


    Ji Jun looked at Yu Han, who was in his arms, with aplicated expression. He did not know what she was thinking.


    He did not want to expose this little girl for the time being. He wanted to see what she was up to.


    ¡°Give me the towel.¡± Ji Jun¡¯s steady and powerful voice came from his throat. His chest vibrated slightly because of this, making Yu Han even more restless.


    Aiyo, wouldn¡¯t it kill her if this voice growled a few times in bed?


    How embarrassing. Yu Han¡¯s mind was filled with erotic scenes.


    The staff quickly brought over tworge towels and wrapped them up.


    Especially Yu Han. A little girl was drenched and her clothes were thin. It was easy for her to expose herself.


    Perhaps it was because she was too lecherous and God wanted to punish her, so she started to sneeze.


    Although it was stillte summer and the sun was very bright, it was still easy to catch a cold when one was wet.


    She was wrapped in arge towel. Her hair was wet and stuck to her head. There was some mud on her face, making her look like a dirty little cat.


    The director couldn¡¯t help but ask Li Wei, ¡°Li Wei, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why are you so careless?!¡±


    Because of Li Wei, the production team would probably be scolded to death by Ji Jun¡¯s fans.


    It could still be saved when only Yu Han had fallen into the water. After all, she did not have many fans, but who was Ji Jun? The director was really troubled.


    Li Wei¡¯s expression was also very bad. He had no idea how things had turned out like this. At that time, he did not notice that there was someone behind him because he was thinking about how to make good use of Yu Han in the future.


    He knew that it wasn¡¯t a big problem for Yu Han to fall into the water, but the problem was with Ji Jun.


    He could not afford to offend him at all!


    ¡°Senior Ji Jun, I¡¯m sorry. Are you alright?¡± Li Wei endured the grievance in his heart and directly skipped over Yu Han to apologize to Ji Jun.


    It was clearly Yu Han who was knocked down by him, but he only wanted to apologize to Ji Jun because Ji Jun had the highest status.


    The director was stunned. What kind of intelligence was this?


    Should he not apologize to Yu Han first?


    The bullet screen was already filled with scolding.


    [Li Wei did it on purpose, right?!]


    [He¡¯s a snob. He bumped into Yu Han, but he apologized to Ji Jun. I¡¯mughing.]


    [Everyone knows what he means, right?]


    [Is Brother Weiwei alright? He looks so pale...]


    [This is not our Weiwei¡¯s problem, okay? Who asked Yu Han to stand behind him like a ghost and not say a word?]


    [Li Wei is really flexible. Hahaha!]


    Ji Jun looked at Li Wei coldly.


    In the entertainment industry, who didn¡¯t understand such thoughts?


    ¡°The person you should apologize to is Yu Han.¡± His tone was very indifferent.


    Only then did Li Weie back to his senses. He immediately realized that he had made another huge mistake!


    It was easy for others to think that he bullied the weak and feared the strong!


    He was really possessed just now.


    He looked at the director¡¯s gaze. It was as if the director was looking at a retard. His heart trembled. He had to think of a way to salvage the situation as soon as possible.


    Apologizing alone was not enough. Li Wei turned to Yu Han and said sincerely, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Yu Han. Can you still walk? I¡¯ll carry you back!¡±


    Yu Han shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    It was that unfamiliar and guarded look again.


    Li Wei felt a wave of resentment when he saw her expression. He had just thought that Yu Han had be smarter. Why was she still so stupid?


    At this moment, she should cooperate with him and give him a chance to salvage the situation so that she could help him!


    If he were to get together with such an idiot in the future, things would definitely be ruined.


    Li Wei scolded Yu Han countless times inwardly. He had even thought about it. He would take revenge ruthlessly and let her know that she had done something wrong the next time Yu Han stuck to him. She would have to be obedient in the future.


    Suddenly, Yu Han spoke again in an innocent and guilty tone, ¡°Brother Li Wei, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know that you weren¡¯t good at these things. I definitely wouldn¡¯t have called you if I knew.¡±


    These words almost angered Li Wei to death.


    He waspletely stunned!


    Was Yu Han trying to dismantle the persona that he had set up in public?


    The director also felt that something was wrong, but he immediately reacted. Since things had already developed to this point, he might as well let the poprity increase again!


    He gave the cameraman a look, and the cameraman immediately gave a close-up shot to Yu Han and Li Wei.


    Li Wei¡¯s reaction was huge. He replied excitedly, ¡°No, I just haven¡¯t done these things in a long time, so I¡¯m not used to it!¡±

 Chapter 33

    Chapter 33: A Nest of Snakes And Rats


    Li Wei¡¯s fans also exploded and started to defend him.


    [Weiwei has helped his parents do all kinds of things since he was young. How can he not be good at it?]


    [It¡¯s just that it¡¯s been a long time since hest did it. My heart aches for Brother Weiwei.]


    [Yu Han did it on purpose!]


    [Our Brother Weiwei used to post videos about how to grow vegetables in his hometown on Weibo. Are you blind?]


    Yu Han did not say anything else. She just looked aggrieved.


    Anyway, she was the one who was injured today. She had already achieved her goal.


    As for whether Li Wei¡¯s image had crumbed or not, she was not anxious. It was only a matter of time!


    The original host was yed by Li Wei like a fool, but she wasn¡¯t the original host. She had a god¡¯s perspective!


    With her around, Li Wei would be finished!


    Jiang Li hurried over. ¡°Alright, alright. Go take a shower!¡±


    Yu Han saw Jiang Li and smiled again. She nodded and went to take a shower.


    She had already achieved her goal. Now, theizens must be very dissatisfied with Li Wei. Not only did he set up a rift, but because he apologized to Ji Jun first, he would also bebeled as a snob!


    Li Wei¡¯s previous school drama had just received a good response and had be popr. Now, he had lost fans because this had happened. It was simply awesome.


    Even Yu Han felt sorry for him.


    Very quickly, the matter of Yu Han being knocked into the pond by Li Wei became a trending topic.


    It wasn¡¯t a big deal at first, but with Ji Jun around, Ji Jun¡¯s fans couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore!


    [I won¡¯t watch any of Li Wei¡¯s future television dramas and movies!]


    [He¡¯s really a troublemaker. He even dragged Brother Ji Jun down with him.]


    [I¡¯m just a passerby, but there¡¯s really something wrong with Li Wei¡¯s character. He actually apologized to Ji Jun first?]


    [My daughter is so pitiful. She was actually knocked into the pond. F*ck.]


    [Yu Han¡¯s luck is bad...]


    Yu Han¡¯s luck was not bad at all. She even wanted tough.


    She smiled in satisfaction as she read the s.


    The bubbles in the bathtub were fragrant, even making her feel good.


    The only bad thing was that she seemed to have really caught a cold and had already sneezed several times.


    Suddenly, her phone rang.


    Yu Han took a look and saw that the caller ID was ¡®Dad¡¯.


    Instantly, the smile on her face disappeared.


    ¡°Yu Han, Yu¡¯er has already told me about what happened at your grandfather¡¯s birthday banquet. What¡¯s wrong with you?!¡±


    Yu Sheng¡¯s voice was filled with disgust as usual. Yu Han discovered the disgust immediately.


    She had thought about it when she read books in the past. Yu Sheng hated his daughter, so his tone was always cold and disgusted. She had experienced it herself now.


    It was indeed easy to sense it.


    No wonder the original host had a better rtionship with her stepmother, Qin Hong, and the green tea b*tch sister, Qin Yu. Her biological father didn¡¯t want to talk to her at all. Instead, her stepmother and stepsister seemed to treat her better. Of course, she would be close to them.


    The poor original host. She really thought that Qin Yu was not rted to her by blood and was just the daughter of her stepmother, Qin Hong, and her ex-husband.


    In reality, Qin Yu was Yu Sheng and Qin Hong¡¯s daughter, and she was only a little younger than her. Hence, it meant that Yu Sheng had cheated on Qin Hong not long after he married Chen Meng.


    Hence, Yu Sheng treated Qin Yu even better and did not take Yu Han, the daughter of his official wife, to heart at all.


    Trashy man!


    Yu Han cursed under her breath.


    ¡°Come back in the next two days and buy some jewelry that Yu¡¯er likes. Apologize to her properly and make her forgive you. You don¡¯t act like her elder sister. You really disappoint me. Don¡¯te back if you can¡¯t do it!¡±


    After saying that, Yu Sheng hung up the phone without listening to Yu Han¡¯s reply.


    Yu Han only found those ridiculous words funny.


    A sarcastic smile appeared on her lips.


    Then, she tapped on the screen a few times and changed the note ¡°Dad¡± to ¡°Dog Yu.¡±


    Was this kind of trash worthy of being called ¡°Dad¡±?


    It had dirtied her cell phone.


    In any case, in the Yu Family, Yu Sheng and Qin Hong were like a nest of snakes and rats. There was nothing good about them.


    At that time, the original host was so close to her stepmother and stepsister. Yu Sheng deliberately helped to improve their rtionship. One yed the bad cop and the other yed the bad cop, coaxing her like a fool.


    After putting down her phone, Yu Han closed her eyes and sighed softly. ¡°It¡¯s sofortable to take a bath.¡±


    However, she swore in her heart that she would never let Yu Sheng off.


    Otherwise, what was her purpose in transmigrating into the book?


    After taking a shower, she changed her clothes, dressed up, and went out.


    The dishes were alreadyid out in the living room. Jiang Zhen and the rest had already prepared a sumptuous lunch.

 Chapter 34

    Chapter 34: She Ate The Most


    ¡°Little Yu,e and eat!¡±


    When Jiang Zhen saw Yu Han, he immediately waved his hand.


    Ji Jun had already showered and changed his clothes. He came down before her and was helping to set the table.


    Yu Han hurried over and helped him with his work.


    She was wearing a wide casual T-shirt with a cute little bear printed on it. Underneath, she was wearing denim hot pants, revealing her straight, slender, and snow-white legs. Coupled with a pair of home slippers, she was simply a cute and pure girl-next-door!


    [Cupid has shot me in the heart!]


    [I think Yu Han is especially suitable to act in those youth dramas. It¡¯s not a problem for her to y the school belle.]


    [I agree. Daughter, charge!]


    [Her legs are legs while mine are means of transportation. I¡¯ve lost. Sob sob sob...]


    Ji Jun nced at Yu Han¡¯s attire. After his gazended on her slender legs, his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed slightly, but his eyes were filled with displeasure.


    He was not a pedantic male chauvinist, but for some reason, he felt that these pants were too short.


    ¡°You already have a cold. You should wear more.¡± He found an excuse to mention it.


    Yu Han looked down at her outfit and asked Ji Jun in confusion, ¡°Should I wear a down jacket in this weather?¡±


    Ji Jun was also wearing a short-sleeved shirt and a pair of shorts. Coupled with a pair of sandals, he looked like a homely little man.


    It was just that their temperaments didn¡¯t match. Ji Jun belonged to the category where he had a figure that could make street goods look high-ss.


    ¡°Yu Han, are you not wearing pants?¡± Fang Qing asked sourly.


    She pretended to look at Yu Han¡¯s legs with disdain. Why was she pretending to be innocent? Wasn¡¯t she showing off her figure by wearing hot pants now?


    Yu Han calmly pulled up the hem of her shirt, revealing the hot pants underneath. Actually, these hot pants were not too short. They almost covered every part of her thighs. However, it gave people the feeling that the pants were very short because the clothes on her upper body were longer.


    ¡°If this isn¡¯t a pair of pants, could it be a dress?¡± Yu Han retorted rudely. At the same time, she made a surprised expression.


    The bullet screen was amused by her again.


    [Yes, this is a ¡®hot pants¡¯ short skirt. It¡¯s limited in summer.]


    [My daughter is so tough. Kill Fang Qing!]


    [I just found out that I¡¯m also wearing a dress today. Hahaha!]


    [For some reason, Yu Han is verypatible with Ji Jun. Ji Jun is also famous for his retorts.]


    Ji Jun watched this scene coldly and had no intention of saying anything.


    He had always had a cold and aloof face. When he did not smile, he gave off a feeling that he did not want to be approached.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat first.¡± Li Jin came out to be the peacemaker. He could already smell the smoke.


    Yu Han sat down and ignored Fang Qing.


    The others also sat down one by one and picked up their bowls and chopsticks to start eating.


    Jiang Li was the one who made the dishes today. The dishes looked, smelled, and tasted good. Yu Han¡¯s appetite was whetted when she saw these dishes. She remembered that she often had to eat takeaway when she was a hacker. She would pick some vegetables and make some food to nourish her body whenever she was free.


    She had no family, so it was rare for her to have such a home-cooked meal.


    The more she ate, the more she liked it!


    On the other hand, Fang Qing looked disgusted as if she didn¡¯t like the dishes. She picked out some ingredients from every dish and threw them on the table.


    Li Wei¡¯s expression was even worse. Ever since Yu Han fell into the water, his heart had been in a mess. He felt even more unhappy especially when he saw Yu Han acting as if nothing had happened and deliberately distanced herself from him.


    And Ji Jun¡¯s speed was simply astonishing when Yu Han fell into the water!


    Didn¡¯t Ji Jun say that he would lead him? Why did it feel like Ji Jun was here to lead Yu Han?


    Li Wei was so angry that he had no appetite for food.


    Jiang Li noticed that the two of them were not interested in eating and asked with a cold smile, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Fang Qing and Li Wei? Is my food not to your liking?¡±


    Yu Han ate the most at the dining table. She had already added a third bowl of rice!


    Li Wei and Fang Qing ate the least.


    Fang Qing pursed her lips and didn¡¯t say anything. She just picked up some more food.


    Li Wei recalled the message from his manager just now. It was the PR solution they had discussed. He smiled apologetically. ¡°No, Sister Jiang¡¯s food is delicious. I¡¯m just worried about Little Sister Yu Han¡¯s health, so I¡¯m not in the mood to eat.¡±


    He had to show that he was very concerned about Yu Han in order to slowly salvage his reputation.


    This answer made many of Li Wei¡¯s fans¡¯ hearts ache. Their brother must have been frightened and had to worry about Yu Han¡¯s health.


    It was clearly Yu Han who was careless! How could she me it on Li Wei?

 Chapter 35

    Chapter 35: Annoying Him To Death


    Only his fans believed Li Wei¡¯s answer. The others present did not believe him at all.


    Even though he was so worried about Yu Han, he did not show any signs of action!


    It was obvious that Yu Han had caught a cold. Why didn¡¯t Li Wei get her some cold medicine? He didn¡¯t help to set the table just now. He just sat there and watched them work.


    Jiang Zhen and the others looked at each other. Everyone knew what was going on.


    However, there was no need to expose Li Wei in front of the camera if he wanted to put up a pretense. After all, the show still needed to go on. Everyone just smiled and did not say anything.


    At this moment, Yu Han spoke. She looked at Li Wei innocently. ¡°Brother Li Wei, you¡¯re so concerned about me. I didn¡¯t help to cook when I took a shower. I nned to be in charge of washing the dishester. Can you help me wash them?¡±


    Don¡¯t you care about me? Come, I¡¯ll give you a chance to care about me!


    Although this was not difficult, it was enough to make Li Wei feel ufortable.


    As expected, Li Wei¡¯s expression turned ugly. He hade to this show to ride on Ji Jun¡¯s poprity, but he had been losing favor from the beginning until now.


    He could not reject Yu Han¡¯s request.


    ¡°Yes, let Li Wei help you!¡± Jiang Li said. She liked Yu Han very much. This youngdy was straightforward and cheerful, and she was very discerning.


    Li Wei was different. Jiang Li knew that his previous persona was fake from the moment she saw him weeding.


    Most people in the entertainment industry had some kind of public personae, but Jiang Li really did not like Li Wei¡¯s kind of persona whereby he used his family background to act pitiful.


    Li Wei could only answer reluctantly, ¡°Alright, no problem.¡±


    After dinner, Yu Han stood up to clean up the mess. Jiang Zhen was very satisfied with this scene. This little girl was really diligent and sensible.


    Meanwhile, Fang Qing was already sitting on the sofa and watching television, acting like a rich youngdy.


    Li Wei fulfilled his promise and went to the kitchen to wash the dishes.


    After settling everything, Yu Han stretched and prepared to watch TV to rest.


    Ji Jun stood at the side with a cold expression. From time to time, his gaze wouldnd on Yu Han. Every cell in his body emitted an ¡°I¡¯m not happy¡± aura.


    Li Jin sensed the pressure on Ji Jun and smiled helplessly.


    Everyone knew this Best Actor¡¯s temper and did not dare to provoke him easily!


    Yu Han had just sat down on the sofa when she felt a cold gaze on her. She looked around and finallynded on Ji Jun.


    His perfect face was filled with gloom.


    This big boss was unhappy again? Yu Han frowned and realized that things were not that simple.


    She quickly analyzed the plot in the books she had read and analyzed Ji Jun¡¯s personality. She was finally enlightened!


    ¡°Senior Ji!!¡± She spoke sweetly and even revealed a bright smile. ¡°Thank you so much for just now!¡±


    When Ji Jun heard Yu Han¡¯s thanks, he was stunned for a moment before the dark clouds on his face dissipated.


    Li Jin was also shocked. Did Yu Han have such a huge influence on Ji Jun?


    Not many people in the entertainment industry could affect Ji Jun¡¯s emotions!


    [My heart aches for my brother. Everyone is resting except for him.]


    [Why does our Brother Weiwei have to do Yu Han¡¯s job? Is the production team ying a joke? You can ask Ji Jun to do it! Are you bullying a neer?]


    [Brother Wei¡¯s fans, watch your mouth. Didn¡¯t you say that your Brother Weiwei is a neer? Does he have works and fans?]


    [Brother Wei1? Hahahaha, that¡¯s a good name!]


    The director looked at the bullet screen expressionlessly. He did not have a good impression of Li Wei.


    Li Wei enjoyed the most benefits from the earlier matter!


    Yu Han was watching TV on the sofa and almost fell asleep. She was not in good spirits because she had caught a cold.


    At this moment, Jiang Zhen said, ¡°Little Yu,e here for a moment.¡±


    Yu Han immediately perked up and followed Jiang Zhen out. When Fang Qing saw their interaction, a trace of suspicion shed across her eyes. What were these two doing sneakily?


    Jiang Zhen seemed to have taken good care of Yu Han from the start. He even put food into her bowl when they were eating.


    Could it be that the two of them had a shameful rtionship?


    Fang Qing suddenly became excited. If that was really the case, wouldn¡¯t Yu Han be finished if she revealed this matter?


    At the thought of this, Fang Qing immediately got up and pretended that she had something to do.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Zhen and Yu Han immediately stopped talking when they saw Fang Qing. Jiang Zhen smiled politely at her and didn¡¯t say anything else.


    Fang Qing was too embarrassed to stand there and not move. She could only leave without hearing anything.


    After Fang Qing left, Yu Han¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. ¡°Uncle Jiang, is what you said true?!¡±

 Chapter 36

    Chapter 36: The Right Way Is To Rely On Your Works


    Jiang Zhen nodded. ¡°Yes, Director Jin is my friend. Some time ago, he asked me if I had any suitable candidates. I felt that you were quite suitable when I saw you.¡±


    Jiang Zhen wanted to rmend Yu Han to a film crew.


    The director of that production team was his friend. He was short of an actress for a not-so-important role.


    ¡°Little Yu, that role doesn¡¯t have many scenes. It¡¯s not that important. If you want to go, I can talk to him.¡± Jiang Zhen was a little worried that Yu Han wouldn¡¯t be willing to go.


    After all, Yu Han¡¯s family background was not bad, and she seemed to be rather familiar with Ji Jun.


    Yu Han herself was also very outstanding. She could totally choose a better script.


    ¡°I want to go!¡± Yu Han agreed without thinking. Although she was popr, she did not have any works. Those fans only got to know her through her fight with Fang Qing. Only through her works could she really umte fans.


    As long as the script was good enough, she was willing to y any role.


    She had tried all kinds of roles when she was an extra in the past.


    After receiving Yu Han¡¯s reply, the admiration in Jiang Zhen¡¯s eyes became even more obvious.


    He nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you Director Jin¡¯s contact informationter. I¡¯ll also inform him about you in advance. Little Yu, I think highly of you. You¡¯re an outstanding child!¡±


    Yu Han was very happy to be praised by a senior.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s decided then. Go in and rest for a while.¡± Jiang Zhen patted Yu Han¡¯s shoulder and spoke in the loving tone of an elder.


    Yu Han bowed deeply to thank Jiang Zhen. ¡°Thank you, Uncle Jiang!¡±


    Then, she turned around and went in.


    Fang Qing had been paying attention to them. When she saw Yu Han¡¯s face was flushed and she was very happy when she entered, she was even more certain that she was having an affair with Jiang Zhen.


    I have to think of a way to find out something, Fang Qing thought to herself.


    Everyone rested for a while at noon. They still had things to do in the afternoon.


    The show¡¯s car would send the eight of them to a nearby mountain to pick some fresh wild vegetables for dinner.


    Yu Han was very excited and looking forward to it. Even though she was having a cold now, she did not say anything.


    She liked to climb mountains and feel the fresh air in nature. The green scenery not only broadened her horizons, but also trained her body.


    Yu Han finally understood that after staying up all night and suddenly dying.


    Good health is a prerequisite for work!


    No matter how hard she worked to earn money, she had to be alive to spend it.


    ¡°Wow! It¡¯s so beautiful!¡±


    Once they reached the foot of the mountain, Yu Han looked up at the majestic mountain range and sighed from the bottom of her heart.


    She stretched her muscles and looked like she was going to work out.


    ¡°Little girl, you won¡¯t find it beautiful when you¡¯re panting from the climbter,¡± Li Jin said with a smile.


    Yu Han raised her chin proudly. ¡°Brother Li, you¡¯re underestimating me too much. You¡¯ll knowter that I¡¯m not a spoiled little girl.¡±


    Before transmigrating, Yu Han did not have much time to climb mountains, so she specially built a rock climbing wall at home to exercise from time to time.


    However, she did not exercise much because she was too busy with work.


    Sometimes, she wondered if she had exercised more, perhaps she wouldn¡¯t have died.


    ¡°Why are we climbing the mountain? Seriously...¡± Fang Qing, who was at the back, muttered irritably.


    She was still wearing her high heels and had no intention of changing her shoes because she had to maintain her most beautiful appearance at all times.


    [Idiot.]


    [She won¡¯t ask our Brother Weiwei to carry herter, right? No, I can¡¯t ept that!]


    [I really admire her for wearing these shoes to climb the mountain.]


    [Fang Qing, you should leave the show as soon as possible. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll lose all your fans after the show ends. Hahaha...]


    A group of people mocked Fang Qing.


    Ji Jun had always had the habit of working out. Needless to say, he was physically fit. In addition, he was tall and had long legs, so he walked in front. Li Jin walked with him as they chatted.


    Beside Yu Han were Jiang Li and Jiang Zhen. The three of them were also chatting andughing.


    Fang Qing and Li Wei seemed to be isted and ignored.


    The two of them did not look too good. They could only speak to each other from time to time.


    ¡°Uncle Jiang, Sister Jiang, I¡¯m going up to walk around first!¡± Yu Han was no longer satisfied with climbing slowly. She wanted to walk faster.


    Jiang Zhen and Jiang Li were both surprised by her excitement.


    Was this little girl so energetic? She couldn¡¯t even wait.


    ¡°Alright, alright. You can go ahead first!¡± Jiang Zhen replied with a smile.


    Yu Han waved at them yfully. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you guys in front!¡±


    After saying that, she rushed up the mountain like a small whirlwind. Her speed shocked Li Jin. She had really underestimated this little girl!

 Chapter 37

    Chapter 37: She Was Targeting Him On Purpose


    ¡°Phew, I can¡¯t even walk anymore. That girl is really amazing.¡±


    Li Jin gradually felt that he could not take it anymore. They still had to look for wild vegetables as they walked.


    Ji Jun, on the other hand, looked fine. However, there was a thinyer of sweat on his face that glistened under the sunlight, as if coating his perfect face with ayer of gold.


    ¡°Take your time. I¡¯ll go first.¡±


    After saying this, Ji Jun quickened his pace and climbed up.


    Soon, he caught up with Yu Han. The two of them walked side by side, and the cameraman could no longer keep up. He could only barely capture their backs.


    [Oh my god, why is my daughter so strong?]


    [Little Han¡¯er, why don¡¯t you consider quitting the entertainment industry and entering the sports world to bring glory to the country!]


    [My Brother Ji is amazing too. He has such good stamina. He will definitelyst long in bed. I¡¯m so shy~]


    [There¡¯s no need to be shy. I just slept with himst night. He can do it seven times in a night. Hehe.]


    [Can you guys be more shameless? That¡¯s my husband!]


    The bullet screen was filled with cheers and the director was very satisfied.


    Because of Yu Han and Ji Jun, the program became much more popr.


    Yu Han felt that Ji Jun had caught up and immediately slowed down. She didn¡¯t want to walk alone with Ji Jun.


    Ji Jun turned his head. Yu Han¡¯s innocent face was reflected in his dark eyes, as if she had slowed down because she was tired.


    This little girl was quite scheming!


    The other women couldn¡¯t wait to get involved with him, but Yu Han always acted as if they were to stay in one¡¯s ownne.


    Since that was the case, Ji Jun chose to slow down.


    Are you alright?! Yu Han roared in her heart.


    She immediately quickened her pace.


    Ji Jun strode forward and quickened his pace.


    At first nce, the two of them looked like the tortoise and rabbit racing.


    Yu Han could not take it anymore. She turned her head and asked angrily, ¡°Why are you following me?¡±


    Her face was red from the heat, like a tomato. It was moist and tempting, making one want to take a bite.


    Ji Jun¡¯s eyes darkened, but he did not look away. ¡°Why? Does this mountain belong to your family?¡±


    ¡°?¡± Yu Hanughed.


    Ji Jun did it on purpose!


    The original host always argued with Ji Jun because the original host had frequent contact with Ji Jun and never avoided him. Now, Yu Hanpletely avoided Ji Jun and tried to have as little interaction with him as possible. Wasn¡¯t that enough?


    Yu Han was unhappy and boasted, ¡°Thene and chase after me, let¡¯s see if you can catch up with me!¡±


    ¡°Chase after you?¡± Ji Jun raised his brows, his gaze somewhat seductive.


    The word ¡®chase after¡¯ sounded rather seductive.


    Yu Han came back to her senses and her face became even hotter. Didn¡¯t they say that Ji Jun was very cold? Wasn¡¯t he an aloof person? Why was he still teasing a youngdy?


    She rolled her eyes and quickened her pace.


    Ji Jun followed easily. He would be able to surpass Yu Han if he exerted a little more strength.


    ¡°Why do you have to pretend that you don¡¯t know how to swim?¡± Suddenly, Ji Jun¡¯s voice was heard. His tone was filled with suspicion.


    Yu Han stopped in her tracks and immediately looked back. Fortunately, the cameraman was still a distance away from them.


    Her expression turned serious and she stared at Ji Jun with an unfamiliar coldness. ¡°Since you¡¯ve seen through me, why didn¡¯t you expose me? Why did you save me?¡±


    Ji Jun was here to bring Li Wei along. Lang Yu had reminded her on the way here.


    So, Ji Jun was questioning her now. Was he trying to stand up for Li Wei?


    Yu Han was different from the original host. She had never thought of bing enemies with Ji Jun. Although it was unlikely for them to be friends, Ji Jun was a loyal person and was worth knowing.


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you answer me first?¡± Ji Jun¡¯s eyes darkened.


    ¡°Will you tell everyone if I answer you? It will help Li Wei clear his name. Everything is my problem.¡± Yu Han stood two steps above Ji Jun, but she was still about the same height as Ji Jun. Their eyes met, and sparks were already flying.


    She stared at Ji Jun, waiting for his answer.


    Ji Jun¡¯s gaze turnedplicated. From what Yu Han said, she was deliberately targeting Li Wei?


    That was why she pretended not to know how to swim.


    But previously, Li Wei said that Yu Han had professed her love for him and had always liked him. It was impossible for her to do that!


    Unless Li Wei was lying.


    At the thought of this possibility, Ji Jun¡¯s mood suddenly brightened up. His initially frustrated emotions also calmed down. He smiled, and this smile even dimmed the sunlight around him. His white teeth were neat and clean.


    ¡°What are you smiling at?¡± Yu Han asked warily.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t like to meddle in other people¡¯s business, especially people I¡¯m not familiar with.¡± Ji Jun¡¯s tone was cheerful.

 Chapter 38

    Chapter 38: Sharing Trivial Knowledge


    Yu Han heaved a sigh of relief. She understood what Ji Jun meant.


    It seemed like Ji Jun did not have a good impression of Li Wei. This was a good start.


    Seeing the cameraman catch up while panting, Yu Han immediately changed the topic and said to Ji Jun with a bright smile, ¡°Senior Ji Jun, why don¡¯t wepete? Let¡¯s see who reaches the peak first!¡±


    Ji Jun smirked. ¡°Alright.¡±


    The two of them started chasing each other again. The cameraman was in a bad mood. He felt that they should have a drone for aerial shots for this segment. Why did they let him carry the machine up?


    These two people were too energetic. Ordinary people could notpare to them!


    [Hahaha, the tortoise and rabbit race has started again!]


    [Brother Ji is so strong. I love him. I unterally announced that I¡¯m married to him!!]


    [Li Wei¡¯s persona has crumbled, but Ji Jun hasn¡¯t. His physique shows that he really likes to work out.]


    [Yu Han¡¯s stamina... is amazing.]


    The audience was stunned by their enduring stamina.


    On the other hand, Fang Qing, who was far behind, began to cause trouble again.


    The eight-centimeter high heels under her feet sparkled under the sunlight. They were very beautiful, but it was exhausting to climb a mountain.


    ¡°Li Wei, can you help me up?¡±


    Fang Qing was already a little angry, but for the sake of his image, he had to endure it a little.


    Her ankles were about to break!


    Li Wei, who was beside her, was not in the mood to care about her at all. He kept staring at Yu Han and Ji Jun¡¯s backs in the distance.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that Ji Jun was here to lead Yu Han, not him. He did not even look at him. Was this thepany¡¯s arrangement?


    However, Fang Qing was a woman after all. If Li Wei rejected her, it would seem like he was not gentlemanly enough.


    He held out his hand. ¡°Okay. Be careful.¡±


    Fang Qing was ted. She did not expect Li Wei to be willing to pay attention to her. She thought that Li Wei wouldpletely ignore her after she chose to partner up with Ji Jun previously. It seemed like she was quite charming.


    Fang Qing happily ced her hand on Li Wei¡¯s and her footsteps became lighter.


    However, this scene made Li Wei¡¯s fans furious.


    Li Wei was a neer with a bright future. Why did he have to interact with someone like Fang Qing, who had a very bad reputation in the industry? It was best to be a stranger!


    [Let go of my brother¡¯s hand!]


    [F*ck, don¡¯t you have any shame? You want to wear such high heels to climb the mountain, and now you want our brother to support you. How shameless are you?]


    [Fang Qing, scram, scram, scram... Pfft, you¡¯re nothing!]


    [Brother Li Wei, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why are you so close to this Fang Qing? I¡¯m dizzy.]


    A bunch of Li Wei¡¯s fans were ing on the bullet screen. They were all scolding Fang Qing.


    The director was also shocked when he saw how annoying Fang Qing was. It would not be easy for Fang Qing to work in the industry in the future.


    However, Fang Qing did not see these bullet screens. She was immersed in smugness.


    ¡°Mushroom!!¡±


    Yu Han cried out in surprise as she walked.


    She pointed at the forest not far away. Then, she forgot about her bet with Ji Jun and rushed over excitedly.


    Ji Jun followed.


    There were indeed many mushrooms in the forest, but some were colorful, and some were dark. It was unknown what could be eaten and what could not.


    Jiang Zhen and the others also caught up. They were very surprised to see the mushrooms all over the ground.


    ¡°Brother Li, give me the basket!¡± Yu Han¡¯s eyes lit up as she said to Li Jin.


    Li Jin carried a bamboo basket on his back. It was arranged by the production team to hold wild vegetables. He hurriedly put it down and handed it to Yu Han.


    ¡°Tsk, these mushrooms are most likely poisonous. Yu Han, can you tell? Don¡¯t let everyone get poisoned together!¡± Fang Qing also came. She finally let go of Li Wei¡¯s hand, looking like she didn¡¯t trust Yu Han.


    They were all actors and celebrities. How could she know these mushrooms?


    Even Jiang Zhen could not do it. He only nted some home-cooked vegetables.


    ¡°Usually, poisonous mushrooms will have bright colors and some spots on them, but non-toxic mushrooms won¡¯t.¡± Yu Han couldn¡¯t be bothered with Fang Qing. She picked a mushroom and exined directly to the camera. ¡°You can also tear the mushroom apart. Most poisonous mushrooms will change color, and there¡¯s mucus when you touch them. Non-toxic mushrooms don¡¯t have these. If you identally eat poisonous mushrooms, you have to call the emergency number immediately. At the same time, the poisoned person has to drink a lot of warm water or diluted salt water...¡±


    Speaking of this, Yu Han seemed to be very experienced.


    Everyone listened attentively. The director immediately asked the cameraman to give Yu Han a close-up so that the audience could hear what she said clearly.

 Chapter 39

    Chapter 39: Falling Into An Embrace


    [Our daughter is awesome!]


    [She seems to know everything. As expected of a genius girl who skipped grades!]


    [I want to pick mushrooms too after listening to her.]


    [I don¡¯t like seeing Fang Qing like that...]


    [When will the production team abandon Fang Qing?]


    The bullet screen was filled with s, and Yu Han added another wave of fans to herself.


    Her words were reasonable. Of course, Jiang Zhen and the others quickly chose to trust her. Under her instructions, they began to choose mushrooms that didn¡¯t look poisonous.


    This was not a staircase for climbing mountains. The ground was covered in mud, so Fang Qing¡¯s high heels were very inconvenient.


    From time to time, her heels would sink into the soil. Not only was it difficult for her to move, but her shoes were also dirty. She almost fell several times.


    What annoyed her the most was that none of the men around her had any intention of helping her. They ignored her predicament.


    ¡°Oh dear!¡±


    Suddenly, Fang Qing eximed.


    She fell to the ground and looked at everyone pitifully.


    However, the way she fell was very deliberate. Her legs were straight, and her clothes were lifted, revealing a portion of her waist. Her carefully permed wavy hair was all hanging to the side, revealing her full face with heavy makeup.


    It looked like she was shooting a magazine cover.


    Even the director could not help but have goosebumps on his back. Fang Qing really knew how to cause trouble.


    ¡°Brother Ji Jun, can you help me up? My leg hurts.¡± Fang Qing blinked and pretended to be innocent and helpless. Her voice was even sweeter.


    Judging from her and Ji Jun¡¯s position, Ji Jun was the furthest away from her...


    Everyone could see through the obvious motive at a nce.


    Yu Han really admired Fang Qing. How could she be so thick-skinned? No wonder she was not liked in the industry at all and relied on her sugar daddy to support her.


    Ji Jun heard Fang Qing¡¯s words but did not move. He looked at her coldly and distantly, as if the two of them did not know each other.


    The scene was as awkward as it could be. It felt like time was about to freeze.


    Li Wei was already feeling ufortable. Now, he waspletely enraged. Fang Qing, this woman, had just asked him to support her. Now, in the blink of an eye, she was acting coquettishly with Ji Jun. Although he didn¡¯t like Fang Qing, it didn¡¯t stop him from feeling angry.


    Anyone would be angry if the person who said that she liked him changed her mind. Li Wei¡¯s eyes were filled with anger.


    Coincidentally, the camera captured it.


    [I feel embarrassed for Fang Qing. Help...]


    [She, she, she, she, I¡¯m bowed over by her.]


    [Jiang Li was the closest to her, but she actually called Ji Jun? Even a fool knows that she did it on purpose!]


    [Look at Li Wei¡¯s gaze.]


    [Rumor has it that Li Wei and Fang Qing¡¯s rtionship is unclear. Could it be true? Is he jealous?]


    [Don¡¯t spread rumors. Don¡¯t think that we¡¯re jealous. Brother Weiwei is single!]


    The bullet screen was in an uproar, but the atmosphere before the camera was still very awkward. There was no relief.


    Not only did Ji Jun not want to help Fang Qing up, none of the others wanted to help her up either...


    The pretense on Fang Qing¡¯s face had disappeared, reced by resentment. She gritted her teeth. She did not expect to lose so much face.


    The director could only think of a way to ease the atmosphere. He gave Li Jin a look.


    Li Jin reacted, but he was also a little unwilling.


    In order for the show to continue, Li Jin could only sacrifice himself and smile politely. ¡°Come, get up quickly. Why are you so careless?¡±


    Of course, it was because of those shoes that she was careless!


    There was a hint of me in Li Jin¡¯s words. He was a senior with considerable influence in the circle. He did not need to pretend to be polite to Fang Qing at all. It was just that his personal qualities made him restrain himself.


    ¡°Thank you, Brother Li.¡± How could Fang Qing not understand what Li Jin meant? She suppressed her anger, squeezed out a smile, and went down the stairs.


    Then, everyone continued to pick mushrooms and wild vegetables. No one asked if Fang Qing was injured.


    This time, even Fang Qing¡¯s fans were silent for a while. They probably had no face to jump around anymore and could only pretend to be dead.


    Suddenly, another exmation came from the front.


    It was Yu Han this time!


    She saw fiddleheads on a small steep slope and wanted to pick them. Unexpectedly, she slipped and fell down!


    Almost instantaneously, Ji Jun¡¯s figure appeared below Yu Han. Without thinking, he reached out to catch the petite girl. Her body weight of 40 to 50 kilograms was quite easy for him!


    Yu Han thought that she would fall t on her face, but she did not expect to fall into a warm and broad embrace!

 Chapter 40

    Chapter 40: Falling Off The Cliff


    His strong arms hugged Yu Han tightly. She could feel Ji Jun¡¯s hard muscles.


    This feeling was simply...


    It was very easy for people to overthink!


    Yu Han looked up at Ji Jun with her big doe-like eyes. Her eyes were clear and moist, just like a mirror. Ji Jun saw himself looking a little nervous in this mirror!


    His heart actually skipped a beat the moment Yu Han slid down!


    His body even skipped themand of his brain and rushed over to catch her.


    Ji Jun wasn¡¯t the only one who was shocked. The others were even more shocked than him. They watched in a daze. Even the director was stunned.


    After all, Ji Jun was famous for being difficult to get close to, let alone being so nervous about a little girl.


    In the past, when he participated in some shows, there were segments where he had to carry a female guest, but he would always reject them. He would rather be punished and do push-ups in public.


    What was going on? Why was he hugging Yu Han so tightly?


    [Brother, why are you so worried about Yu Han?]


    [It¡¯s over. Their rtionship is definitely not simple!]


    [I hate Yu Han!]


    [Let go of my Brother Ji Jun. Yu Han, I misjudged you. You¡¯re not simple at all!]


    Ji Jun¡¯s fans had already started scolding Yu Han.


    Yu Han didn¡¯t even need to look to know that she would definitely be scolded. Her mind raced, and she swiftly jumped down from Ji Jun¡¯s arms. She immediately bowed deeply. ¡°Thank you, Senior Ji!!¡±


    The faint fragrance of her body still lingered in Ji Jun¡¯s arms. In the blink of an eye, the little girl was already bowing to him.


    He was instantly displeased.


    ¡°I¡¯ve troubled you. I¡¯ll get my uncle to treat you to a meal when we get back. I¡¯m really grateful that you took so much care of me for him!¡± Yu Han found a reason for Ji Jun¡¯s care for her, which was that he was entrusted by someone.


    Although Ji Jun was cold and aloof, he was a loyal person.


    Indeed, as soon as she said that, the others seemed to be able to ept it, including Ji Jun¡¯s fans.


    [So my brother was entrusted by someone. I knew it!]


    [I¡¯ll believe you for now.]


    [Hmph. Be careful, Yu Han.]


    When Fang Qing saw this scene, the jealousy and hatred in her heart reached its peak. Ji Jun was not even willing to help her up, yet he was so worried about Yu Han.


    Yu Han, this little b*tch, was really a jinx!


    The more Fang Qing looked at Yu Han, the more she disliked her. She felt that all her limelight had been stolen by Yu Han.


    Moreover, the others were very concerned about whether Yu Han was injured. Their attitude towards her waspletely different.


    If only Yu Han could disappear!


    With a belly full of resentment, Fang Qing quietly followed behind everyone. She did not help pick wild vegetables or interact with them. Her mind became active when they reached the top of the mountain.


    This was not a scenic spot, and there was no guardrail at the top of the mountain. If Yu Han ¡°identally¡± fell from the top of the mountain...


    Fang Qing nced at Yu Han, who was chatting andughing with Jiang Li.


    Why did everyone like her? Fang Qing clenched her fists.


    ¡°Today¡¯s mission is consideredpleted. I¡¯ve picked quite a number of mushrooms and fiddleheads. It¡¯s enough for dinner.¡± Jiang Zhen looked at the wild vegetables in the bamboo basket and said to everyone with a smile.


    This was all thanks to Yu Han.


    Jiang Li wiped the sweat off her forehead and turned to Yu Han with a smile. ¡°Little Yu, I didn¡¯t expect you to have such good stamina. You even know how to tell if mushrooms are poisonous. How impressive!¡±


    ¡°Sister Jiang, you tter me. I just happened to read this kind of trivial science knowledge,¡± Yu Han replied with a sweet smile. This was because she had really read it before. She had only practiced it two or three times and had seeded. That was why she was bold.


    Jiang Zhen followed the production team¡¯s arrangements and suggested to everyone, ¡°Come, let¡¯s take a photo together as a memento!¡±


    Everyone found a spot to take photos together.


    Initially, everyone wanted Yu Han to stand in the center position, but Fang Qing was unwilling. She even took off her high heels. ¡°It hurts to wear these shoes. I¡¯ll shoot barefoot, but Yu Han is a little taller than me. She should be at the back.¡±


    ¡°This...¡± Jiang Zhen was a little annoyed.


    Yu Han opened her mouth and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯ll stand at the back.¡±


    She didn¡¯t want Fang Qing to waste any more time, so she changed positions with her.


    A vicious smile shed past Fang Qing¡¯s eyes. Behind Yu Han was the cliff.


    ¡°It¡¯s done!¡± The production team shouted.


    Fang Qing immediately pretended to bend down to put on her shoes. Her butt bumped into Yu Han, just like how Li Wei had knocked Yu Han into the water.


    Yu Han was knocked back two steps. She felt the ground beneath her feet disappear, and her entire person fell over!


    ¡°Yu Han!!¡±


    When everyone reacted, they shouted in horror. They wanted to rush over and hold her back, but they failed.

 Chapter 41 - 41 A Close Call

    41 A Close Call


    The change happened too suddenly. Everyone present, including Yu Han herself, did not expect Fang Qing to be so bold. She dared to make a cheap shot and knock Yu Han off the cliff in front of everyone and the live-stream cameras.


    The moment Yu Han lost her bnce, her eyes widened for a moment and she kept cursing in her heart! She never expected that she would lose her life again because of a stupid woman like Fang Qing after transmigrating!


    ¡°Be careful!¡± A staff member shouted when he saw her fall off the cliff. Just as they thought that Yu Han was about to fall off the cliff, Ji Jun¡ªwho had been secretly paying attention to Yu Han¡ªsuddenly pounced forward, but he only had time to grab Yu Han¡¯s left hand.


    The huge impact dragged the two of them down!


    Fortunately, Ji Jun¡¯s tug greatly reduced Yu Han¡¯s falling speed.


    At this moment, the body habit formed from years of rock climbing in order to maintain her figure, finally took effect. Yu Han quickly found a groove on the stone wall and ced her right hand on it in time. She hung on the stone wall and stopped the two of them from falling.


    She lowered her head and quickly checked. She found another slightly protruding spot. She ced one foot on it to cushion the force on her hand.


    All of this happened in less than a second.


    At this moment, Li Jin, who was standing beside Ji Jun, finally reacted. He went up to hug Ji Jun and shouted, ¡°What are you waiting for? Come and help!¡±


    The initially frozen people finally moved quickly after Li Jin¡¯s furious roar. In the end, with the help of the staff, Yu Han and Ji Jun were lucky enough to survive and only graze their arms.


    The director copsed to the ground. If Yu Han and Ji Jun lost their lives on his show, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to recover the situation even if he jumped down immediately to pay with his life.


    At this moment, the thrilling scene of Yu Han falling off the cliff, Ji Jun and Li Jin saving her immediately had already been uploaded online through the live-stream camera. It instantly became a trending topic.


    Yu Han, who was pulled up, ced her hands on her knees and took a few deep breaths. She walked to the pale Fang Qing and pped her hard.


    Fang Qing really just had evil thoughts that suddenly arose. She only wanted Yu Han to disappear from her sight, so she did it in a fit of anger. She did not think about the consequences of this action at all. She only started to feel afraid after seeing Ji Jun dragged down with her.


    However, this did not mean that she felt that she had done something wrong. She only thought that she was too impulsive and did not consider everything carefully. Hence, Fang Qing became furious when Yu Han pped her in public. What right did she, Yu Han, have to treat her like this!


    Fang Qing raised her hand and was about to retaliate when her sharp eyes noticed that the camera in charge of the live-stream was still recording. Her raised hand paused in midair and she covered her face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I just wanted to wear my shoes. I didn¡¯t expect to identally knock you down. It was an ident, so can you forgive me?¡±


    The moment Fang Qing said that, everyone fell silent. The ident happened too suddenly earlier. No one saw how it happened clearly. They all thought that Yu Han slipped and lost her bnce, falling down identally.


    They did not expect Fang Qing to be the one who knocked her down!


    In Fang Qing¡¯s imagination, she thought that everyone would forgive her if she apologized to the camera and cried a few more times saying that she did not do it on purpose. If Yu Han was aggressive and unwilling to let her off, it would highlight Yu Han¡¯s rudeness and unreasonability instead.


    However, there were still very few selfish people like Fang Qing who did not have any morals or legal bottom line. How many people could say that they did not care when a life was in front of them? Especially when Fang Qing¡¯s acting skills were too bad. The scene of her covering her face, squeezing her tears, and apologizing with her high pitch voice was too fake.


    It was difficult for everyone to believe what she said, especially Yu Han.


    Taking photos together was a special art in the entertainment industry. Whether it was female celebrities or male celebrities, most of them paid attention to their image and position.


    For this reason, many female celebrities who were short wanted to wear a pair of high heels in order to look better on camera. Male celebrities tried their best to put things in their shoes. Wasn¡¯t this the reason why Fang Qing had to wear a pair of high heels to film a variety show?


    Fang Qing who did not even want to change out of her high heels when hiking up a hill, actually took off her high heels during the most important photoshoot. She even specifically pointed out that she wanted to change positions with Yu Han. She immediately put on her shoes the moment the photo was taken and even knocked Yu Han off the cliff.


    Who would believe that she didn¡¯t do it on purpose?

 Chapter 42 - 42 Call The Police

    42 Call The Police


    ¡°You know very well whether it was intentional or not!¡± Yu Han stared at her with her dark eyes, as if she was staring at a dead person.


    Fang Qing shuddered under her cold gaze and said stubbornly, ¡°I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Can you forgive me?¡±


    Yu Han could not be bothered to argue with her anymore. She looked at the director. ¡°Director, please help me call the police. Tell them that someone tried to murder me!¡±


    Fang Qing¡¯s eyes widened when she heard that Yu Han was actually going to call the police to arrest her. She even forgot about her pretense. She said angrily, ¡°I¡¯ve already apologized to you. What else do you want?! Anyway, you¡¯re fine now. Why are you so calctive? Don¡¯t blow things up!¡±


    As it involved a celebrity falling off a cliff and Ji Jun, the nation¡¯s favorite Best Actor and a popr celebrity, it attracted arge group of people to the live-stream to pay attention to the progress of the matter after it became a trending topic.


    If the neutral audience who were biased towards believing Fang Qing earlier because there was no concrete evidence, their attitudes changed after hearing Fang Qing¡¯s shameless words. They criticized her verbally. Only her loyal fans were left stubbornly resisting.


    [Qingqing already said that she was careless. Why don¡¯t you believe her!]


    [Nothing happened to Yu Han. Why are you harping on this matter?]


    [Yu Han, that b*tch, has a grudge against Qingqing to begin with. She deliberately framed Qingqing!]


    ***


    ¡°If an apology is useful, why do we need the police?¡± Yu Han sneered and said this ssic quote from an idol drama. It sounded greasy but inexplicablypatible with the current scene. Immediately, a few staff membersughed unkindly.


    Yu Han flicked her hair and looked at the unbelievable Fang Qing. She said disdainfully, ¡°I heard that you entered the industry to film before you finished high school. No wonder you¡¯re illiterate inw. I suggest you go back and study more. Even if you really didn¡¯t do it on purpose, you still have to go to jail for causing death by mistake. So you don¡¯t have to ask me any questions. Keep them for the police and the judge.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we discuss it in detail again?¡± The director still wanted to stop them. Although an ident had happened, if it was brought to the police station and an attempted murder was involved, the show that so many staff members had spent months preparing would be wasted.


    Therefore, the industry¡¯s usual method was to ¡°transform a big matter into a small matter¡± after something happened. In any case, they would try their best to hide it.


    Yu Han was so angry that sheughed. ¡°Director, your scene is a live-stream. How do you think we should hide it and reduce the impact?¡±


    The director, who had been so focused on saving her and finding out the truth that he hadpletely forgotten to turn off the camera, stood rooted to the ground with his mouth open.


    Ji Jun, who had been silent all this while, suddenly said, ¡°Since the director doesn¡¯t want to make this call, let me do it.¡±


    The director immediately came back to his senses when Ji Jun spoke. However, he shut his mouth and sat back down on the ground dejectedly, not daring to raise any objections.


    Ji Jun took out his phone from his pocket and had just pressed a button when Fang Qing, who was already panicking, immediately pounced on him. ¡°You can¡¯t call the police!¡±


    She was a morous and popr female celebrity. How could she be sent to the police station with the ¡°Murderer¡± title?


    That was definitely not possible!


    Hence, she couldn¡¯t care less that the camera was still filming. She rushed forward crazily to snatch the cell phone from Ji Jun¡¯s hand. Ji Jun quickly avoided her.


    ¡°Hurry up and stop her!¡± Jiang Zhen, who had been silent at the side and was watching the situation, finally showed his might and grabbed Fang Qing. However, Fang Qing only had eyes for the cell phone in Ji Jun¡¯s hand at this moment. She had to snatch it away. She could not let Ji Jun call the police sessfully. Hence, she struggled with all her might and Jiang Zhen, who wasn¡¯t young, could not catch her for a moment. He could only hurriedly call for help.


    Three to four people were mobilized before they finally subdued Fang Qing and pressed her to the ground. However, even at this moment, Fang Qing, who could only move her lips now, did not admit defeat. She said wildly, ¡°Let go of me quickly. I¡¯m CEO Wang¡¯s woman. How dare you touch me with your dirty hands? Be careful that CEO Wang will chop off your hands!¡±


    Fang Qing¡¯s crazy side was spread through the live-stream camera, scaring many people. Many people on the bullet screen were asking if Fang Qing was crazy. Otherwise, why would she dare to expose her sugar daddy in front of everyone and the live-stream camera?

 Chapter 43 - 43 Self-Destructing

    43 Self-Destructing


    Fang Qing did not care. She felt the grip on her hands and feet rx a little. She thought that her threat had worked and continued to say, ¡°So what if I did it on purpose? Just because you appeared, you covered up my brilliance and made them target me one by one! Yu Han, why are you so lucky? Why don¡¯t you die! Even if it happens again a hundred more times, I¡¯ll knock you down a hundred more times! I want you to die without aplete corpse!¡±


    She actually admitted that she deliberately pushed Yu Han down the cliff!


    Yu Han frowned and turned to ask Ji Jun, who was standing beside her, ¡°Can the footage taken in the video be used as evidence?¡±


    Ji Jun shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I need a professionalwyer to verify it.¡± However, Ji Jun was suspicious when he saw Fang Qing¡¯s crazy appearance. With her mental state, she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to wait until she went to court.


    Yu Han curled her hair with her fingers and yed with it. There was a hint of indifference on her face, as if she was not the one who had been pushed off the cliff earlier. She looked coldly at Fang Qing as she went crazy. ¡°She better be really sick.¡± Otherwise, she did not mind helping her go from ¡°fake illness¡± to ¡°real illness¡±.


    Ji Jun, who was at the side, had the same thoughts as Yu Han. Since Fang Qing dared to attack Yu Han today, she could not retreat unscathed. Who knew what she would do if they let this lunatic run wild outside?


    Fang Qing did not know that her oue had already been decided by Yu Han and Ji Jun¡¯s words. She was still struggling and saying ¡°big words¡±. ¡°CEO Wang said that no matter what I do, he can cover for me. Even if I kill all of you, he can guarantee that I can escape unscathed!¡±


    Fang Qing¡¯s words directly made the word ¡°CEO Wang¡± trending. Everyone was curious. Who was this ¡°CEO Wang¡± who could make Fang Qing so unscrupulous? How could he cover up for her if she kills someone and let her get away with it?


    At this moment, the CEO Wang that Fang Qing mentioned cked out when he saw the trending topic. He had relied on his wife to make his fortune. Although he had be sessful now, his wife¡¯s family was still around. His wife was used to being domineering, causing him to live a very aggrieved life after marriage. Hence, he learned from others to keep mistresses outside.


    Fang Qing was not the first celebrity he kept. Although she was arrogant and had a temper, she was simple-minded and easy to coax. Moreover, she had many tricks in bed and served himfortably. Hence, she was indeed the woman he liked the most. He even considered making her his wife if his first wife died one day.


    Of course, these were just fleeting thoughts. It didn¡¯t mean that CEO Wang really loved Fang Qing so much that he didn¡¯t care about anything else. Moreover, he didn¡¯t have that much power. He only said those words to Fang Qing casually after he was satisfied in bed. He didn¡¯t expect Fang Qing to take them seriously and use his name to show off outside. Now, she even wanted to drag him down with her!


    Seeing that Fang Qing was still self-destructing in the live-stream, CEO Wang wished that someone could rush into the screen and cover her mouth. Fortunately, the live-stream was banned before Fang Qing exposed his identity because the matter had blown up and was involved in a criminal case.


    Before CEO Wang could heave a sigh of relief, his wife called. He shivered and felt that this call was too coincidental. CEO Wang took a deep breath and calmed down before picking up the call.


    On the other hand, at the mountaintop, the police station at the foot of the mountain quickly sent people up the mountain after Ji Jun made a call. At this moment, Fang Qing had already been tied to a tree by the production team and gagged.


    It was not that the production team was unkind, but Fang Qing¡¯s voice was really sharp and shrill. Everyone present had been scolded by her. It gave them a headache, so they found something to gag her.


    Yu Han avoided the crowd and answered her manager, He Meng¡¯s call. ¡°I should have apanied you to film the show.¡± He Meng¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she saw Yu Han being knocked off the cliff. Chen Tian had just handed her over to her. If anything happened to Yu Han, she would never be able to face Chen Tian again.


    ¡°How could you have known about this earlier?¡± Yu Han did not feel that anyone was responsible. ¡°It¡¯s useless even if you keep an eye on me.¡± After all, no one expected Fang Qing to be so crazy.


    Yu Han nced at Fang Qing, who was tied to a big tree. The heavy makeup she had put on in the morning had long been ruined. Coupled with her messy hair and her crazy red eyes, she looked especially terrifying.


    Yu Han paused for a moment. She quickly took out her cell phone and looked at her face. After confirming that her makeup was not ruined and that her face was still beautiful, she asked distractedly, ¡°Do you think Fang Qing is really sick?¡±

 Chapter 44 - 44 Public Opinion

    44 Public Opinion


    ¡°Who knows? The people in the entertainment industry often like to lose weight crazily, and they often have their days and nights reversed. Their bodies and minds are often in an overloaded state. In addition, there is too much corruption and there¡¯s a lot ofpetition in the industry. They also have to suffer from public opinion online. Many celebrities have psychological problems,¡± He Meng said casually.


    However, these things were not within He Meng¡¯s concern. ¡°Such a big thing happened to the production team, so they shouldn¡¯t be able to continue filming for the time being. When the policeeter, go down the mountain with them. I¡¯ll contact awyer and cooperate with you at the police station.¡± As for herself, she had to focus on the public opinion on the Inte.


    Because of Fang Qing¡¯s self-destruction, most people on the Inte were on Yu Han¡¯s side now. However, the sensitive He Meng had already noticed that a small amount of public opinion that was unfavorable to Yu Han had started to ferment on the Inte.


    [There¡¯s no unreasonable hatred or love. There must be something hateful about a pitiful person. The reason why Fang Qing was so ruthless to Yu Han must be because Yu Han did something to her that forced her to resist. So it¡¯s wrong for Fang Qing to want to kill someone, but you, Yu Han, dare to say that you¡¯re not wrong and that you¡¯re not responsible?]


    [There are so many people on the show together. Why is Fang Qing only targeting you?]


    Seeing these victims¡¯ usations, He Meng puffed up her chubby face and revealed a mocking smile that did not match her soft and cute appearance and temperament. She scolded them for being retarded!


    She didn¡¯t care about such words at all. What He Meng cared about was another kind of voice.


    [Yu Han must have a physique that causes many idents. She filmed a variety show and fell into the water and off the cliff on the same day.]


    [I think she¡¯s probably the reincarnation of a jinx. It¡¯s fine if she¡¯s unlucky, but she even implicated others. Please let her walk by herself in the future!]


    [It¡¯s her first time on a show as a newbie and she¡¯s already met with so many disasters. I¡¯m afraid she¡¯s really unlucky. The other production teams will have to consider if they¡¯re tough enough before they decide if they want to invite her.]


    Among thesements, some of them were from Ji Jun¡¯s fans who felt sorry for him and took their anger out on Yu Han. However, some of them were obviously trying to set the pace and push the me to Yu Han.


    Thesements did not seem serious. At most, they could be considered venting. However, if they really spread, Yu Han would probably bebeled as a jinx from now on.


    Everyone knew that the entertainment industry was the most superstitious ce. Hence, if Yu Han, a neer who had just debuted, wasbeled as a ¡°jinx¡±, many production teams would probably reject her.


    After all, such things existed if one believed them, and didn¡¯t matter if one did not believe them. In a situation where the situation was not clear, most people were unwilling to take the risk. The entertainment industry did notck celebrities, let alone a neer like Yu Han.


    In the entertainment industry, what one was most afraid of was never an ident, but failure to control it. Hence, He Meng was not worried that there would be scandals about celebrities. She felt that as an outstanding manager, she had to have the ability to turn crisis into opportunities. Hence, ever since the ident, she had been swiftly arranging relevant matters and keeping a close eye on the public opinion online.


    Seeing more and more simrments, He Meng was very sure that there must be someone behind it. She just did not know if it was someone Yu Han had offended or someone who wanted to stop her because they were afraid that she would rise too quickly.


    As expected of a top manager, He Meng thought for a moment and quickly had a public rtions n. She first called Yu Han and asked her to publicly thank Ji Jun and Li Jin for saving her life on her social media ount. She wanted to appease the fans of both men first. It would be even better if the two of them could reply.


    Then, she spent money to send the grudge between Fang Qing and Yu Han to the trending searches. She also asked the marketing ount to make a highlight of Fang Qing¡¯s various troublemaking and crazy scenes in the live-stream. There was only one goal. She wanted to firmly nail the keyword ¡°Fang Qing is a person with rotten morals¡± to the trending searches so that the public¡¯s firepower would focus on Fang Qing alone.


    As for thosements that wanted to cause trouble, she could just get the Inte Water Army1 toment on them and drown them out.


    Soon, public opinion was in their hands again.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hire a marketing ount and the Water Army to defame Yu Han?¡± Qin Yu bit her nails and asked the person on the other end of the phone.


    ¡°Miss Qin, many marketing ounts don¡¯t ept this order anymore.¡± After all, it was not easy for marketing ounts to operate. Now that the public opinion on the Inte was overwhelming, even marketing ounts were unlikely to speak against the wishes of the masses without evidence, unless the benefits they could receive wererge enough for them to give up an established ount.

 Chapter 45 - 45 Gratitude

    45 Gratitude


    It was obvious that Qin Yu could not afford it. Although she was doted on at home and treated much better than Yu Han, the Yu Family¡¯s family background was notparable to the Chen Family¡¯s. Moreover, she liked to be beautiful and her expenses were usually huge. Hence, Qin Yu did not have enough money in her ount to make the marketing ounts work for her. She could only engage the Water Army and scroll through thements.


    However, in this aspect, Qin Yu, who was an outsider, could notpare to an experienced professional like He Meng. Hence, she only caused a small ssh on the Inte after spending more than 100,000 yuan. It was quickly extinguished by He Meng.


    Qin Yu hung up the phone angrily. Looking at Yu Han¡¯s ount, which had gained more than a million fans in just a few hours, she was jealous and angry. She cursed just like Fang Qing. Why was Yu Han so tough?! Why didn¡¯t she just fall to her death?!


    However, she was the same as Fang Qing. No matter how hard she cursed, she could not hurt Yu Han. The louder she cursed, the more it showed their ipetence.


    Because of what happened at the banquet that day, Qin Yu originally wanted their father to teach Yu Han a lesson and avenge her afterining to him. In the end, she did not expect Yu Han to really have toughened up. She did not go home for the past few days and did not even call back.


    Her father was impatient and called her to apologize. In the end, Yu Han actually dared to hang up and cklist her father.


    That¡¯s right. Now that she had the Chen Family as her backer, why would she fancy the Yu Family? Even her father would not be able to do anything to her because of the Chen Family¡¯s background.


    This difference made Qin Yu feel powerless, but the jealousy in her heart grew even crazier. Her desire to trample Yu Han under her feet became even stronger.


    Yu Han still did not know about Qin Yu¡¯s cheap shots and tricks behind her back. She received a call from her manager asking her to thank Ji Jun and Li Jin for saving her life on her social media ount.


    Yu Han thought for a moment. Before publishing her appreciation publicly, she should thank the two of them in private beforehand.


    Hence, she went to look for them after hanging up the phone. She did not expect to meet Li Jin the moment she walked back.


    Yu Han first expressed her gratitude to him.


    Li Jin waved his hand. ¡°I simply pulled him back. It¡¯s nothing. If someone wants to thank me, Ji Jun should be the one thanking me. After all, he¡¯s the one I¡¯m holding back.¡± Li Jin was very curious. Would it be awkward for a cold person like Ji Jun to say thank you to him?


    Thinking of that scene, Li Jin was a little happy. He really wanted to see it.


    Li Jin, who was entertaining himself, came back to his senses and saw Yu Han blinking her watery eyes. She looked at him in confusion, as if asking, ¡°What were you happy about just now? Why don¡¯t you say it and I can join in the fun together?¡±


    Li Jin coughed unnaturally and changed the topic. ¡°The one who really risked his life for you is Ji Jun.¡±


    As a man and an experienced person, Li Jin could more or less sense the difference in Ji Jun¡¯s treatment of Yu Han. Although Ji Jun did not say anything and even acted appropriately, this did not stop his gaze fromnding on Yu Han from time to time. He would pay attention to what Yu Han was doing and even risked everything to save Yu Han in such a dangerous ce. This proved that Ji Jun really cared about Yu Han.


    ¡°So he¡¯s the one you should thank seriously.¡± Although he didn¡¯t know what their rtionship was, it didn¡¯t affect Li Jin¡¯s feeling that the two of them werepatible. Hence, his words were more or less teasing.


    ¡°Everyone says that Ji Jun has a cold face and an even colder heart. There¡¯s no one in his eyes. Those who overestimated themselves and got close to him didn¡¯t gain anything. He¡¯s destined to die alone with his personality. No one expected him to have such a hot-blooded side. Little Yu, you¡¯re amazing!¡±


    Li Jin gave Yu Han a thumbs up.


    Yu Han felt that there was a hidden meaning in his words, but she was a little confused. Since she did not understand, she squeezed out a silly smile and ignored this topic as if she did not hear him. She thanked Li Jin seriously again and told him about the interaction with her manager.


    Li Jin said generously, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get my assistant to pay attention. I¡¯ll get him to repost it after you post it.¡±


    After the two of them parted ways, Yu Han wanted to look for Ji Jun, but she did not expect Ji Jun to be standing behind her. Their gazes met when she turned around.


    Ji Jun raised his eyebrows. ¡°Why? You finally remember me after thanking everyone?¡±

 Chapter 46 - 46 Marry Him?

    46 Marry Him?


    The moment he opened his mouth, he was as sarcastic as usual. Seeing that he had just saved her life, Yu Han decided to be magnanimous and not argue with him. ¡°It¡¯s precisely because Teacher Ji is the greatest contributor that I¡¯m prepared to thank you solemnly at the very end to show my importance.¡±


    Yu Han¡¯s words were sincere enough, but if her eyes had not been rolling around and Ji Jun did not know her personality clearly, he would have believed her. ¡°My life-saving grace is not that easy to ept, so how are you going to thank me?¡±


    This was really unprepared. Yu Han felt guilty for a second. ¡°I should repay you for saving my life, so Teacher Ji, if youck anything else, just ask. I¡¯ll do my best as long as I can.¡±


    Ji Jun raised his eyebrows. ¡°Do I look like someone whocks something?¡±


    Yu Han thought for a moment and shook her head. With Ji Jun¡¯s character, looks, family background, and career development, he really did notck anything.


    Yu Han looked troubled. ¡°Then how can I repay you for saving my life?¡±


    She was most afraid of owing others a favor. Especially when the person she owed was Ji Jun. She just wanted to quickly return the favor. Otherwise, she would feel inferior to him every time she saw him in the future. That would be too aggrieved.


    Ji Jun sized her up from head to toe and looked at Yu Han until she was frightened. He suddenly said, ¡°The ancients said that you should marry me for saving your life. Why don¡¯t youpensate me yourself?¡±


    Yu Han shrank back in fear. ¡°Teacher Ji, did you hit your head just now? Why did you say such terrifying words?¡±


    Ji Jun¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Why? Didn¡¯t you say that you like me and are my fan? Why do you look so disgusted?¡±


    Why was the matter of being his fan brought up again? Yu Hang was helpless and exined with difficulty, ¡°Of course I don¡¯t despise Teacher Ji. But, I despise myself. With my willow-like appearance, I¡¯m not thanking you for saving my life by sticking to you. I¡¯m clearly humiliating you and lowering your standards.¡±


    Ji Jun knew that Yu Han¡¯s words were fake when he heard them. However, seeing how flustered she was when she exined, he said evilly, ¡°Did I say that I wanted you to be with me? I just remembered that an assistant beside me has just resigned, so I want you to be my maidservant and serve me tea. It¡¯s also a way to repay me for saving my life.¡±


    Yu Han¡¯s face darkened. Did he really think that he was an ancient person who had maidservants? Wasn¡¯t he afraid that she would poison the tea?


    Ji Jun was inexplicably happy to see Yu Han¡¯s expression change. ¡°Why? Don¡¯t tell me you think I¡¯ve taken a fancy to you?¡±


    ¡°How could that be?¡± Yu Han squeezed out a smile. ¡°Teacher Ji, no matter who you like, you won¡¯t like me, right?¡± She patted her chest. ¡°Thank goodness. Otherwise, I would have thought that Teacher Ji¡¯s brain was damaged from the fall just now.¡±


    This time, Ji Jun couldn¡¯t smile anymore. However, he was the one who said that he didn¡¯t like her. Yu Han was just following his words. What was there to be unhappy about?


    ¡°Forget it. Look at how clumsy you are. I was afraid that you would scald me if you served me tea.¡± Ji Jun frowned and thought for a while. ¡°I even found time in my schedule for this variety show. I don¡¯t want to waste this period of time. If you really want to repay me, think of a way to not let this variety show get canceled.¡±


    Yu Han was shocked. She did not expect Ji Jun to make such a request. To a celebrity like Ji Jun, he was the one leading the variety show, not the variety show leading him.


    Therefore, it would not cause any losses to him if the variety show was canceled prematurely. Instead, it would be a good thing. After all, his fees had already been paid to him in advance. It was equivalent to him taking the money without having to work.


    Ji Jun actually took the initiative to work? Yu Han only felt that this matter was too coincidental. She was also thinking about this problem just now. As a neer who had just entered the industry, if the first variety show stopped filming because of her, it would probably bring her a very bad reputation. Hence, Yu Han definitely did not want this variety show to miscarry halfway. She was thinking of a way to salvage the show.


    Seeing Yu Han¡¯s puzzled gaze, an unnatural look shed across Ji Jun¡¯s face. He exined, ¡°I just don¡¯t like to start without finishing. Since the show has already started recording, I naturally want to finish recording it. Moreover, it¡¯s not my motto to take money and not work.¡±


    Yu Han finally rxed after hearing his exnation. This was indeed the Ji Jun she remembered. Although he was arrogant, he was very principled.

 Chapter 47 - 47 Saving The Show

    47 Saving The Show


    However, Yu Han was not the kind of person to take advantage of others. ¡°I also want to finish recording this variety show, so I will do it even if you don¡¯t mention it. This is not considered repaying your kindness. You can make another request.¡±


    Ji Jun was silent for a moment. ¡°Since you¡¯ve said so, I can only ept it generously. However, I don¡¯t need you to do anything for me now. You¡¯ll owe me for now. I¡¯ll tell you when I think of something in the future.¡± With that, he turned around and left before Yu Han could reject him.


    Seeing that he had disappeared without a trace, Yu Han stomped her feet in frustration. He was too cunning. She hated the feeling of being indebted to him. She felt as if something was hanging above her head, making her worry from time to time.


    However, Ji Jun had already run away. Yu Han had no choice but to go back and look for the director.


    Director Xie Zheng was sitting in the courtyard dejectedly as he watched the staff pack up the equipment. He had already received a call from the higher-ups. Such a huge matter had already been noticed by the officials, so the probability of this show getting canceled was 99%.


    Although he knew that Yu Han could not be med for this, he was still a little angry that the show which their team had worked so hard for so long was suddenly crippled. Hence, his expression inevitably changed when he saw Yu Han.


    Yu Han could tell, but she did not mind. This industry had always been like this. Everything was based on benefits. Xie Zheng stopped her earlier because he had made a choice that most people would make. This was also human nature.


    Yu Han walked in front of him and squatted down. ¡°Director, I have something to tell you.¡± She told him the n she had just thought of. Xie Zheng gradually became engrossed in it.


    After Yu Han finished speaking, she observed his expression. Seeing that he was silent for a while, she said hesitantly, ¡°Your intention to help the farmers is naturally good, but I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be so easy for the higher-ups to relent just by proposing such a concept.¡±


    Xie Zheng was not a newbie who had just entered the industry and had also produced some popr projects. Otherwise, he would not have been engaged to produce the show this time. However, he was only an ordinary variety show director. His words did not have that much weight and could easily shake the decisions of the higher-ups.


    Yu Han also knew this. She scratched her nose in embarrassment. ¡°I can actually ask my Big Uncle for help regarding this matter. Perhaps he can make an exception.¡±


    Xie Zheng was a little surprised. Although he had guessed that Yu Han¡¯s identity was not simple, he could not guess howplicated it was. This time, his thoughts raced when he heard Yu Han take the initiative to mention his background. He asked carefully, ¡°May I ask who your Big Uncle is?¡±


    ¡°My Big Uncle¡¯s name is Chen Hai. Director, you might have heard of his name, right?¡±


    Xie Zheng was stunned for a long time. Which person in the industry did not know the name ¡°Chen Hai¡±? As the CEO of thergest entertainmentpany in the country, Tian Hua Film and Television Entertainment, Chen Hai could cause an earthquake in the industry with a stomp of his foot.


    ¡°Oh my god, Little Yu, you¡¯re too low-key.¡± Xie Zheng couldn¡¯t help but sigh. With such a family background, she could do whatever she wanted in the industry, but Yu Han hid it so well and let Fang Qing and the other small fries bully her.


    At the thought of this, the director suddenly tensed up. ¡°Such a big thing happened to you in our production team. Your Big Uncle won¡¯t take his anger out on our production team, right?¡±


    Yu Han hurriedlyforted him. ¡°Director, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already spoken to him on the phone just now. Big Uncle doesn¡¯t have any intention of venting his anger on the production team.¡± As if. After Big Uncle saw the news, he almost came straight to the production team. She was the one who tried her best tofort him.


    ¡°What my Big Uncle means is that he also thinks that this show should continue recording. After all, this is my first variety show. I still hope to start well and finish everything.¡±


    Xie Zheng had to be quite smart to be the executive director of such a big variety show. He understood what was going on when he heard Yu Han¡¯s words. Their interests were the same and they did not want this show to miscarry halfway.


    With Chen Hai¡¯s help and the concept of helping the farmers that Yu Han had just mentioned, the possibility of this show restarting recording was very high. The director stood up excitedly and told the team not to pack up.


    He rubbed his palms together and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go write out the project¡¯s proposal and submit it first.¡± As for the public opinion, Yu Han did not have to worry about it. As long as she settled the higher-ups¡¯ opinions, everything else was a small matter.

 Chapter 48 - 48 Being Bumped

    48 Being Bumped


    After settling these matters, it was already dark when Yu Han came out with her luggage. She had just stepped out of the door when she saw her manager, He Meng, get out of the car. Yu Han was very surprised. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that I can go back myself? Why did youe here again?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here to take a look at you and send you back.¡± This youngdy had such a huge incident on her first time filming a variety show. As her manager, she felt a little worried if she didn¡¯t see her with her own eyes.


    Seeing that Yu Han had fastened her seatbelt, He Meng started the car and asked, ¡°Have you discussed it with the director?¡±


    Yu Han nodded. ¡°It¡¯s settled. He said that he would go to some proposals first.¡± After saying that, she paused for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s about the public thank-you statement. Li Jin said that there¡¯s no problem, but things might not go well with Ji Jun. He left before I could speak to him.¡±


    Being in the same industry, He Meng more or less understood Ji Jun¡¯s temperament. She was not surprised when she heard that. ¡°Let¡¯s make our stand clear first. We have to say thank you when we need to say thank you. As for Ji Jun¡¯s reaction, that¡¯s his own business. We can¡¯t force it.


    !!


    At this point, He Meng suddenly nced at Yu Han. ¡°I saw that he reposted your stills and took good care of you on the variety show. He even risked his life to save your life. I thought you two were intimate?¡±


    Yu Han knew what she was trying to find out more and hurriedly shook her head. ¡°Sister Meng, can you not scare me? Do you think I can have anything to do with an unattainable flower like him?¡±


    He Meng was very satisfied. ¡°I¡¯m relieved that you think that way.¡± After all, she was a top manager. It would take more effort for her to suddenlye and take care of a neer who had just debuted. Hence, she did not want Yu Han to be a love-sick artiste who could disregard her acting career for the sake of love.


    ¡°Sister Meng, don¡¯t worry. I know what¡¯s the most important thing now. I won¡¯t be distracted easily,¡± Yu Han promised her.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. I believe you know your limits.¡± He Meng nodded. ¡°Since the variety show can¡¯t be filmed for the time being, what do you think of doing next on your schedule?¡±


    ¡°Senior Jiang Zhen rmended an audition for me today. It¡¯s the second female lead in a web drama series. The audition is tomorrow. I want to try it out.¡±


    He Meng frowned and thought for a moment. ¡°Although it¡¯s a web drama, Jiang Zhen has good taste in dramas. If it can catch his eye, I believe the quality of this web drama won¡¯t be bad.¡±


    Yu Han nodded. ¡°It¡¯s mainly because I¡¯m a neer now. It¡¯s already not bad that I get to act in a web drama.¡± Moreover, Yu Han had seen a description of this web drama series in books.


    Although the director and actors were newbies, the show attracted a frenzy of viewership as soon as it was broadcasted due to its high quality. It made the director and the actors popr.


    Seeing that she was not arrogant or discouraged, He Meng was very happy. ¡°Looks like you performed very well on the variety show and earned Jiang Zhen¡¯s admiration. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have introduced the resources to you so easily.¡±


    Yu Han stroked her hair proudly. ¡°I¡¯ve always been liked by the elders.¡±


    He Mengughed and shook her head. ¡°So your career n is focused on acting, right?¡±


    Yu Han nodded. ¡°What I like more is still acting.¡±


    ¡°Alright, you can go for the audition tomorrow. As for the rest of the work, I¡¯ll arrange them ordingly.¡± Since Yu Han wanted to focus on acting, she could reject all the invitations she had just received.


    Yu Han had gained unprecedented poprity because of today¡¯s attempted murder live-stream. Her fans had also increased to almost two million. Hence, manypanies and production teams sent her invitations.


    He Meng had taken a look at them earlier. She realized that they were short-term endorsements that were using the poprity to hype themselves up. Hence, it did not matter if they epted these jobs.


    The traffic light happened to turn red in front and He Meng stepped on the brakes in time. Just as the car stopped at the line, the car behind bumped into her.


    The ident happened very suddenly. The two of them were not prepared and were knocked forward. If not for the fact that they were both wearing seatbelts, the impact would have thrown them out of the car.


    He Meng didn¡¯t have time to check her forehead that had hit the steering wheel. She hurriedly asked Yu Han, ¡°How¡¯s your forehead?¡± She seemed to have heard Yu Han¡¯s forehead hit the car window earlier.


    Yu Han covered her forehead in pain. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I have the seatbelt on, so I didn¡¯t hit the window too hard.¡±

 Chapter 49 - 49 Second Female Lead

    49 Second Female Lead


    He Meng pried away Yu Han¡¯s bangs and checked. She realized that there was a small bump on Yu Han¡¯s forehead and was a little anxious. ¡°You still have an audition tomorrow. What if it affects the audition results?¡±


    Yu Han grimaced and rubbed the small bump. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll go back and get a hot egg to roll on it. The swelling might subside tomorrow morning.¡±


    This was the only way. ¡°Then you have to boil a few more eggs and roll them on your bump for a longer time.¡±


    Suddenly, someone knocked on the car window.


    The two of them turned around and saw a red-faced woman standing outside. She could not even walk steadily. She was knocking on their car window with her high heels and shouting, ¡°How do you drive? Why did you suddenly stop? Don¡¯t you know that there¡¯s a car behind you? You did it on purpose, right? Are you trying to extort money? I¡¯m telling you, no way. You¡¯d bettere down quickly.¡±


    !!


    He Meng was speechless. ¡°Why are we so unlucky to encounter a drunk driver? This drunkard is so crazy. We can¡¯t go down.¡± She didn¡¯t know what the other party would do.


    He Meng locked the car door and took out her phone to call the police. The woman outside the door was even angrier when she saw that they refused to get out. She took her stiletto and smashed the car window aggressively. ¡°How dare you stop the car? Why don¡¯t you have the guts to get out!¡±


    That lineup and aura made the two people in the car window feel a little frightened. The two of them had been through a lot, so they were not afraid of a drunkard. However, it was precisely because she was a drunkard that there was no way for them to reason with her, so it was useless to engage with her.


    Fortunately, the traffic police patrolling the road happened to pass by at this moment. They realized that there was an ident here and hurriedly came over to check. The two of them heaved a sigh of relief when they saw this. They really did not want to waste too much time here.


    Seeing that the traffic police had already pulled the drunk woman away, He Meng unlocked the car door. As she got out of the car, she instructed Yu Han, ¡°I¡¯ll take care of things. Don¡¯t get out of the car.¡±


    Because of what happened today, Yu Han was very popr now. It was inevitable that they were afraid that someone would know her if she got out of the car. If it was posted online, it would be another incident.


    Yu Han agreed obediently, but she was also afraid that He Meng would suffer a disadvantage, so she left a gap in the car window and listened to themotion outside. Then, she heard the drunk woman shouting, ¡°What right do you have to arrest me? I¡¯m a big star. The money I earn every minute is more than what you earn in ten years. Can you afford topensate me if you hurt me?¡±


    Yu Han was shocked. This female drunkard was actually a female celebrity? Her gossipy soul was ignited. She pressed her ear tightly against the gap and heard the female drunkard shout her name ¡°Lu Zhu¡±.


    ¡°Lu Zhu?¡± Could it be that Lu Zhu?


    Yu Han was going to audition for the second female lead in a web drama tomorrow. In the book, this second female lead was acted by someone else. If Yu Han remembered correctly, that person¡¯s name was Lu Zhu.


    Hence, before the two of them couldpete in the production team, she had met her in advance. Was this fate or a coincidence? Yu Han could not tell for a moment.


    As Lu Zhu was involved in drunk driving and the surveince cameras were very clear, the responsibility for the ident was all on Lu Zhu¡¯s side. Even so, He Meng, who quickly returned to the car, had an irritable and impatient expression.


    ¡°How much of our time has she wasted?¡±


    ¡°Why do I hear her calling herself a big star?¡± Yu Han was very curious if this Lu Zhu was really that Lu Zhu.


    He Meng said disdainfully, ¡°What big star? She¡¯s just a small and transparent 38th-tier artist who has debuted for a year or two. She¡¯s just showing off and disregarding thew because she¡¯s an actress and has filmed a few movies.¡±


    It seemed like it was really that Lu Zhu. Yu Han asked He Meng, ¡°Do you know her?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know her, but I know her manager.¡± He Meng shook her head. ¡°He¡¯s greedy for money. He dares to promote anyone and do anything. If you see him in the future, stay far away.¡± Lu Zhu¡¯s manager had a terrible reputation in the industry.


    ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s ignore them. I¡¯m hungry. Let¡¯s find a ce to eat first,¡± He Meng suggested.


    After a long day, Yu Han was also hungry. She quickly agreed and suggested, ¡°Shall we go eat hotpot?¡±

 Chapter 50 - 50 Getting Drunk

    50 Getting Drunk


    He Meng hadn¡¯t eaten hotpot for a while. ¡°Alright. Since you have an audition tomorrow, I¡¯ll order two more dishes of vegetables for you to eat in the clear soup pot.¡±


    Yu Han¡¯s enthusiasm for hotpot immediately decreased.


    However, although she had to maintain her figure, she still had to eat. The soup base of the private hotpot restaurant that He Meng brought her to was especially good. Even if it was a clear soup pot, the dishes would still taste delicious after they were cooked in it.


    Although the clear soup pot was delicious, Yu Han was still a little envious when she saw He Meng eating all kinds of meatballs in the hotpot. This was the bad thing about being an artist. She couldn¡¯t eat a lot of things that she wanted, especially after meeting a strict manager.


    After filling her stomach with some vegetables and beef, Yu Han was ordered to put down her chopsticks.


    At this moment, He Meng¡¯s phone rang. ¡°I¡¯m going out to take a call. Don¡¯t steal food.¡± He Meng red at her, picked up the phone, and left, leaving her alone in the private room.


    Yu Han¡¯s gazended on the expensive bottle of fruit wine on the table in front of He Meng¡¯s seat. She licked her lips greedily.


    She had never even tasted a sip of wine after transmigrating into the book for so many days. Looking at the clear and slightly yellow liquid in the bottle, Yu Han felt that the fragrance of the fruit wine had already drifted to the tip of her nose.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t steal food. I only drank a small cup of wine secretly. I shouldn¡¯t be discovered, right?¡± Yu Han nced outside the door. Seeing that He Meng wasn¡¯t back yet, she quickly poured out the tea in the cup, filled it with half a cup of fruit wine, and slowly tasted it.


    It was sweet and had a slight fruity fragrance. It went smoothly in her mouth and was very nice to drink. Yu Han quickly finished a small cup. She was a little unsatisfied, so she secretly poured another half a cup.


    When He Meng returned from the call, she saw Yu Han sitting on the chair like a good student.


    She said, ¡°We¡¯re almost done eating. Let¡¯s go back home.¡±


    Yu Han agreed and followed her out obediently.


    From the beginning to the end, He Meng did not realize that half of the wine in the bottle was missing. She only casually instructed the waiter to store the wine so that she could drink it the next time she came.


    He Meng couldn¡¯t drive after drinking, so she called for a substitute driver.


    Yu Han, who was sitting in the back seat, was very quiet all the way. He Meng thought that she did not want to speak because she had been tired all day and there were outsiders present.


    After sending her downstairs, she instructed, ¡°I won¡¯t go up with you. Go back and take a bath to rx your body tonight. Then, rest early. I¡¯ll pick you up for the audition tomorrow morning.¡±


    Yu Han agreed and turned to go upstairs.


    Ji Jun had juste out of the gym and was about to take a shower when he suddenly heard amotion outside the door. Someone was pressing his house¡¯s password lock.


    Ji Jun thought that his manager had returned and opened the door impatiently. ¡°I already said that I won¡¯t lead Li Wei. Give it a rest¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Ji Jun saw that it wasn¡¯t his manager standing at his door, but someone who couldn¡¯t possibly be here, Yu Han. Her finger was still poking at the password lock on his door now.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Ji Jun was very shocked. Moreover, why was she trying to unlock his house¡¯s password lock? Could it be that Yu Han was really his fan? Or was she an extreme fan?


    Just as this thought appeared in Ji Jun¡¯s mind, he immediately killed it himself. How could Yu Han be those crazy extreme fans when she avoided him so much?


    Yu Han btedly sensed the door opening. She muttered softly, ¡°I told you I didn¡¯t remember the password wrongly.¡± Then, shepletely ignored Ji Jun and floated into the house.


    Ji Jun could tell that something was wrong with her. There was a faint smell of alcohol on her body, and her eyes were zed.


    ¡°Is she drunk?¡± Ji Jun felt a headache. But why would shee to his house when she was drunk?


    Yu Han did not answer no matter how he asked her.


    ¡°Forget it. Why are you arguing with a drunkard?¡± Ji Jun took out his phone and wanted to call Chen Tian to ask him to pick up his niece. Chen Tian had gone somewhere to rx. He called him many times, but he did not pick up.


    Ji Jun clicked his tongue and put down the phone. He turned around and saw that Yu Han, who had been sitting on the sofa earlier, had disappeared. His heart skipped a beat and he hurriedly went to look for her. In the end, he found her in the bathroom.


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t run around when you¡¯re in someone¡¯s house, understand?¡± Just as he finished speaking, he saw Yu Han holding his toothbrush and stuffing it into her mouth.


    ¡°¡­!!!¡± Ji Jun.

 Chapter 51 - 51 I Want to Sleep

    51 I Want to Sleep


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Ji Jun rushed over and snatched the toothbrush from her hand. Seeing that it was filled with foam, he frowned and threw it into the trash can.


    Yu Han¡¯s mouth was covered in foam, and her hand was still in the position of brushing her teeth. She was stunned for a few seconds before she reacted and said in confusion, ¡°Where¡¯s my toothbrush?¡±


    She looked around and then her eyes lit up. She found the toothbrush in the trash can. She squatted down to pick it up and tried to stuff it into her mouth.


    Seeing that, Ji Jun hurriedly pulled her up, snatched the toothbrush, and threw it back into the trash can. ¡°It¡¯s so dirty. Don¡¯t pick it up!¡±


    ¡°I want to brush my teeth.¡± Yu Han did not care. She only had that toothbrush in her eyes. Sister Meng had just told her to rest early. How could she go to bed and rest if she did not brush her teeth?


    !!


    However, the toothbrush foam in her mouth spewed out the moment she opened her mouth. Ji Jun, who was standing opposite her, was unlucky. The foam sprayed on his T-shirt.


    Ji Jun, who was already a clean freak, looked down at the toothpaste foam on his chest and felt all the hair on his body stand on end.


    ¡°Stay away from me!¡± He jumped far away from her.


    Seeing that Yu Han started to look for the toothbrush again after being stunned for a while, he was afraid that she would pick up the dirty toothbrush from the trash can again. Thus, he could only take out a new toothbrush from the storage cab and handed it to Yu Han from afar.


    ¡°Brush your teeth. Quick.¡± Hurry up, brush your teeth and then stop all the nonsense.


    Seeing the new toothbrush, Yu Han finally stopped looking for the old toothbrush in the trash can. She took it and continued brushing her teeth happily.


    Seeing that she had calmed down for the time being, Ji Jun quickly ran back to the cloakroom, changed out of his dirty clothes, and washed his face.


    However, he saw that Yu Han had stopped brushing her teeth when he came out of the cloakroom. She had ced the toothbrush back into the cup and was taking off her clothes.


    ¡°¡­!!¡± Ji Jun¡¯s head hurt. ¡°What are you doing now?¡±


    Yu Han finally heard his words. She frowned and thought for a while. ¡°I want to take a bath.¡± She still remembered He Meng¡¯s words. She wanted her to take a bath and have a good sleep.


    Seeing that she had finished taking off her coat and her hand was already reaching for the hem of the tight T-shirt, Ji Jun hurriedly pulled a towel from the side and wrapped her tightly.


    Yu Han¡¯s hands were restrained. She struggled with all her might and muttered, ¡°I want to take a bath.¡±


    Ji Jun hurriedly pushed her out of the bathroom and pressed her against the sofa.


    He stared at Yu Han and tried to reason with her. ¡°You¡¯ve already showered.¡± He coaxed her the moment he opened his mouth. ¡°So you don¡¯t have to shower anymore.¡±


    Yu Han tilted her head and thought for a while. ¡°Did I?¡±


    Ji Jun nodded affirmatively. ¡°Yes, you¡¯ve already taken a shower. Have you forgotten?¡±


    Yu Han frowned and thought for a while. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to take a shower. I want to take a bath.¡±


    Ji Jun was speechless. You can¡¯t even recognize your home, yet you still have to differentiate between a shower and a bath?


    However, a normal person could not understand the logic of a drunkard. He could only change his words. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. It¡¯s a bath. You¡¯ve already taken a bath.¡±


    Yu Han was not fooled by him anymore. She said firmly, ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°No, you did!¡± Ji Jun¡¯s tone was even more determined than hers.


    Yu Han lowered her head and sniffed. ¡°Then why don¡¯t I smell good?¡± She had special bath salt, which was a smell she liked very much. ¡°I will smell good after soaking in it. I don¡¯t smell good now, so I didn¡¯t soak in it.¡±


    Ji Jun could only run over to get a bottle of perfume and spray it on her. ¡°Look, you smell good now, so you have taken a bath.¡±


    Yu Han lowered her head and sniffed again. ¡°No, it¡¯s not this fragrance.¡±


    Ji Jun had a headache. How did he know what the fragrance of the bath salt Yu Han used was? He could only say stubbornly, ¡°This is your new bath salt. Your manager changed it for you.


    Yu Han lowered her head and smelled it. She nodded. ¡°It smells pretty good.¡±


    Seeing that she was no longer making a fuss about taking a bath, Ji Jun finally heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°So what should you do after taking a bath?¡±


    Yu Han was stunned for a moment. She stood up from the sofa. ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep.¡± Then, she walked straight to the master bedroom, as if this was her house.


    Ji Jun hurriedly stopped her. ¡°Go sleep in the guest room!¡± He pointed at the guest room beside him.


    Yu Han followed his finger and quickly shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± She wanted to sleep in her own room.


    Ji Jun could only coax her. ¡°That¡¯s your room.¡±


    Yu Han pointed at the master bedroom. ¡°This is my room.¡± Even the drunk Yu Han remembered that her room was in the master bedroom, not the guest room.


    Ji Jun could only use force and push her into the guest room. In the end, Yu Han struggled and shouted, ¡°Help! Someone wants to rape me!¡± He brought her to an unfamiliar room to sleep. If he wasn¡¯t a bad person, what was he?!

 Chapter 52 - 52 Playing With The Computer

    52 ying With The Computer


    Ji Jun hurriedly covered her mouth! Although this was a high-ss apartment and was very confidential, it was inevitable that others would hear her shouting at night. His reputation would be ruined.


    ¡°I beg you, stop screaming!¡± Ji Jun was about to beat his chest from her torment, but Yu Han began to feel aggrieved.


    Her mouth was gagged and her eyes were red. Tears flowed down her face. When those tearsnded on Ji Jun¡¯s hand, it was as if they were hot, making him immediately let go.


    Yu Han squatted down with her arms crossed. ¡°Boohoo, don¡¯t bully me, okay¡­¡±


    Ji Jun panicked when he saw her crying like this. He squatted down helplessly and coaxed her, ¡°I¡¯m not bullying you. It¡¯s alright now.¡±


    Just as his hand touched her shoulder, Yu Han pped it away forcefully. ¡°Pervert! You¡¯re not allowed to touch me!¡±


    Ji Jun covered his reddened hand and gritted his teeth. ¡°Should I praise you for being very vignt then?¡±


    Yu Han was still crying. ¡°Boohoo, you¡¯re all bullying me. I don¡¯t want to y with you anymore. I want to go home!¡±


    It was good that she wanted to go home, but¡­ ¡°Then you have to tell me where your house is before I can send you back, ?¡± The only person he could contact was Chen Tian, but that guy did not answer his phone. Yu Han herself entered the door empty-handed without bringing anything.


    It would have been fine if she did not mention it. At the mention of ¡°home¡±, Yu Han cried even harder. ¡°Boohoo, I can¡¯t go home!¡± Her home was in another time and space. She might never be able to go back.


    Ji Jun covered his ears and gave uppletely. ¡°Then cry for a while.¡±


    After Yu Han shouted twice, she suddenly stopped crying. She stood up with a whoosh. After standing on the spot in a daze for a while, she walked into the study. After looking around, she sat down in front of theputer desk.


    Ji Jun, who had wanted to ignore her, was afraid that she would do something again and hurriedly chased after her. He saw her turn on herputer.


    Ji Jun usually liked to y games, so hisputer¡¯s configuration was quite high. He was not afraid when he saw her turn on theputer. After all, theputer had a password. As expected, Yu Han entered the password several times, but it showed errors.


    Seeing Yu Han¡¯s puzzled expression, he heaved a sigh of relief. He thought about turning on theputer and finding a game for her to y to divert her attention. As long as she didn¡¯t cry or shout, it would be fine.


    He was about to reach out to enter the password when Yu Han suddenly reached out and tapped on the keyboard. Her hands moved so fast that they dazzled him.


    Ji Jun shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t waste your effort. It hasn¡¯t even been unlocked. You can¡¯t y it.¡± However, just as he finished speaking, theputer beeped and the screen jumped to the screen saver that he was familiar with.


    Ji Jun was stunned. ¡°How did you know myputer password!¡±


    However, Yu Han did not have the time to pay attention to him. Drunk people¡¯s thoughts were especially jumpy. Just now, when she mentioned going home, Yu Han suddenly remembered that she was trying to conquer Country H¡¯s safety before she transmigrated. She was just a little bit away from seeding!


    Yes, I was just a little bit away from sess. I wanted to continuepleting it!


    Yu Han encouraged herself inwardly. Then, she logged into the dark web and registered a new ount. She had spent so much time before finally finding a loophole in Country H¡¯s safety. She only needed one more attack to hack it!


    Perhaps it was because the world in this book was written by someone from Yu Han¡¯s world, so although the characters were different, the entire environment, including the dark web world, was simr. Hence, Yu Han could still move unimpeded in the online world with her skills when she came to this world.


    Ji Jun, who was at her side, did not understand how she knew his password. He watched as she logged into a strange website. He did not know what she was operating. She turned the page again and he saw something simr to the official website.


    Ji Jun leaned forward curiously and realized that it was actually Country H¡¯s official website. He muttered, ¡°Why did you go to their official website?¡±


    He thought that she was just casually browsing through some strange webpage. At this moment, his phone in the living room rang. It was his manager.


    Ji Jun looked impatient. He stared at the cell phone for a moment before picking it up. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. I won¡¯t bring him along anymore.¡±

 Chapter 53 - 53 Watermelon Worm

    53 Watermelon Worm


    Lin Zi paused for a moment. ¡°Alright, I know you¡¯re determined. I¡¯llmunicate with the higher-ups.¡±


    ¡°Since it¡¯s not about this, why did you call sote?¡± Ji Jun¡¯s brows visibly rxed when he heard that she was not asking him to take care of Li Wei.


    Lin Zi said, ¡°I forgot to tell you earlier. There¡¯s a script that¡¯s not bad. I wanted to ask if you wanted to take it. Its schedule is quite urgent. Filming will start soon.¡±


    Ji Jun rejected him. ¡°How can I have time in the near future?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you specially make time for that variety show? Now that the variety show has stopped, it¡¯s a good time to take on a new drama.¡±


    Ji Jun instinctively asked, ¡°Who told you that the variety show has stopped?¡±


    Lin Zi was surprised. ¡°There¡¯s already an attempted murder case and Fang Qing was already sent to the police station. How can that variety show still be filmed?¡±


    ¡°Who knows?¡± Ji Jun did not mention Yu Han. ¡°Anyway, you don¡¯t have to take on any other jobs for me at this time.¡±


    With that, he hung up. Lin Zi listened to the beeping sound from the receiver and wondered if Ji Jun had obtained some internal information. Thinking of his background, this was not surprising.


    If this was true, it would indeed be difficult to arrange other long-term jobs during this period of time. Otherwise, it would be troublesome if the jobs bumped into each other. Moreover, it would affect Ji Jun¡¯s reputation.


    Ji Jun returned to the study after hanging up the phone. Seeing that Yu Han was still sitting in front of theputer, he went over to see what she was ying. In the end, he saw Yu Han log off the webpage and turn off theputer.


    He asked curiously, ¡°You¡¯re not ying anymore?¡±


    Yu Han shook her head. ¡°I want to sleep.¡±


    Great, it was back to this ultimate question again.


    Seeing Yu Han walk towards the master bedroom again, Ji Jun was very helpless, but he did not dare to force her like before. He was afraid that she would scream again. He could only watch as she entered the master bedroom, lifted his nket, and crawled into bed.


    Forget it, let her sleep. At most, he would get the domestic helper to wash everything tomorrow. Ji Jun thought that Yu Han would stop after she fell asleep, so he gently closed the bedroom door and left.


    However, just as he left, Yu Han¡ªwho was lying on the bed¡ªsuddenly opened her eyes and searched the bed. Then, she sat on the bed in a daze and muttered, ¡°Where¡¯s my watermelon worm?¡±


    She had always been used to hugging things to sleep. She had a long dolphin in the past. Later on, she bought a long green watermelon worm when she transmigrated to this world and did not see the dolphin she liked. It was a cute wormy on a long watermelon, or watermelon worm for short.


    Ji Jun¡¯s bed was clear. Other than the pillow and nket, she could not find anything. Yu Han could not fall asleep if she could not find anything to hug, so she got up again and looked for her watermelon worm all over. She was unwilling to sleep if she could not find her watermelon worm.


    Ji Jun, who was passing by, heard themotion and pushed open the door that was ajar. In the end, he saw Yu Han holding onto the bed with both hands and poking her head under the bed. Her entire body swayed as if she was about to fall. He hurriedly went up to support her. ¡°What are you looking for again?¡±


    Yu Han looked confused. ¡°My watermelon worm is gone. Did it run away?¡±


    Ji Jun was puzzled. ¡°What watermelon worm? Where did this watermelon worme from?¡±


    Yu Han¡¯s eyes lit up. She stretched out her hands and gestured. ¡°Watermelon worm, my big watermelon worm. It wants to sleep with me. I want the watermelon worm to sleep with me.¡±


    From her description, Ji Jun roughly guessed that the watermelon worm was something like a bolster. However, he had never had a bolster at home, so he could only stuff a pillow into Yu Han¡¯s arms.


    ¡°There are no watermelon worms. Sleep with this first.¡±


    Yu Han hugged his pillow tightly in her arms and pinched it again. Then, she threw it to the other side unhappily. ¡°This isn¡¯t a watermelon worm. My watermelon worm is long and hard. It¡¯s sofortable to hold.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you make do?¡± It was already sote. Where could he find a watermelon worm for her?


    However, a drunkard did not know how to make do. She just wanted the watermelon worm.


    In the end, Ji Jun had no choice but to lie down and pull her into his arms. ¡°Then I¡¯ll be your watermelon worm.¡±


    Yu Hanid on his chest and was stunned for a moment. Then, she really hugged him with her arms and legs.


    Actually, Ji Jun was too annoyed by themotion earlier, so he hugged her in his arms on impulse. He regretted it the moment hey onto the pillow. In the end, before he could go back on his word, Yu Han really hugged him like a pillow.

 Chapter 54 - 54 Speaking The Truth

    54 Speaking The Truth


    The girl¡¯s unique softness was pressed against his body, and her thigh was still pressed against the top of his thigh. Ji Jun did not know where to put his hand, but Yu Han was still not satisfied. She even moved around when she hugged him.


    The friction of the fabric, the faint sound, and the subtle touch touched Ji Jun¡¯s nerves. He could clearly feel an evil fire rising from his lower abdomen!


    ¡°Yu Han!¡± Ji Jun shouted, and the person in his arms froze.


    Realizing that he had lost control of his emotions, Ji Jun took a deep breath and said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t move around. Go to sleep quickly.¡±


    After a long time, he heard a delicate voice in his arms. ¡°You¡¯re not my watermelon worm.¡±


    Ji Jun sighed again. ¡°Of course I¡¯m not your watermelon worm. I¡¯m Ji Jun.¡±


    The word ¡°Ji Jun¡± triggered Yu Han. She jumped up from Ji Jun¡¯s arms and crossed her arms as she looked at him warily.


    ¡°You¡¯re afraid of me now?¡± Ji Jun saw the expression on her face andughed in anger.


    ¡°You¡¯re Ji Jun. I can¡¯t get too close to you.¡± After saying that, she even made a gesture of pushing him away.


    As expected, he knew that this girl was not honest. No matter how nice her words were, she was actually constantly severing ties with him. This time, she finally spoke the truth after getting drunk.


    Ji Jun had been frustrated after being pestered by the drunk Yu Han the entire night. Now that he heard this girl¡¯s words, he was no longer frustrated. He sized up Yu Han with interest and asked tentatively, ¡°Why can¡¯t you get too close to me?¡±


    Yu Han lowered her head and thought for a moment. ¡°Sister He said that I can¡¯t get close to you. I will be scolded by your fans.¡±


    Ji Jun raised his eyebrows. That was indeed a reason, but just because of that reason? He didn¡¯t believe it. After all, this girl had already started to avoid him before her manager appeared. He asked, ¡°Is there any other reason?¡±


    Initially, he thought that he might have to grind for an answer. Unexpectedly, Yu Han did not try to exin and nodded obediently. She pointed at Ji Jun and pouted unhappily. ¡°I don¡¯t want to y with you because you¡¯re a bad person.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a bad person?¡± Ji Junughed. He had thought about it many times, but he never thought that it would be this reason. ¡°What bad things have I done to you to make you think that I¡¯m a bad person?¡±


    Yu Han thought for a moment and gestured with her hands. ¡°So many.¡± Wasn¡¯t he not very good to the original host in the book? ¡°Your temper is bad, and your words are so annoying.¡±


    Alright, the more he asked, the more evidence she would have. But why did he feel happier the more he listened to her?


    Ji Jun continued to ask, ¡°Other than these two, is there anything else?¡±


    Yu Han thought for a while and shook her head honestly. ¡°No.¡±


    Indeed, although the book described Ji Jun¡¯s annoying behavior, he did not do anything to hurt the original host. Instead, it was those people she thought were close to who hurt her without any scruples.


    At the thought of this, Yu Han felt a little aggrieved. She felt aggrieved for the original host and herself. Once she felt aggrieved, tears flowed down her face again. ¡°They¡¯re worse than you. They¡¯re so bad.¡±


    Ji Jun paused and frowned. ¡°Who are they?!¡±


    But now, Yu Han refused to say anything. She only cared about crying.


    Ji Jun could not help but recall what happened at the banquet that day. He probed, ¡°Are they your father and stepmother?¡±


    Yu Han stopped crying. ¡°Boohoo, they¡¯re so bad. They¡¯re the worst.¡±


    Seeing that she was about to smash something, Ji Jun hurriedly went up to hug her and coaxed her like a child. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. They¡¯re the worst. Let¡¯s teach them a lesson, okay?¡±


    Yu Han burped. ¡°Yes, we have to teach them a lesson. Teach them a hard lesson. Don¡¯t let any of them off.¡±


    Yu Han had been tormented the entire day and cried twice. Finally, she was so tired that she fell asleep in Ji Jun¡¯s arms.


    Seeing that she had finally calmed down, Ji Jun gently pushed away her hands and feet and sat up. Seeing Yu Han frown, he hurriedly stuffed a pillow into her arms. Yu Han instinctively hugged it, and then her brows gradually rxed.


    Ji Jun squatted by the bed and gently caressed her face. He wiped away the tears that had yet to dry and said softly, ¡°It seems like you didn¡¯t have a good life before.¡±


    The Yu Family! Ji Jun sneered. ¡°They¡¯re just a bunch of unpresentable things.¡±


    He stood up and covered Yu Han with the nket. Just as he stepped out of the living room, his cell phone rang. He took a look and saw that it was Chen Tian¡¯s cell phone. This person was finally willing to appear when Yu Han was finally done and asleep?

 Chapter 55 - 55 Take Her Back

    55 Take Her Back


    ¡°Son, why did you call me so many times?¡± Chen Tian¡¯s voice was still a little befuddled.


    Ji Jun frowned. ¡°You¡¯re drunk.¡±


    Chen Tian rubbed his temples. ¡°I had a social gathering tonight, so I drank a few sses with a client. Iy down when I came back.¡± Ignoring these boring matters, Chen Tian asked, ¡°Why did you call me so many times?¡±


    Ji Jun said, ¡°Your niece is with me. I have wanted you to bring her back. Since you¡¯re drunk, let¡¯s talk after you sober up.¡±


    Chen Tian was drunk and was frightened by his words. ¡°What did you say?! Hanhan is with you?¡± He jumped up from the bed. ¡°Why is she with you! What did you do to her?¡±


    !!


    Ji Jun smiled. ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask what your niece did to me?¡± He had been tortured the entire night.


    ¡°Kid, wait for me. I¡¯ll be right there!¡± Chen Tian roared and immediately hung up.


    Ji Jun snorted. ¡°I was kind enough to help you take care of your niece, but you yed the me game on me.¡±


    After putting down the phone, he returned to the master bedroom to check if Yu Han was still making a fuss. He gently pushed open the door and saw Yu Han sleeping soundly on the bed. The nket he had just covered her with was almost kicked to the foot of the bed by her.


    Seeing that she was sleeping so soundly, Ji Jun was speechless. ¡°You tortured me so much, but you¡¯re sleeping soundly there now.¡±


    Looking at her sleeping, Ji Jun suddenly had an idea. He picked up his phone and took several photos of the person on the bed from different angles. He admired Yu Han¡¯s bold sleeping posture. ¡°I usually see you avoiding me. However, you came to my house after you were drunk and used my toothbrush. You even hugged me to sleep. Let¡¯s see how you¡¯ll face me after you wake up.¡±


    Ji Jun¡¯s mood improved a lot at the thought of Yu Han panicking after she sobered up.


    Chen Tian rushed over very quickly. He was still reeking of alcohol when he entered. ¡°Where¡¯s my niece!¡±


    Ji Jun pointed in the direction of the master bedroom. Chen Tian red at him before running to the master bedroom. He checked and saw that Yu Han¡¯s clothes were still neat. He guessed that Ji Jun probably didn¡¯t do anything to her, so he turned around and came out.


    ¡°Tell me, what exactly happened? Why was our Hanhan drunk at your house? Did you force her to drink?¡±


    Ji Jun raised a finger. ¡°First of all, you¡¯re mistaken about something. It¡¯s not that she was drunk at my house, but that she ran over and frantically pressed the password lock of my house when she was drunk. Then, she barged into my house.¡±


    Only then did Chen Tian remember that the apartment they got for Yu Han was next door. If Ji Jun¡¯s exnation was true, then Yu Han was drunk and went to the wrong apartment.


    ¡°Even so, you can¡¯t bring her into the master bedroom. You two are alone. You didn¡¯t do anything to our Hanhan, right?¡± Chen Tian sized him up suspiciously.


    ¡°What do you think I¡¯ll do to a little girl like her?¡± Ji Jun looked disdainful. ¡°You might as well ask her what she did to me all night.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re only a few years older than her. Why are you calling her a little girl?¡± Chen Tian didn¡¯t think much of it. He was a man. Didn¡¯t he understand a man? ¡°You two are alone. You can¡¯t take her to the master bedroom and let her sleep on your bed.¡±


    Although Chen Tian said that, he also knew that Ji Jun was already very kind to let Yu Han sleep on his bed and not chase her out.


    Ji Jun spread his hands. ¡°She was the one who insisted that it was her room and she wanted to sleep there. What do you want me to do? I can¡¯t use force on a woman like you said, right?¡± Although he had already used force once before, Ji Jun didn¡¯t tell Chen Tian because he felt that it was necessary.


    Only then did Chen Tian realize that theyout of this house was the same as the one next door. No wonder his niece made the mistake.


    Chen Tian was short of breath. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Forget it. I won¡¯t argue with you about today¡¯s matter. I¡¯ll bring her back first.¡±


    Chen Tian went into the house and carried Yu Han out. Ji Jun hesitated for a moment before reminding her, ¡°I suggest you investigate her life in the Yu Family over the years.¡±


    Chen Tian stopped in his tracks. He turned his head and stared at Ji Jun with an overbearing and sharp expression. ¡°What did Hanhan say to you?¡±

 Chapter 56 - 56 All Forgotten

    56 All Forgotten


    Ji Jun recalled how aggrieved and sad Yu Han was when she cried just now and he felt frustrated. ¡°She didn¡¯t tell me anything. She just cried and shouted that the Yu Family¡¯s people were bad people.¡±


    A murderous glint shed across Chen Tian¡¯s eyes when he heard that. In the past, Hanhan was close to her stepmother and her troublemaking stepsister. She was not close to the Chen Family and even avoided them. Although the Chen Family, including his father, brother, and him, were worried, they were disappointed when they saw Hanhan avoiding them. However, they did not want to interfere too much to take care of her feelings.


    Now that Hanhan had seen the true colors of the Yu Family and had finally returned to the Chen Family, they could find trouble with the Yu Family righteously. If the Yu Family really treated Hanhan badly, the Chen Family would definitely not let them off.


    Chen Tian¡¯s heart ached as he looked at Yu Han, who was sleeping soundly in his arms. ¡°You¡¯re so considerate about what happened today.¡± Hanhan was a sensible child. She had always reported good news in front of them, so they did not know that she had suffered a lot.


    These family matters originally had nothing to do with Ji Jun. It was considered considerate of him to remind him. However, just as Chen Tian said something soft, he changed his tone. ¡°But I¡¯ll still say the same thing. I treat you as a brother. Don¡¯t have any designs on my niece.¡±


    Ji Jun frowned slightly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I¡¯m only a few years older than Yu Han? Why am I your brother now? Shameless old man.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m only a little more than ten years older than you. Who is old?¡± Chen Tian did not care. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ll make it clear here. No one can touch my Hanhan.¡±


    ¡°Why? Are you going to support her for the rest of her life?¡± Ji Jun raised his brows.


    ¡°Can¡¯t we? It¡¯s not like our Chen Family can¡¯t afford it. Even if Hanhan doesn¡¯t work for the rest of her life, we can let her live happily. Moreover, our Chen Family isn¡¯t that old-fashioned. We don¡¯t care even if she doesn¡¯t get married.¡±


    Ji Jun couldn¡¯t be bothered with this lunatic. ¡°Since you¡¯ve picked her up, leave quickly. She reeks of alcohol and has dirtied my house.¡±


    Chen Tian rolled his eyes. ¡°So virtuous.¡± Then, he carried her out.


    Ji Jun was about to lock the door when he vaguely heard the sound of someone unlocking the door with a password. He paused for a moment before suddenly realizing that the person who had just moved in next door to him a few days ago was Yu Han. No wonder she came to the wrong door.


    ¡°Looks like there¡¯s no hurry to find a house now.¡± Ji Jun chuckled.


    Yu Han had no idea that this body¡¯s alcohol tolerance was so poor. She had only secretly drunk a few sses of fruit wine and was already unconscious. When she woke up, her mind was only filled with her memories before she secretly drank fruit wine. She didn¡¯t even know how she got home and only thought that He Meng sent her back.


    ¡°Looks like I can only drink at home if I want to drink in the future.¡± Yu Han felt that it was a pity. She had always had the habit of drinking a few sses. She became unconscious after drinking a little. It would be too dangerous if she was outside.


    Yu Han felt sorry for herself for a while. She nced at the clock on the wall and realized that it was almost nine o¡¯clock. She remembered that she had an audition today, so she hurriedly got up and went to the bathroom to take a quick shower. She also did light makeup.


    When she came out to look for her cell phone, she realized that her cell phone and bag were not around.


    ¡°Did I forget to take itst night?¡± Yu Han covered her head helplessly. She was too drunk. She didn¡¯t even know where to throw her cell phone and bag. It would be troublesome if they fell into someone else¡¯s hands.


    At this moment, He Meng knocked on the door and entered with breakfast. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? You actually left your cell phone and bag in my carst night. Aren¡¯t you anxious when you didn¡¯t see your cell phonest night?¡±


    Yu Han heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she did not leave it outside. However, from He Meng¡¯s tone, she did not seem to realize that she was drunk?


    Yu Han rolled her eyes and pretended to ask nonchntly, ¡°Was my condition alright yesterday?¡±


    He Meng was taking out the packed breakfast and she didn¡¯t react for a moment. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°After all, something like that happened yesterday, so it¡¯s inevitable that I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be worried.¡±


    Actually, her question was not quite right. After all, she should know best if she was affected. Why should she ask He Meng?


    That was also He Meng¡¯s first reaction. ¡°Did you have a nightmarest night?

 Chapter 57 - 57 First Female Lead

    57 First Female Lead


    Seeing that He Meng really didn¡¯t know that she was drunk, Yu Han was afraid that she would find out that she had secretly drunk, so she said vaguely, ¡°I thought I was fine, but it still affected me a little.¡±


    However, He Meng suddenly became serious. ¡°This is not a small matter. If you feel ufortable, you have to tell me, understand?¡±


    There were celebrities in the entertainment industry who had mental illnesses. He Meng was a responsible manager. She didn¡¯t want anything to happen to her artists. She only hoped that they were healthy and happy. Only then could she wave the whip in her hand at ease and push them to work to earn money.


    Yu Han could sense He Meng¡¯s intentions. Her heart warmed as she hugged her. ¡°Sister Meng, I understand. If there¡¯s any problem, I¡¯ll definitely tell you.¡±


    It was a beautiful thing to have a great beauty throwing herself at them early in the morning, but He Meng pushed her away very coldly. ¡°Alright, stop dilly-dallying. There¡¯s not much time left. Hurry up and eat breakfast. I¡¯ll send you to the auditionter.¡±


    !!


    Her words were rather unromantic, but Yu Han realized that the tips of her ears were slightly red. She found it funny, but she did not expose her.


    After hurriedly finishing their breakfast, Yu Han and He Meng drove to the audition venue. Just as they parked the car and got out of the car, they heard someone talking beside them.


    ¡°Why are you taking on such an unimportant script for me?¡± The girl sounded very dissatisfied. ¡°It¡¯s just a lousy web drama. It doesn¡¯t cost much. I don¡¯t even know if it can be broadcasted after filming. Isn¡¯t this purely a waste of my time?¡±


    The middle-aged man beside her should be her manager. He coaxed her, ¡°Although it¡¯s a low-budget web drama, you will be the female lead. Moreover, I¡¯ve read it. The script is very good. If it¡¯s filmed well, it might be able to be popr.¡±


    ¡°Do you expect such a small web drama with a budget of less than 10 million yuan to be popr?¡± The girl was very disdainful. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see Sister Lina from ourpany? She signed that big new year drama on the WeChat tform a few days ago. They hired the most famous director and team in the industry. That kind of drama is the kind that will get popr.¡±


    The middle-aged man was a little embarrassed. ¡°Lina is the top actress in thepany, and her poprity is so high. Her script is naturally different from ours.¡±


    The girl was unconvinced. ¡°Then with my current poprity, no matter how bad I am, I shouldn¡¯t take on such a lousy web drama!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s mainly because this script is really good, so I specially chose it for you. Moreover, you¡¯re only here for the process today. The role has already been internally decided to be yours.¡±


    The manager took out the script from his briefcase and handed it to her. ¡°You can take a look first. If this script is filmed well, it really has a chance of bing popr.¡±


    ¡°So what if the script is good? What can a third-rate director produce?¡± The girl took it and took a quick look before saying in disdain, ¡°What ¡®Midsummer¡¯s Time¡¯? I don¡¯t even want to watch a show with such a literary name.¡±


    She flipped through a few pages in frustration. Seeing that her manager had walked away to answer the call, she casually threw the script into the greenery at the side. She even muttered, ¡°I can just act in such a lousy drama casually. Why do I have to spend so much effort to read the script?¡± Then, she walked into the audition building, wearing a pair of stilettos that were more than 10 centimeters high.


    She was the female lead? Yu Han remembered that the female lead in this movie should be called Wei Wei.


    He Meng saw Yu Han looking at the woman¡¯s back thoughtfully and asked curiously, ¡°Why? Do you know her?¡±


    Yu Han shook her head and walked over to pick up the script that had been thrown onto the greenery. She carefully patted away the dirt on it. ¡°No, I just think she¡¯s too arrogant.¡±


    He Meng felt a little ashamed of such an unprofessional artist. ¡°She¡¯s just an idiot. There are many people like her in the industry. Most of them won¡¯t be able to go far.¡±


    Yu Han sighed. ¡°Looks like this production team won¡¯t be peaceful.¡± After all, from their conversation earlier, this drama had already decided on her as the first female lead, and the role Yu Han was going to audition for today was the second female lead. If everything went smoothly, they would have to stay in the same production team for a few months.


    He Mengforted her. ¡°It¡¯s fine. There have always been many strange people in the industry. If we don¡¯t get along, we can just stay far away from them. There¡¯s no need to argue with these stupid people.¡±

 Chapter 58 - 58 The Newcomer

    58 The Neer


    Yu Han was not a neer in the industry. Of course, she knew that there were such people everywhere. She just sighed casually. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this is acting. It¡¯s my job. I¡¯ll definitely take it seriously.¡±


    The two of them walked into the audition building together as they spoke.


    What they did not know was that there was a person lying on a chair on the other side of the bushes. After seeing them leave, he sat up from the chair. He was the director of this movie, Bai Chao.


    Bai Chao stroked his rather sparse hair and put on a sun hat. He looked in the direction of the audition building and smiled roguishly. ¡°A third-rate director?¡± Hmph, then he would let her see with her own eyes how impressive he was as a third-rate director.


    However, the other girl had a good attitude. He wondered how her acting was.


    After they all entered, Wei Wei¡¯s manager suddenly ran out of the building anxiously. Then, he looked around and his eyes suddenly lit up. He ran towards a MPV.


    ¡°Hello, CEO Zhao. This way, please.¡± He opened the car door with a fawning expression and weed a middle-aged man.


    CEO Zhao patted his stomach and asked him, ¡°Is Weiwei alright today?¡±


    The manager smiled bitterly. ¡°She¡¯s just having a tantrum.¡±


    CEO Zhao didn¡¯t mind. ¡°She¡¯s still young and delicate, so she¡¯s a little impatient. Keep an eye on her.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. I didn¡¯t look away from her at all. It¡¯s just that she¡¯s not willing to listen to me.¡± The middle-aged man was a little helpless.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m here. I¡¯llfort her and bring her to greet the director. Make sure she¡¯sfortable on set during this period of time.¡±


    The manager wiped his sweat and looked happy. ¡°I¡¯m much more at ease with you around. Weiwei listens to you the most.¡± Of course, this was a lie. Although Wei Wei had gained a lot of benefits by relying on CEO Zhao, she actually didn¡¯t think much of him and said a lot of disdainful words to her manager in private.


    It was just that she could not climb up to a better status now, so she had no choice but to feign civility and continue to tter CEO Zhao.


    But CEO Zhao didn¡¯t know. He really thought that he was very charming, so he was very satisfied with this ttery. After all, which sugar daddy didn¡¯t want his little lover to miss him?


    He waved his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go find Weiwei.¡±


    In the audition hall, Yu Han sat in her seat and looked at the people around her curiously. All of them were handsome men and beautiful women who were fighting for a role. They were gathered here, anxiously waiting for an opportunity in a small web drama that even an unpopr celebrity like Wei Wei did not fancy.


    He Meng saw her looking around. ¡°Are you nervous about your first audition?¡±


    Yu Han shook her head. ¡°No, I¡¯m just a little curious.¡± After all, she was a hacker in her previous life. She was just an amateur who yed minor roles. She was not like the others who carried their dreams as they rushed to audition in various production teams.


    A minor character like her who had no desires, could just wait for the group leaders to assign her work. If there was work to do, she would do it. If there was nothing to do, she would stay where she was.


    He Meng nodded to show that she understood. ¡°It¡¯s your first time, so everything is new. You¡¯ll get used to it after you go for more auditions.¡± After that, people would easily be numb to auditions. After all, there were only so many resources in the industry, and so many outstanding art school candidates appeared one after another every year. Hence, very few people could get important roles through the auditions. Many dramas had even been divided up by the various investor tforms before they were exposed.


    Only these smaller production teams were not that involved, so they could give newbies with no background more opportunities.


    ¡°Hello, do you have any tissues?¡± A girl behind her suddenly called out to Yu Han.


    ¡°Yes, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Yu Han turned around and saw a delicate girl with a small palm-sized face that had some baby fat. She was holding her stomach with both hands and frowning with a tolerant expression.


    ¡°I¡¯m nervous and have diarrhea, but the cleaningdy seems to have forgotten to change the tissues in the bathroom on this floor.¡± She was embarrassed to say that she had just run to the toilet several times and used up all the tissues in a few cubicles.


    Yu Han hurriedly took out a packet of tissues for her. ¡°Then go quickly.¡±


    After the girl took it, she thanked her and quickly ran out. It was obvious that she was very anxious.


    Yu Han smiled. ¡°Looks like she¡¯s about the same as me. She¡¯s a neer who just stepped into this industry.¡±


    Unexpectedly, the girl ran back quickly and leaned against the back of her chair. She looked at her with sparkling eyes and suppressed her excitement. ¡°Excuse me, are you Yu Han?¡±

 Chapter 59 - 59 A New Friend

    59 A New Friend


    Yu Han was dressed very low-key today. She was wearing a simple T-shirt and jeans. Her hair was tied into a ponytail with a headband, and she had some makeup on her face. If one did not look carefully, they would think that she was a young and beautiful female student.


    She was still on the trending searches and was in an uproar because of the ident yesterday. Hence, no one expected Yu Han to appear at the audition for such an unknown web drama instead of trying to use her poprity to soar as soon as possible.


    Hence, even though someone else felt that she looked familiar, they did not associate her with the person on the trending searches.


    Yu Han saw that the round-faced girl was pleasantly surprised and did not show any strange emotions like watching a show or gossip, so she did not reject her. She nodded and leaned over to say softly, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Yu Han.¡±


    The round-faced girl covered her mouth and eximed softly. Then, she looked around considerately. Seeing that she did not attract too much attention, she patted her chest. ¡°I thought you looked familiar at first nce, but I didn¡¯t dare to ask you. I didn¡¯t expect that it¡¯s really you.¡± It was mainly because she was in a hurry just now, so she didn¡¯t think carefully. Her brain only reacted after she went to the bathroom to relieve herself.


    ¡°Hello, my name is Yuan Fei. I like you very much.¡± She had been obsessed with others¡¯ looks since she was young. She liked to look at beautiful men and women. Hence, she immediately noticed and paid attention to Yu Han the moment Yu Han¡¯s makeup photo was announced that day.


    Yuan Fei happened to have nothing to do for the past two days after Yu Han went on the variety show, so she followed the live-stream the entire time and secretly followed her and Ji Jun as an on-screen couple. Although Ji Jun¡¯s fans were trying their best to distance themselves from them, she observed from Yu Han¡¯s perspective and clearly realized that Ji Jun¡¯s attitude towards Yu Han was very different. Yu Han was even more wary of Ji Jun instead.


    When she saw Yu Han being pushed down the cliff, Yuan Fei¡ªwho was eating instant noodles at that time¡ªwas so frightened that she overturned the bowl of instant noodles. For this, she even wasted a bag of tissues.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know, but the p you gave Fang Qing back then made my blood boil. I wanted to rush into the screen and p her a few more times!¡± Yuan Fei puffed up her little bun face and waved her palm as if Fang Qing was right in front of her. ¡°She¡¯s too evil. We can¡¯t let her off easily.¡±


    ¡°Yes, we can¡¯t let her off.¡± Yu Han nodded in agreement. After a night of people expressing their opinion online, there were somements on the Inte saying that Yu Han should be magnanimous and not pursue the incident. She should let Fang Qing off this time. Especially since Fang Qing¡¯s managementpany was also putting pressure on her by stirring up trouble and trying to reverse public opinion.


    However, as the live-stream camera was filming, the fact that Fang Qing pushed her off the cliff was irrefutable, regardless of whether it was intentional or not. Hence, the public opinion was still on Yu Han¡¯s side. She did not feel much pressure.


    Yuan Fei was d that Yu Han was lucky and nothing major happened. Now, she even happened to appear at the same audition as her. ¡°I came to audition for the third female lead today. What about you?¡±


    Yu Han waved the script that she had just received from the door. ¡°The second female lead.¡±


    Yuan Fei was a little surprised. ¡°With your current poprity, you should be able to audition for the first female lead role.¡±


    However, Yu Han said, ¡°The roles do not matter, as long as we act seriously.¡± As it was the first time the two of them met today, she did not say that the first female lead of this web drama had already been decided. ¡°The main thing is that I¡¯ve just debuted and am still a neer. My acting skills are very fresh and there¡¯s still a lot of room for improvement. I need to constantly train and challenge myself. Therefore, I¡¯m not restricted to any role now. As long as I have the chance, I want to try it.¡±


    Yuan Fei¡¯s eyes lit up at Yu Han¡¯s pragmatic and hardworking attitude. She looked at her with admiration. As expected, such a beautiful youngdy was also a dedicated youngdy who worked hard in her career. She was not impetuous or vain.


    ¡°I want to be like you. I want to seize every opportunity to improve myself steadily and strive to be able to take on an important role as soon as possible.¡± Yuan Fei encouraged herself.


    ¡°You can do it.¡± Yu Han gave her a thumbs up. It was written in the book that Yuan Fei became famous in this web drama and sessfully became a new generation starlet with both strength and poprity three yearster.

 Chapter 60 - 60 A Greasy Man

    60 A Greasy Man


    This was also one of Yu Han¡¯s goals. She even wanted to go further.


    Yuan Fei thought that she was just being polite, so she did not take it seriously. Instead, she joked, ¡°Then the two of us will work together and strive to be the two beauties in the industry!¡± Little did she know that her words hade true. Later on, the two of them stood at the top of the entertainment industry together.


    The staff called out a number. Yu Han looked at the number te she had just received and realized that the other party was calling her number. ¡°It¡¯s my turn. I¡¯ll go in first.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Goddess, you can do it!¡± Yuan Fei gave her a heart hand gesture adorably.


    Yu Han followed the staff¡¯s guidance and saw the director sitting in the middle the moment she stepped into the audition room. Wei Wei, who she had just seen outside, was sitting arrogantly on his left. Sitting on his right was an unfamiliar man. From his appearance, he should be the first male lead in this movie.


    The moment she saw Yu Han step through the door and saw Yu Han¡¯s beautiful face clearly, Wei Wei recognized her and a glint of rejection shed in her eyes. She could not let Yu Han pass the audition. The narcissistic Wei Wei did not think that she was prettier than Yu Han, but she was the first female lead. No one else could even get close to her, let alone surpass her.


    Director Bai Chao first took a look at Yu Han¡¯s resume and realized that she was the candidate rmended by her good friend, Jiang Zhen. Hence, he took a few more nces at Yu Han. Seeing that her appearance and aura did match the persona in the script, he liked her even more.


    ¡°Hello, Director. I¡¯m Yu Han. I¡¯m here to audition for the second female lead role today.¡± Yu Han stood in the center of the room and introduced herself simply. Although it was her first time participating in such an audition, Yu Han was not flustered at all. She was very calm.


    As soon as she spoke, Bai Chao paused. He recognized this voice. She was the girl who had picked up the script that Wei Wei had thrown away outside the building. Hence, his favorability for Yu Han increased, but his expression remained unchanged. ¡°You can start your performance now.¡±


    Just as Yu Han closed her eyes and gathered her emotions to start acting, the door of the audition room was suddenly pushed open. Bai Chao red over unhappily and realized that the person who came was one of the investors of this web drama, CEO Zhao.


    Bai Chao frowned and did not say anything.


    The moment Wei Wei, who was beside him, saw CEO Zhao, her eyes narrowed. Then, she smiled sweetly and stood up from her chair. She jogged over and said in surprise, ¡°CEO Zhao, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here to see you and take a look at today¡¯s audition.¡± CEO Zhao greeted the director briefly and found a chair in the room to sit down. Wei Wei went to get a stool and sat calmly beside him. She even held his arm and openly expressed to everyone that she had a ¡°deep¡± rtionship with the investor.


    ¡°Continue with the audition. Don¡¯t mind me.¡± CEO Zhao was very satisfied with Wei Wei¡¯s attachment to him. He couldn¡¯t help but reach behind Wei Wei and pinch her slender waist.


    Wei Wei was wearing a sleeveless dress today. It looked normal at the front, but a palm-sized hole was revealed on her back.


    CEO Zhao¡¯s slightly rough hand touched her back. Wei Wei¡¯s body stiffened slightly, and a trace of annoyance shed across her eyes. However, she raised her fist and punched his chest shyly. ¡°Annoying. There are so many people here.¡±


    This voice made CEO Zhao¡¯s heart race. His palm reached into the hole on her back and slowly rubbed her soft skin. At the same time, he started to think of some dirty thoughts at this time inappropriately.


    Suddenly, a clear voice interrupted his fantasy. CEO Zhao looked up and saw a tall and beautiful woman standing in the middle of the venue. His attention was on Wei Wei earlier, and Yu Han did note over to greet him, so he did not notice that Yu Han was in the room.


    At this moment, he took a nce at Yu Han and his gaze was glued onto her. Even though she was only wearing a simple T-shirt and jeans that did not show off her figure today, it did not hide her exquisite figure.


    Looking at her legs, waist, and bosom, they were really perfect. CEO Zhao sized up Yu Han¡¯s figure from head to toe several times with drooling eyes. He could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva before his gaze moved to Yu Han¡¯s face. It would have been fine if he did not look at her face, but he waspletely stunned after seeing it.

 Chapter 61 - 61 He Can’t

    61 He Can¡¯t


    In CEO Zhao¡¯s eyes, Wei Wei was already very beautiful, but the woman in front of him was actually even more outstanding than Wei Wei.


    Although CEO Zhao dabbled in the entertainment industry and liked to keep small celebrities, he did not pay much attention to the entertainment industry. Thus, he did not know that Yu Han was one of the female leads who had been trending for the past two days.


    He thought that Yu Han was just a neer with no background or connections when he saw hering to audition for such a small web drama. Hence, his naughty thoughts immediately arose.


    Wei Wei was initially annoyed with CEO Zhao¡¯s hand behind her back, but then she suddenly felt his hand stopped moving. She felt strange and immediately turned to look at CEO Zhao. She saw that his eyes were already glued to Yu Han and he did not pay any attention to her at all.


    Wei Wei had been with CEO Zhao for some time and knew his character very well. She knew what he was up to the moment she saw his gaze. She bit her lip in embarrassment. Although she looked down on CEO Zhao, he was her sugar daddy now. Yet, her sugar daddy was attracted to another woman in front of her¡­


    !!


    This was clearly embarrassing for Wei Wei. If word got out, how could she show off in front of her friends? A trace of ruthlessness shed across Wei Wei¡¯s eyes. Then, she gritted her teeth and leaned into CEO Zhao¡¯s arms. At the same time, she secretly scratched his lower body with her hand.


    CEO Zhao came back to his senses and looked at her strangely. Didn¡¯t Wei Wei love to pretend to be reserved in front of outsiders? Why was she so proactive today?


    Wei Wei was jealous and whispered into his ear, ¡°CEO Zhao has a new target and has forgotten about me, your old friend?¡±


    When CEO Zhao heard that, he knew that she had discovered him looking at Yu Han. He saw Wei Wei pouting unhappily.


    Seeing a beautiful woman fighting for his affection undoubtedly satisfied CEO Zhao¡¯s manly desires. He happily scratched the tip of Wei Wei¡¯s nose. ¡°You¡¯re the only one in my heart. Who cares about this newbie?¡±


    CEO Zhao could not help but nce at Yu Han from the corner of his eye.


    Of course, Wei Wei didn¡¯t believe his nonsense, but when she heard him say that, she still pretended to believe him without a doubt. She was touched and said, ¡°Really? Don¡¯t lie to me. You¡¯re the only one I have. I won¡¯t be able to live if you don¡¯t want me.¡±


    The audition room was not big. The two of them were whispering to each other. No matter how low their voices were, the others could still hear them. Bai Chao frowned and red in that direction. Because one of them was the investor and the other was the lead actress in the drama, he suppressed the anger in his heart and focused on watching Yu Han¡¯s performance.


    At this moment, Yu Han was so engrossed in her performance that she did not notice the thoughts of the other two people at the side. In this script, the second female lead she portrayed was a star student and a beauty from a good background. She admired the male lead in her heart, but the male lead was only focused on the first female lead. Hence, she had many conflicts with the first female lead in the movie. Today, Yu Han was acting out one of the conflicts.


    The persona of the second female lead could be said to be quite simr to Yu Han herself, so the role was easy for her. She crossed her arms and her expression revealed an invible nobility and reservedness. She raised her chin slightly and looked at the person opposite her with disdain. She said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m not targeting you, but your abnormal behavior and this ne that exceeds your spending power, have fully proven that you¡¯re indeed one of the most suspicious people in the ss.¡±


    Her simple action and lines vividly disyed the temperament of the second female lead. The more Bai Chao looked at her, the more surprised he became.


    When Yu Han¡¯s performance ended, he could not help but stand up and apud. ¡°Good, very good.¡±


    She had performed the best among the many people he had auditioned in the morning. She waspletely in line with his imagination of the second female lead. ¡°I¡¯ve decided. I¡¯ll give the second female lead¡¯s role in this drama to you. I¡¯ll contact yourpany to sign the contractter.¡±


    Hearing Bai Chao¡¯s words, Wei Wei stood up. ¡°No!¡± She pointed at Yu Han. ¡°I object. You can¡¯t give her the role of the second female lead!¡±


    Seeing that Bai Chao was frowning and not saying anything, Wei Wei could only remind him, ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree just now that the role of second female lead would be left to my cousin, Lu Zhu?¡±

 Chapter 62 - 62 Acting Competition

    62 Acting Competition


    Lu Zhu? Yu Han immediately recalled the drunk-driving girl fromst night when she heard this name. So she was Wei Wei¡¯s cousin. No wonder their styles of doing things were so simr. Looking at Wei Wei, she probably didn¡¯t know that the cousin she had been waiting for had already entered the police station and be a banned artist, directly cutting off her acting career.


    On the other hand, Wei Wei was still ¡°reasonably arguing¡±. Although she despised this small budget web drama, she actually knew very well that CEO Zhao¡¯s ability was limited. It was already not easy for him to invest in her drama and let her be the first female lead. Otherwise, with her current poprity, it was impossible for her to get the first female lead role.


    Since she had no choice but to act in it and it was rare for her to have a say in the production team, of course, she had to try her best to get benefits for herself. Hence, she took the initiative to promise her cousin that she would be the second female lead.


    She had mentioned this to Director Bai Chao earlier, but Bai Chao did not say if he would agree or not. Hence, he pretended to be stupid and looked at CEO Zhao, the person who could really make the decision. ¡°The first female lead has already been confirmed, but the second female lead hasn¡¯t. Aren¡¯t we auditioning for her now?¡±


    Seeing that Bai Chao didn¡¯t fall for her tricks, Wei Wei became a little angry. She thought to herself. You had the guts and wouldn¡¯t listen to me, but could you not listen to CEO Zhao? Hence, she hurriedly wheedled to CEO Zhao. ¡°CEO Zhao, you¡¯ve seen my cousin, Lu Zhu, too. She¡¯s an outstanding student from The Central Academy of Drama. She just acted in a movie and is already quite famous now.¡±


    She hooked her finger on CEO Zhao. ¡°She likes this drama very much and wants to act in it. I know it¡¯s against the rules, but I thought that since you invested in this drama, the production team would have to listen to you. It¡¯s very simple for you to arrange a second female lead role for her. Hence, I agreed to it first.¡±


    He had already secretly set up the first female lead¡¯s role. This was just the second female lead¡¯s role in a web drama. CEO Zhao did not think that there was a big problem, so he agreed without thinking.


    At this moment, Bai Chao openly objected. ¡°I don¡¯t agree.¡±


    After being refuted so bluntly, the smile on CEO Zhao¡¯s face immediately disappeared. He said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s just a second female lead¡¯s role. It¡¯s the same no matter who ys the role. Director, is there a need for you to be so serious?¡±


    How could that be the same? What Bai Chao hated the most was outsiders guiding experts. He did not give in at all. ¡°CEO Zhao, I¡¯ve already regressed in the first female lead role. If I give in about Miss Wei, who doesn¡¯t have much acting skills, I definitely won¡¯t give in to the second female lead. Otherwise, I really won¡¯t be able to film this drama.¡±


    Wei Wei couldn¡¯t take it anymore when Bai Chao said that. ¡°What do you mean? What do you mean by I don¡¯t have any acting skills? I¡¯ve been filming for several years, and no director has ever said that I don¡¯t have any acting skills. How dare a third-rate director like you say that?¡±


    Wei Wei looked at Yu Han in disdain. ¡°I don¡¯t have acting skills, but does she have acting skills as a neer? Director, are you blind?¡±


    Bai Chao thought to himself, Don¡¯t you know if you have any acting skills? In reality, Wei Wei really didn¡¯t. ¡°Her acting skills are naturally better than yours.¡±


    Wei Wei was unconvinced. ¡°You¡¯re being biased and targeting me. That¡¯s why you¡¯re so stubborn.¡±


    Bai Chao couldn¡¯t be bothered to continue arguing with her. He pointed at Yu Han and said to her, ¡°If you¡¯re unhappy, you can act with her. It¡¯s the scene where she auditioned just now. You¡¯ll act as the first female lead and she¡¯ll act as the second female lead. Let¡¯s see which of you can act better than the other.¡±


    Yu Han, who was left aside, was speechless when her name was suddenly called. Why did she have to be implicated in their internal argument?


    ¡°So be it. Who am I afraid of?¡± Seeing Yu Han¡¯s unwilling expression, Wei Wei sneered. ¡°Why? Are you afraid? If you¡¯re afraid and don¡¯t dare to act, pack your things as soon as possible and get out of here. Don¡¯t get in the way here.¡±


    Yu Han smiled. ¡°You¡¯re not afraid even though you¡¯ve been in the industry for a few years. As a neer, I don¡¯t have to be afraid even more.¡±


    Since neither of them had any objections, the director gave them a few minutes to prepare. He let them familiarize themselves with the script first and start acting when they were ready.


    Yu Han had just read the script, so she did not have to spend any effort to memorize it. Wei Wei was different. Before this, her understanding of the script only restricted to the two pages she had flipped through outside the door, so she did not know what kind of story the script was telling.

 Chapter 63 - 63 Crushing Her With Acting Skills

    63 Crushing Her With Acting Skills


    Wei Wei was at a loss after receiving the script clip. There was no time to figure out the role, so she could only memorize the lines and scenes first. She thought that she had acted for several years after all. Even if she did not figure out the role, she could still beat Yu Han, an inexperienced neer, when she acted ording to the script.


    It could only be said that Wei Wei was so focused on talking to CEO Zhao that she did not pay attention to Yu Han¡¯s audition at all. Otherwise, she would not be so confident.


    Bai Chao nced at his cell phone. ¡°Five minutes is up. You can start now.¡±


    The director shouted for the start. Yu Han stood up first and stared at Wei Wei. She walked up to her step by step and looked down at her. The difference in her aura stunned Wei Wei.


    I¡¯m not targeting you, but your abnormal behavior and this ne that exceeds your spending power, have fully proven that you¡¯re indeed one of the most suspicious people in the ss.¡±


    Yu Han spoke objectively and her expression was very calm. However, Wei Wei, who was being stared at by her like this, felt that she was like a rat in the gutter.


    ¡°I-I-I-I¡­¡± Wei Wei was stunned by Yu Han¡¯s aura and forgot the lines she had just memorized. She could not utter aplete line even after saying ¡®I¡¯ a few times.


    Bai Chao shouted unhappily, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just memorize your lines? Why can¡¯t you even remember the first line?¡±


    As soon as the director spoke, Yu Han got out of character in a second. She retracted her gaze from Wei Wei and tactfully moved aside. After escaping that slightly suffocating gaze, Wei Wei came back to life and said to Bai Chao, ¡°You shouted too suddenly. I didn¡¯t react in time. Let¡¯s do it again.¡±


    Wei Wei did not believe that Yu Han, who was just a neer, could really suppress her in every scene. This time, she was fully mentally prepared. At the very least, she would not be suppressed by Yu Han the moment she came up.


    However, Wei Wei still overestimated herself and underestimated Yu Han. Yu Han¡¯s aura was too strong. The moment she saw that the oppressive aura enveloped her, Wei Wei subconsciously felt guilty and short of breath. A person who should be indignant after being framed, was acting like she had a guilty conscience.


    The director showed the scene that he had just filmed to Wei Wei. In the scene, Yu Han seemed to have activated an automatic spotlight, making people focus their attention on her. Meanwhile, she, who was standing opposite her, did not have a presence at all.


    From the scene, the difference between the two of them was even more obvious than what Wei Wei felt during the acting. However, Wei Wei was unwilling to admit defeat and retorted, ¡°This is because Yu Han has long figured out the role of the second female lead. I only took a look at the script earlier, so I¡¯m not familiar with it. Otherwise, how could she have the chance to suppress my scene?¡±


    Seeing that she was stubborn, Bai Chao said, ¡°Then the two of you can act together again. Yu Han will act as the first female lead, and you will act as the second female lead. This is the first time the two of you are acting together in new roles. Let¡¯s see if she can still suppress your scenes this time.¡±


    ¡°No need!¡± Wei Wei instinctively rejected him. ¡°It¡¯s just an audition. She¡¯s a neer. I don¡¯t have much time to audition with her.¡±


    Everyone present could tell what was going on as long as they had eyes. Even CEO Zhao looked at Yu Han thoughtfully. Only Wei Wei thought that as long as she did not act, she would not really lose to Yu Han.


    Facing everyone¡¯s knowing expressions, Wei Wei bit her lip and became even more determined to chase Yu Han out of the production team. Otherwise, she would be suppressed if Yu Han acted as the second female lead.


    Hence, she turned around and worked harder to pester CEO Zhao. ¡°I¡¯ve already promised my cousin. My rtives already know about this. If I suddenly say that we won¡¯t give the role to her, where will I put my face?¡±


    Bai Chao was very calm about this. ¡°CEO Zhao, as you can see, Yu Han is really suitable for this drama. I don¡¯t think you want it to fail since you invested in this movie.¡±


    CEO Zhao had invested a total of about five million yuan in this drama. This money was indeed nothing in his eyes, so he could easily use it to make his little lover happy. However, Bai Chao refuted his words several times in a row and it was too disrespectful to him. ¡°It¡¯s just five million yuan. As long as our Wei Wei has fun, I don¡¯t mind even if I lose everything.¡±


    Hearing his words, Bai Chao¡¯s expression immediately turned ugly. In CEO Zhao and Wei Wei¡¯s eyes, this was just a drama to y with. However, in Bai Chao¡¯s eyes, this script was something he had spent two years polishing. He had also worked hard to get people into the production team. It was the hard work of their entire team.

 Chapter 64 - 64 Falling Out

    64 Falling Out


    It was only because theycked some funds that they had to be introduced to CEO Zhao. They did not expect CEO Zhao to say it so bluntly and treat their hard work as a toy to make their little lover happy.


    ¡°CEO Zhao, you¡¯re rich and imposing, so you¡¯re not afraid of losing this bit of money. Thus, you don¡¯t think it¡¯s a big deal. However, this project is our hard work and bears our dreams and sweat. Giving the first female lead to Miss Wei is already our greatest concession. We can¡¯tpromise anymore.¡±


    CEO Zhao was so angry that heughed. ¡°You¡¯re so arrogant. Without the money I invested, can your drama even start filming? How much are your dreams worth? I¡¯ll say this today. You only have two choices. First, give the role of the second female lead to Weiwei¡¯s cousin. After you take the money, film your drama obediently. Second, I¡¯ll withdraw my investment from the production team. Everyone will split up. No one can y anymore.¡± He rolled his eyes and looked at Bai Chao disdainfully. ¡°Which one do you want to choose?¡±


    Everyone present froze and looked at Bai Chao.


    Bai Chao pressed his hands against the table, the veins on the back of his hand bulging. ¡°Then withdraw your investment. Go find those production teams that will listen to you!¡±


    CEO Zhao¡¯s face trembled. Ever since he became rich, no one had been so rude to him in a long time. He was so angry that heughed. ¡°Alright, you have a backbone. Go film with your backbone!¡±


    Ignoring Wei Wei¡¯s manager, he held Wei Wei and was about to leave. When the two of them passed by Yu Han, CEO Zhao suddenly stopped. Ignoring Wei Wei¡¯s cold expression, he handed her a business card. ¡°I see that you¡¯re quite talented in acting, but there have never been ack of people who know how to act in this industry. There are only a few people who can stand out. It¡¯s obvious that you have to use other channels to seed.¡±


    ¡°I like to help young people in trouble the most.¡± His lecherous gaze lingered on Yu Han¡¯s face as he said meaningfully, ¡°You can look for me anytime if you¡¯re in trouble!¡±


    Seeing that he was openly seducing actresses in the production team, Bai Chao looked down on him even more. He looked at Yu Han worriedly, afraid that she would really take a shortcut because she was young and insensible.


    Fortunately, Yu Han did not take the business card. Under Wei Wei¡¯s murderous gaze, she took two steps back. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, CEO Zhao. My family instructed me to go back and look for them immediately if anything happened outside. I don¡¯t want to trouble outsiders, so I appreciate your kindness.¡±


    Seeing that Yu Han was so insensible, CEO Zhao narrowed his eyes. ¡°You are young and have juste out into society. You haven¡¯t been through much, so you don¡¯t know the ways of the world. I understand that you still have pride in your heart. However, this society is always cruel. It will teach you how to behave very soon.¡±


    ¡°At that time, let¡¯s see how long you can be arrogant.¡± CEO Zhao sneered and left with Wei Wei in his arms.


    Wei Wei suddenly turned around and looked at her with an indescribable gaze.


    Yu Han saw it but did not take it seriously at all.


    She did not expect so many things to happen during an ordinary audition. She turned around and looked at Bai Chao, who looked a little dejected. For a moment, she did not know if she should say that she wanted to leave.


    Although it felt good to shout at CEO Zhao just now, there was something that CEO Zhao was right about. Dreams were great, but dreams also needed money to prop them up. After CEO Zhao withdrew his investment, their drama really could not start filming.


    Bai Chao suddenly rubbed his face and looked at Yu Han, apologizing to her. ¡°Miss Yu, I¡¯m sorry for dragging you into this because of my impulse today. Although I told you that I wanted you to act as the second female lead, I don¡¯t know if our drama can start sessfully yet. Therefore, I can¡¯t be sure for the time being. I can only ask you to go back and wait for the news.¡±


    It would be a pity if such a good drama could not start. In the original book, without her interfering, this drama¡¯s filming went smoothly and it became popr overnight. Seeing Bai Chao¡¯s dejected look, Yu Han had an idea. ¡°Director, may I ask how much is the shortfall in funding for this drama after CEO Zhao withdrew his investment?¡±


    Bai Chao raised a palm. ¡°About five million.¡±


    Five million was not a lot. Yu Han scratched her nose. ¡°Maybe I have a way?¡±


    Bai Chao¡¯s eyes lit up and he rushed over at a speed that waspletely disproportionate to his figure. ¡°Miss Yu, could it be that you have five million yuan and want to invest in our movie?¡±


    Uh, of course she didn¡¯t have five million yuan. The original host grew up in the Yu Family. It was good enough if the Yu Family didn¡¯t think of ways to suck her blood. Why would they be so generous to give her so much money?


    Yu Han shook her head honestly. ¡°I don¡¯t have five million.¡±

 Chapter 65 - 65 Roping Someone In

    65 Roping Someone In


    The light in Bai Chao¡¯s eyes extinguished instantly. ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re just a teenage girl. Where are you going to get five million yuan?¡±


    ¡°Although I don¡¯t have five million yuan, I can help you find five million yuan.¡± In Yu Han¡¯s opinion, this drama was really profitable. If CEO Zhao didn¡¯t withdraw his investment, she wouldn¡¯t snatch his good fortune even if she had the intention.


    However, CEO Zhao was the one who withdrew the investment. She would be letting herself down if she did not take advantage of this opportunity. Moreover, she needed money after leaving the Yu Family. She could not really rely on her two uncles and grandfather all the time. She had to find a way to earn money as soon as possible.


    Hearing Yu Han¡¯s words, Bai Chao¡¯s eyes lit up again. Like two incandescentmps, he looked at her hopefully. ¡°Sigh, if you can pull in a five million yuan shortfall, rest assured that I¡¯ll definitely give you the role of the first female lead.¡±


    Bai Chao was very straightforward. Anyway, with Yu Han¡¯s acting skills and her attitude towards acting, Bai Chao was very relieved to leave the first female lead to her. Anyway, Wei Wei was the worst. She could not be worse than Wei Wei.


    Yu Han, who had been given a heavy responsibility, suddenly felt her shoulders be heavier. ¡°Director, I can only try my best. Don¡¯t have too many expectations.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I believe in you, Little Yu.¡± She was still Miss Yu earlier, but she had immediately be Little Yu to him now. It could only be said that although Bai Chao looked straightforward, he was actually a sly old fox.


    Yu Han took out her phone and hesitated for a moment between contacting her uncles. Her Big Uncle owned a filmpany and her Little Uncle owned an investmentpany. Logically speaking, the two of them were very suitable to invest in this project. To them, this was a very small project. However, Yu Han was a little selfish. She wanted to save some money for herself so that it would not be appropriate for her two uncles to get involved.


    Yu Han thought for a while and finally clicked on another person¡¯s profile picture. This was because she needed to add this ount thest time she went on a variety show, she had not contacted the other party once.


    Ji Jun, who had been disturbed the entire night yesterday, started to anticipate Yu Han¡¯s reaction the moment he opened his eyes in the morning. However, his cell phone remained silent the entire morning.


    Could it be that Yu Han felt that it was too embarrassing, so she was prepared to y dumb and ignore what happenedst night? That wouldn¡¯t do. Wouldn¡¯t it be much less fun for him?


    Ji Jun rubbed his chin. He was wondering if he should send the photos he took yesterday to Yu Han to refresh her memory when Yu Han¡¯s call request appeared on his phone.


    Ji Jun¡¯s lips curled up happily. Although it was a littlete, she was not considered insensible yet, right?


    Ji Jun cleared his throat and unlocked his cell phone. ¡°Why? You¡¯ve been dawdling for so long. You finally dare to contact me. Are you prepared to make it up to me?¡±


    Yu Han, who had no memory of what happenedst night, was at a loss. She did not understand why he said such things. She thought for a moment and thought that the pensation¡± he was talking about was the matter of saving her yesterday. Hence, she immediately told him about the investment that Bai Chao¡¯s production team needed.


    Ji Jun raised his brows. ¡°So, you didn¡¯t call me to apologize to me and make it up to me. Instead, you called me to ask for five million yuan?¡±


    Yu Han felt that it was so strange when she heard that. Why did she have to apologize to him? However, Ji Jun¡¯s mind had always been strange. It was normal for her not to understand. She could only emphasize to him again, ¡°The script for this drama is really well written. It will definitely earn money when it¡¯s filmed.¡±


    Yu Han¡¯s original intention was to rope Ji Jun in and let him earn some money so that she could barely repay him for saving her life. ¡°If you¡¯re worried, I can send you the script. You can decide if you want to work on this project after reading it.¡±


    However, the two of them were not thinking about the same thing. Yu Han was destined to fail in her persuasion.


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in investments.¡± There was no longer any anticipation on Ji Jun¡¯s face.


    Looking at the phone that was hung up, Yu Han scratched her head in frustration. ¡°I gave you a chance, but you didn¡¯t cherish it.¡±


    Since it didn¡¯t work with Ji Jun, was she really going to look for her two uncles? Yu Han believed that as long as she asked, Big Uncle and Little Uncle would definitely transfer the money to her without even blinking, even if it was 50 million yuan.


    However, when Yu Han thought of her selfish thoughts, she felt that she could not ask them for money so confidently.


    Just as she was feeling conflicted, her phone suddenly rang. Ji Jun had sent her a photo.


    Puzzled, Yu Han clicked on it and her eyes widened in shock!


    Why did Ji Jun have a photo of her in bed?!

 Chapter 66 - 66 Her Photo In Bed!

    66 Her Photo In Bed!


    Of course, this was the kind of photo in bed where she was lying on the bed properly, wearing her clothes and sleeping soundly with the nket covering her. But even so, it was still very scary! Because she didn¡¯t even know when or where she had taken such a photo.


    Could it be that the original host had taken this photo before? But why did the photo fall into Ji Jun¡¯s hands? Yu Han frowned and magnified the photo with her two fingers. She realized that the room was unfamiliar, but the clothes she was wearing in the photo were the ones she was wearing yesterday. It was the 91 yuan-a-piece-T-shirt that she had bought online and wore for the first time yesterday.


    Hence, this photo could only be taken after she cked outst night.


    Yu Han bit her finger. So what happenedst night? Didn¡¯t He Meng say that she sent her back?


    Yu Han knocked her head. ¡°Who asked you to be greedy? Who asked you to drink!¡±


    She typed on her cell phone for a long time. She typed this sentence after editing it many times. Then, she sent it with her eyes closed. ¡°Teacher Ji, what¡¯s with this photo?¡±


    Ji Jun looked at the message that had been shing below his profile picture for a long time. ¡°The other party is typing¡­¡± Finally, she sent it over. He smiled but was not in a hurry to reply.


    The youngdy was so drunk at such a young age that she didn¡¯t even know that she had knocked on the wrong door. If she hadn¡¯t met him, who knows what would have happened. Hence, she had to learn her lesson.


    ¡°Teacher Ji, what happened?¡± His assistant, Chen Xiang, asked curiously when he saw the smile on his face. He had a dark expression this morning, as if someone owed him 80 million yuan.


    ¡°Mm.¡± Ji Jun nodded. ¡°I caught a kitten who made a mistake and am lecturing her.¡±


    What was there to be happy about training a cat? Chen Xiang was puzzled. Moreover, ¡°Teacher Ji, don¡¯t you not like small animals?¡± He hated them for losing their fur. ¡°When did you have a cat?¡± As his assistant, how could he not know? He was too negligent.


    Ji Jun took a sip of coffee in satisfaction. ¡°It¡¯s alright. After all, this one doesn¡¯t shed fur.¡± Hence, it was quite interesting to tease her asionally and watch her bristle and scratch people with her ws.


    On the other hand, Yu Han was about to bite off all her fingernails, but she did not receive Ji Jun¡¯s reply for a long time. She was so anxious that she spun on the spot.


    The assistant director secretly leaned close to Bai Chao¡¯s ear. ¡°Look at you. You forced the youngdy to the point of tears.¡±


    Because Wei Wei and CEO Zhao had quarreled with them and left publicly, many of the people waiting for the audition outside left in disappointment when they heard the news. However, some people still insisted on staying to participate in the audition. Bai Chao couldn¡¯t let theme for nothing, so he still followed the procedures for the remaining auditions.


    Hearing the assistant director¡¯s words, Bai Chao looked up. Seeing that Yu Han was indeed anxious, he felt a little guilty. ¡°Why don¡¯t we give her more time?¡±


    The assistant director could not help but roll his eyes. The two of them had been good friends for many years, so he did not have any qualms when talking to Bai Chao. ¡°Are you really pinning your hopes on a little girl like her?¡±


    Bai Chao gave up. ¡°What else can we do? We¡¯ve already invested so much in the early stages and spent all our money. If this drama can¡¯t continue to advance, we¡¯ll really lose all we have left.¡± In order to film this drama, he had mortgaged his house and car, so he would not give up any chance.


    The assistant directorined, ¡°Since it¡¯s so important to you, why did you fall out with CEO Zhao? If you had submitted to him, there wouldn¡¯t have been so much trouble.¡±


    Bai Chao patted his round stomach. ¡°You don¡¯t understand.¡±


    CEO Zhao and Wei Wei looked down on him, looked down on his script, and even criticized the production team. He was unwilling to lower his head to them if there was any other possibility.


    He looked at the first male lead, who had been silent from the beginning to the end, and was a little curious. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you running away? Aren¡¯t you afraid that I won¡¯t be able to pay you?¡±


    Jintang revealed a shy smile. ¡°This is my first time ying the male lead, so I don¡¯t want to give up easily.¡± He looked at Yu Han, who was still anxious. ¡°Director, since you dare to take the production team to gamble, why wouldn¡¯t I dare to take the risk?¡±


    Bai Chao gave him a thumbs up. ¡°Good job. As expected of the male lead I like at first nce.¡±


    On the other hand, the anxious Yu Han finally received Ji Jun¡¯s reply¡­

 Chapter 67 - 67 Who Took It?

    67 Who Took It?


    Yu Han immediately clicked on the message. Ji Jun only replied: [Are you short of money?]


    Yu Han bit her finger again. What did he mean? He actually didn¡¯t answer her question directly? And what did it have to do with him whether shecked money or not?


    Yu Han opened the dialog box and started typing. [Tell me first, what¡¯s going on with this photo? Who took it? Where did they take it?]


    Ji Jun replied with a ¡°I can¡¯t bear to look¡± expression. [Seems like you really don¡¯t remember what happenedst night?]


    In order to find out the truth, Yu Han could only tell him honestly that she had no impression of him at all.


    Ji Jun snorted coldly. [You know that you¡¯ll ck out after getting drunk, but you still dare to get drunk outside and go home alone. You¡¯re really bold!]


    Yu Han did not know that her alcohol tolerance was so bad. She felt a little aggrieved. She had really only drunk a few sses of fruit wine. She typed back: [This is the first time. I have no experience. It won¡¯t happen again.]


    When Ji Jun heard that this was the first time she was drunk, he finally let go of his worries and stopped teasing her. He replied, [The photo was takenst night. I took it when you barged into my house drunk.]


    Afraid that Yu Han would misunderstand, he added, [Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t spread it.]


    Yu Han was even more puzzled after reading it. She asked, [Why was I at your house?]


    Moreover, she even slept on Ji Jun¡¯s bed? With Ji Jun¡¯s character, he actually didn¡¯t chase her out?


    Ji Jun: [You¡¯ll have to ask your good uncle now.]


    Yu Han scratched her ears and cheeks. What did this have to do with her uncle? She was only drunk, but more and more people were getting involved.


    She couldn¡¯t understand and could only continue to ask, [Teacher Ji, I don¡¯t think I went crazy from drinkingst night and did anything overboard, right?]


    Regarding this matter, Ji Jun only replied with a ¡°Ha¡± in a noble and cold manner.


    Yu Han¡¯s scalp went numb. This word had a lot of meaning.


    Yu Han adopted the strategy of apologizing first. [I¡¯m sorry, Teacher Ji. I didn¡¯t cause you too much trouble, right?]


    Yu Han was also afraid that Ji Jun would secretly record her drunken state and use it as a handle to threaten her. Thus, she probed carefully.


    Ji Jun replied with a speechless emoji. [I don¡¯t want to recall it again. Since you can¡¯t remember, pretend that it never happened.]


    Hearing his tone, Yu Han guessed that nothing serious had happened.


    She pursed her lips. ¡°Hmph. Forget it if you don¡¯t want to tell me.¡±


    Yu Han was still very concerned about how she got drunk and barged into Ji Jun¡¯s house. However, Ji Jun was unwilling to tell her, so Yu Han could only call her Little Uncle Uncle Chen Tian and ask him what happened.


    ¡°This is all your Big Uncle¡¯s fault.¡± Chen Tian pushed the me to his big brother immediately. ¡°I asked him to find an apartment and he actually got one that was next door to Ji Jun. You were unfamiliar with the ce and pressed the wrong doorst night.¡±


    Yu Han was embarrassed. ¡°So it was you who sent me homest night, Little Uncle?¡±


    ¡°Of course. When I, your Little Uncle, received the news, I immediately got up from bed and rushed over.¡± Chen Tian did not forget to show off his achievements. ¡°You two are alone. How can I let you spend the night at his house?¡±


    At this point, Chen Tian changed his glib tone and said to Yu Han seriously, ¡°You¡¯re a girl. You have to be especially careful when you drink outside in the future. Someone has to watch over you. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be so lucky as to knock on Ji Jun¡¯s door next time.¡±


    Although Ji Jun¡¯s personality was crafty and unlikable, Chen Tian had to admit that he was still considered a gentleman and would not take advantage of others when they were in danger.


    ¡°I understand, Little Uncle. I won¡¯t drink recklessly anymore.¡± With this experience, Yu Han didn¡¯t dare to drink recklessly again.


    After promising Chen Tian a bunch of words, Yu Han finally hung up. At this moment, her cell phone suddenly rang.


    Ji Jun sent her another message. There were only two words on it: [ount number.]


    Yu Han stared at these two words. She suddenly thought of something but was not sure, so she replied with a question mark.


    Ji Jun replied very quickly: [I¡¯m not interested in investments, but if you¡¯re short of money, I can lend you five million yuan.]


    Yu Han read that line of words several times and finally confirmed that Ji Jun really wanted to lend her five million yuan. She was a little touched and at a loss for words. Yu Han shook her head and shook off theseplicated emotions.


    ¡°That won¡¯t do,¡± she muttered. She looked for Ji Jun because she wanted to let him earn money and repay his kindness. If Ji Jun didn¡¯t join her and only lent her the money, she would owe him another favor.

 Chapter 68 - 68 It’s A Success

    68 It¡¯s A Sess


    She couldn¡¯t take advantage of Ji Jun in business anymore. Hence, she replied, ¡°I¡¯m only interested in investing in this project. I wouldn¡¯t have looked for you if I just wanted to borrow money.¡±


    ¡°The little girl is quite stubborn.¡± Ji Jun, who was on the other end of the cell phone, chuckled and replied, [Up to you.]


    Anyway, the five million yuan was given to Yu Han. She could do whatever she wanted with it.


    Seeing that Ji Jun had finally relented, Yu Han happily sent him her ount number. In less than two minutes, she received a five million yuan notification on her phone. She jumped up and ran to look for the director. ¡°Hehe, Director, we have the money now.¡±


    Bai Chao jumped up when he heard that. He rubbed his hands excitedly. ¡°Alright. I knew that Little Yu would seed if I handed this matter to you.¡±


    !!


    The assistant director almost rolled his eyes at his friend when he heard his shameless words. However, it was indeed a good thing that Yu Han could get an investment for them, so he smiled too.


    Bai Chao did not care what the assistant director thought. He pressed Yu Han, his heroine, into the first female lead¡¯s seat and immediately cashed in on the promise that he had just made. He pointed at the boy on the other side and introduced him to her. ¡°Come,e,e. This is the male lead of our drama. His name is Su Long. You can get to know him.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Teacher Su. I¡¯m Yu Han. Please guide me during this period of time.¡± Yu Han took the initiative to extend her hand and greet the other party.


    ¡°Teacher Yu should be the one guiding me. As the biggest investor in the production team, you have to push through.¡± Su Long looked quite shy, but he was actually quite eloquent.


    Yu Hanughed. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll try my best.¡±


    Seeing that there was no problem with the two of them getting along, Bai Chao was relieved. ¡°Since we can continue filming, let¡¯s continue the audition and strive to confirm all the roles as soon as possible. We¡¯ll start filming as soon as possible.¡± Although Yu Han had made up for the five million yuan shortfall, this did not change the fact that they were a very poor production team. The longer they dragged on, the more money they would spend.


    The next person to walk in was Yuan Fei, whom Yu Han had just met outside. The moment she entered, her eyes lit up when she looked up and saw Yu Han sitting on the first female lead¡¯s seat.


    As expected, Yu Han¡¯s acting skills were definitely not a problem for her since she was chosen by Director Fu to y Fang Qing¡¯s role. Moreover, she could change her role from the second female lead to the first female lead with just an audition. She was so amazing.


    Yu Han secretly gave her a thumbs up. Yuan Fei, who received her encouragement, calmed down and started her audition performance.


    In the next three years, Yuan Fei was able to rise to be the new generation¡¯s top celebrity with strength and poprity. Other than her own hard work, it was also inseparable from her own advantages.


    Her facial features were not as exquisite as Yu Han¡¯s, but her eyes were especially bright. Bai Chao¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw her. He sighed in his heart. She was a good seedling suitable for acting.


    He was even more excited when she finished performing. Although her acting skills were still a little immature because she was inexperienced, he could tell from Yuan Fei¡¯s performance that she had excellentprehension ability and had her own opinions and ideas about acting. It could be said that she was born to be an actress.


    Yuan Fei¡¯s heart sank when she saw Bai Chao rubbing his chin without saying anything after she finished acting. Unexpectedly, Bai Chao suddenly took out another audition scene and handed it to her. ¡°Act this scene out.¡±


    Yuan Fei took a look at it. She realized that this was the second female lead¡¯s scene. She looked at Yu Han in shock.


    Yu Han nodded at her affirmatively. Yuan Fei¡¯s eyes lit up. She sessfully took the role of the second female lead in the end.


    Bai Chao decided on a few other important roles from the other actors who were auditioning. He pped his hands happily. ¡°Alright, we¡¯re almost ready. We can start filming at another date.¡±


    He called for all of them to take a photo together and posted it on its official Weibo ount that only had dozens of zombie ounts. Yu Han sensibly reposted its official Weibo ount on her ount.


    Among so many new actors, Yu Han was the most popr. When the others saw her doing that, they also reposted it.


    Yu Han was still trending. Her every move was eye-catching, so not long after she reposted it, arge group of onlookers rushed over.


    Other than the fans who praised her beauty, there was also arge group of people who were concerned about her status. Hence, their gazes stopped on the content she had reposted.

 Chapter 69 - 69 Exposed

    69 Exposed


    [Has Sister epted a new role?]


    [Why are all of them strangers?]


    [I¡¯ve checked. It¡¯s a small-budget web drama that has just been filed.]


    [Didn¡¯t Sister sign with apany? Why would she act in such a third-rate web drama when her poprity is so high?]


    Yu Han frowned when she saw thisment. She specially picked it out and replied, [It¡¯s a first-rate drama.]


    After replying to this message, Yu Han was about to put down her phone when He Meng called. ¡°Are you done?¡±


    Yu Han happily reported the good news to her. ¡°Sister Meng, I seeded in the audition. And it¡¯s not the second female lead¡¯s role, it¡¯s the first female lead¡¯s role.¡±


    ¡°I already knew it.¡± There was a hint ofughter in He Meng¡¯s voice.


    She happened to have a work call when Yu Han went for the audition just now, so she could not watch Yu Han go in. When she came back after answering the call, she heard that the investors of this drama had withdrawn their investments at thest minute and even the first female lead, Wei Wei, had quitted.


    When many people heard about this, they thought that this drama would not be able to start. However, He Meng stared at the door of the audition room thoughtfully. Yu Han was still inside.


    She ran to ask the staff member, but the staff member was not very clear. He only said that he had gone to take a look just now and Yu Han was talking to the director.


    After He Meng heard this, she guessed that it shouldn¡¯t be anything bad. Otherwise, Yu Han would havee to look for her. Hence, she wasn¡¯t in a hurry to look for her. She waited outside calmly.


    As expected, the audition that was interrupted started again. Seeing that Yu Han was still not out, she had a guess in her heart. She only confirmed it when she saw Yu Han¡¯s Weibo post. Hence, she picked up her phone and called Yu Han.


    ¡°So you saved this project just in time?¡± On the way back, He Meng was also a little surprised when she found out what had happened. She did not expect that an ordinary audition would have so many twists and turns.


    Yu Han knew that He Meng didn¡¯t like her to have anything to do with Ji Jun, so she didn¡¯t mention that she had pulled Ji Jun in. He Meng knew that she was Chen Tian¡¯s niece and thought that she wouldn¡¯tck this bit of money, so she didn¡¯t ask more. She only found out about thister when the drama was released, but it was already toote.


    ¡°Yes, then the director said that he wanted me to act as the first female lead.¡± Yu Han chuckled. It was an unfair victory as it was not a role she had auditioned for seriously. ¡°But I will work hard to y it well.¡±


    ¡°I believe you will.¡± He Meng nodded. Suddenly, her tone changed. ¡°Your Little Uncle called me just now and said that I¡¯ve led you astray. He said that I got you drunk and even left you alone outside the door. He especially criticized me for this.¡±


    Yu Han shrunk her neck and smiled foolishly, not daring to make a sound.


    She turned to nce at her. ¡°Didn¡¯t you eat hotpot and drink sour plum drinkst night? So why were you drunk?¡±


    ¡°Um, I secretly drank a little of the fruit wine on your table.¡± Yu Han was a little embarrassed. She was the one who did something wrong, but she implicated He Meng and got her scolded.


    He Meng said that it was no wonder. Aftering out of the hotpot restaurantst night, Yu Han looked like she was in a daze. She thought that Yu Han was too tired from the day¡¯s work to speak, but she never expected her to be drunk. No wonder she left her bag and cell phone in her car and asked some strange questions in the morning.


    ¡°I was negligent in this matter. I didn¡¯t notice your condition, which led to this oue.¡± She had drunk some winest night and her body was stained with the smell of alcohol. Therefore, she didn¡¯t smell the alcohol on Yu Han.


    She asked with concern, ¡°Nothing happened when you went upstairsst night, right?¡±


    Yu Han herself did not know what happenedst night, so she could only tell half the truth. ¡°I identally harassed the neighbor. Fortunately, the other party did not hold it against me. Then, Little Uncle rushed over and brought me home.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± He Meng heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°If your alcohol tolerance is so bad, you¡¯re not allowed to drink outside in the future.¡±


    Yu Han agreed obediently. ¡°I won¡¯t drink recklessly anymore.¡± She apologized to He Meng. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll exin it to Little Uncle. I drank the wine secretly. You didn¡¯t know, so I¡¯ll tell him not to me you.¡±


    However, He Meng did not mind. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Your Little Uncle and I usually bicker. It¡¯s already normal for me to be scolded by him.¡±


    Yu Han¡¯s gossip radar suddenly activated. ¡°Sister Meng, you seem to be very familiar with my Little Uncle. What¡¯s your rtionship with him?¡±

 Chapter 70 - 70 He Minds

    70 He Minds


    He Meng nced at her. ¡°You¡¯re just a child. Why are you so nosy?¡±


    Yu Han pouted. ¡°I¡¯m just curious. My Little Uncle is already 36 years old this year, but he¡¯s still single, so I just care about him.¡±


    He Meng held the steering wheel and looked straight ahead. She said calmly, ¡°Although your Little Uncle is single, his life is very colorful. So instead of worrying about him, you might as well worry about yourself.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to worry about me?¡± Yu Han was puzzled. The director was busy with the variety show, and the drama had basically been decided. If nothing unexpected happened, she would have work to do in the next few months.


    He Meng nced at her and realized that she had really forgotten everything. She couldn¡¯t help but shake her head. ¡°Have you forgotten your identity as a student? The college entrance examination ising soon. Shouldn¡¯t you be concerned about your exams?¡±


    Yu Han opened her mouth and was stunned. That¡¯s right. She had just turned 18 and was still a student. She still had to go to school. Yu Han covered her head in pain. Why did she have to experience another episode of painful student life when she was already in a book.


    ¡°Although you¡¯ve already passed the arts examination interview, since you want to enter the industry to develop, the college entrance examination results are still very important. Hence, you still have to take some time to revise. You¡¯ll really lose face if you don¡¯t pass the written test.¡±


    Yu Han rubbed her face. ¡°Alright, I understand.¡±


    Fortunately, Yu Han was a star student, so it was not difficult for her to revise the college entrance examination knowledge points again.


    However, she was still a little depressed when she thought about how she would have to stay in school for a few more years and do her homework in ss.


    On another set, Ji Jun was still waiting for the set to be set up. He was bored, so he scrolled through his cell phone again. Thus, he scrolled to the Weibo post that Yu Han had just reposted.


    Because Yu Han was currently very popr, the sessful audition became a trending topic after she reposted it on Weibo, causing the drama¡¯s official Weibo ount to gain a wave of fans.


    Coincidentally, his assistant, Chen Xiang, who had taken out his phone, also saw this news. ¡°Eh, Yu Han is going to act as the first female lead. She looks quitepatible with the first male lead. If the plot isn¡¯t bad, Starlight Entertainment will push her behind the scenes when the show airs. They should be able to be a popr couple.¡±


    Ji Jun¡¯s eyes narrowed when he heard that. His gaze involuntarilynded on Su Long, who was standing beside Yu Han. He took a closer look at him and said in disdain, ¡°He looks like a white boiled chicken. How are theypatible?¡±


    Chen Xiang, who was scrolling through thements, did not notice that something was wrong with Ji Jun¡¯s expression. He said casually, ¡°His is the little puppy dog image that young girls like the most now.¡±


    ¡°So you think highly of him too?¡± Ji Jun threw his phone on the table and raised his eyebrows at Chen Xiang.


    Chen Xiang¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard his tone. He knew that he was angry again, so he immediately put away his cell phone and looked for ways to make up for it. ¡°Sigh, only some girls like that. In terms of really popr handsome men, they have to be cool and handsome types like you, Brother Ji. Look at how many fans under your ount are moring to marry you and give birth to your children. Moreover, Brother Ji, you received the most online votes for the most handsome male artist this year.¡±


    Ji Jun was slightly satisfied when he heard Chen Xiang¡¯s words. However, he immediately remembered that Yu Han didn¡¯t like him to begin with. Could it be that she really liked someone like Su Long?


    ¡°What lousy aesthetics!¡± Ji Jun couldn¡¯t help but scold softly.


    Chen Xiang felt the surrounding temperature drop by a few degrees. He couldn¡¯t help but hug his clothes together and quietly distance himself from Ji Jun.


    At this moment, the director rushed over. He wiped the sweat off his head and apologized, ¡°Teacher Ji, I¡¯m sorry. Something happened on the set just now and ruined the set we prepared. It will take some time to repair it at thest minute. We can¡¯t film the remaining three scenes today for the time being.¡±


    ¡°Since there¡¯s no way to film it, I¡¯ll go back first.¡± Ji Jun stood up with a whoosh and turned to leave.


    This was not the first time the director had worked with him, so he was already used to his temperament. He just asked Chen Xiang, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Teacher Ji? Wasn¡¯t he smiling at his cell phone just now? Why is he angry now?¡±


    Chen Xiang smiled bitterly. ¡°How would I know?¡±


    The director patted his shoulder sympathetically. ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you.¡± One¡¯s heart had to be twice as strong as others when they were with such a temperamental person.


    Chen Xiang did not have the time to care about the director¡¯s sympathy. Seeing that Ji Jun had already reached the van, he hurriedly jogged over.

 Chapter 71 - 71 Questioning

    71 Questioning


    Behind them, an actress from the same production team, Liu Bei, was hiding behind the crowd. She looked at Ji Jun¡¯s departing figure with longing in her eyes. Her mother¡¯s sharp and slightly hoarse voice came from the phone. ¡°Beibei, you can only seed this time. You can¡¯t fail, understand?¡±


    Liu Bei only retracted her gaze when Ji Jun¡¯s huge van left the set. She replied softly, ¡°I understand.¡± Then, she got into her van and followed Ji Jun.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already asked around. Old Master Ji is the most traditional person. Although he couldn¡¯t deny his grandson¡¯s wishes and allowed him to develop in the entertainment industry, he didn¡¯t allow his grandson to cause scandals to affect the Ji Family¡¯s reputation. This is the reason why Ji Jun has to keep his nose clean after entering the industry for so many years.¡±


    Mrs. Liu nned for her daughter. ¡°So no matter what you think of, you have to try your best to get involved with Ji Jun. It¡¯s best if you can get something on him to threaten him. This way, Old Master Ji will grit his teeth and agree to our request for the sake of the Ji Family¡¯s reputation and his precious grandson, Ji Jun.¡±


    Liu Bei looked at the car in front of her with a dark expression. ¡°Mom, I understand. I¡¯ll think of a way.¡±


    !!


    Mrs. Liu couldn¡¯t help but cry. ¡°Baby, it¡¯s been hard on you. If it weren¡¯t for your bastard father, I wouldn¡¯t have pushed you out.¡±


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not aggrieved. I¡¯m very happy to be able to contribute to the family and help you.¡± Liu Beiforted her mother verbally. However, she thought inwardly that she would not feel aggrieved because this person was Ji Jun, the man she dreamed of getting. Instead, she wanted to facilitate this matter wholeheartedly.


    Recently, the Liu Family¡¯spany was facing bankruptcy. Her father believed his mistress¡¯s idea and wanted to marry her to an old man in his fifties in exchange for the other party¡¯s cooperation to save thepany. Liu Bei did not want to be controlled by her scumbag father, let alone marry an old man. Even if she had to sacrifice herself for the Liu Family, she had to find a better partner.


    Hence, Liu Bei immediately targeted Ji Jun. He was the person she loved and was from the famous Ji Family. Hence, as long as she hooked up with Ji Jun, the Liu Family¡¯s crisis would be easily resolved.


    In Liu Bei¡¯s opinion, there was no man who did not like beautiful women, and she was a beautiful woman. Therefore, she had never thought that Ji Jun would not like her. Her thoughts were the same as Mrs. Liu¡¯s. They thought that Ji Jun did not dare to mess around outside because he was afraid of making Old Master Ji angry and ruining his acting career.


    In order to break through this barrier, Liu Bei had no choice but to use some methods to achieve her goal. Today was the best opportunity for her to carry out her n.


    She made a call first and then instructed her assistant to follow Ji Jun closely. ¡°Don¡¯t lose him.¡±


    Ji Jun did not know that he was about to be schemed against. He suppressed his anger and returned to the hotel suite arranged by the production team. Hey on the sofa and tossed and turned, not knowing how he lost to Su Long.


    After thinking about it, he could not help but call Yu Han.


    ¡°What¡¯s with the investment you mentioned just now?¡± Ji Jun found a legitimate excuse. ¡°I¡¯m suddenly interested again. You can tell me about it.¡±


    Yu Han, who was still feeling depressed about going to school, immediately perked up when she received the call. She told him everything from beginning to end and emphasized again at the end, ¡°Although this film is only a youthful school film, Director Bai¡¯s script is really not bad. I can send it to you.¡±


    Ji Jun did not care about this script. He only cared about the male lead, Su Long. Hence, he casually brushed her off when he heard Yu Han¡¯s words. Then, he went straight to the point and asked, ¡°Why does the male actor in your movie look so thin and weak? Does he fit the persona? Could it be that he was stuffed in by someone with connections?¡±


    ¡°Are you talking about Su Long? Director Bai took a fancy to him at first nce. I heard that his acting skills are not bad.¡±


    Upon hearing that the director had taken a fancy to him, Ji Jun¡¯s furrowed brows rxed unconsciously. ¡°What about you? What¡¯s your impression of him?¡± This question was a little straightforward. In order to avoid Yu Han¡¯s misunderstanding, he specially added, ¡°After all, he¡¯s the first male lead of the drama. I have to know if he¡¯s reliable first.¡±


    Yu Han did not think too much about it. ¡°He¡¯s quite good. He looks a little shy, but he¡¯s quite good at talking and doing things. If nothing goes wrong, he¡¯ll do well in the industry in the future.¡± What Yu Han said was indeed the truth.


    Ji Jun wanted to ask her again. If he was quite good, what was good about him?


    There was suddenly a knock on the door.

 Chapter 72 - 72 Pouncing Onto Him

    72 Pouncing Onto Him


    A voice came from outside the door. ¡°Teacher Ji Jun, hello. It¡¯s me, Liu Bei.¡±


    Yu Han¡¯s ears perked up on the other end of the cell phone. ¡°Teacher Ji, you have a guest. I won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about her.¡± Ji Jun frowned and didn¡¯t even look in the direction of the door. He had been acting for so many years and had encountered too many girls, and boys included, who came to knock on his door during the day or in the middle of the night.


    If it were someone with a more promiscuous lifestyle, they might be d to see it. After all, it would be a waste not to enjoy themselves when they came knocking on their door. However, a clean person like Ji Jun only felt that it was especially troublesome.


    How could there be a free lunch in the world? You had to return it every time after you stretched out your hand. If someone had something on you, you would be controlled by them.


    Of course, Ji Jun did not think so much about it. He just felt annoyed.


    Liu Bei, who was outside the door, also knew very well that Ji Jun would definitely not respond if she just knocked like this.


    She had been preparing for this day for a long time. She knew that Ji Jun had a strange personality and did not like to have anyone in his room. Therefore, Liu Bei hurriedly ran over when she noticed his assistant, Chen Xiang,ing out of the room.


    She pretended to be flustered. ¡°Teacher Ji, I didn¡¯t mean to disturb you. Can you help me? I met a pestering investor. He¡¯s looking for me outside, so can I hide in your ce?¡±


    There were times when investors harassed celebrities in the industry. Ji Jun especially hated such things, so Liu Bei used that.


    As expected, Ji Jun¡¯s brows twitched when he heard her words, as if he was considering something.


    On the other end of the cell phone, Yu Han touched her chin and did not speak. If it was true, he would definitely help, but what if it was fake?


    Seeing that there was no reaction from Ji Jun, Liu Bei could only try harder to cry and beg, ¡°Really, Teacher Ji, I promise I won¡¯t do anything to you. I just want to find a ce to hide and avoid this investor. Your room is the safest in the hotel now. I really don¡¯t have anywhere to go. Please help me, okay?¡±


    Ji Jun finally stood up and walked to the door. He looked out of the peephole and indeed saw Liu Bei pinching the clothes in front of her chest with both hands. She looked around in a panic, as if she was guarding against something.


    He opened the door. ¡°Where¡¯s your manager and assistant?¡±


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the door opened, Liu Bei rushed in with a whoosh and hugged Ji Jun quickly, ruthlessly, and urately. She even wanted to kiss his face and neck.


    Yu Hang could not see them. She only heard a subtlemotion on the other side after the door opened. Just as she was curious about what had happened, she suddenly heard Ji Jun scold, ¡°Liu Bei, are you crazy?¡±


    Then, there was a loud bang and the girl cried out in pain.


    ¡°Oh!¡± Yu Han eximed inwardly. She jumped up from the bed and turned the volume of her phone to the highest level, listening attentively to themotion on the other end.


    Liu Bei held her aching waist and stood up. She did not expect Ji Jun to be so ruthless. He twisted her hands and pushed her out, causing her to hit the cab at the entrance.


    Ji Jun took out two wet tissues in disdain and wiped his neck crazily, as if he had been touched by something dirty. That seriously hurt Liu Bei. Her eyes were red as she questioned, ¡°Why! Teacher Ji, I like you so much. Why can¡¯t you look at me?¡±


    A mocking smile appeared on Ji Jun¡¯s face. ¡°There are many people who like me. Who do you think you are?¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m different from them.¡± Liu Bei was about to pounce on him again when she was stunned by Ji Jun¡¯s cold gaze. She was indignant. ¡°I¡¯m so good-looking, my figure is so good, and I was born in the Liu Family. My family background is not bad either. We¡¯re clearly the most suitable couple in the world. We should be together. Why did you reject me?¡±


    ¡°You?¡± Ji Jun looked disdainful. ¡°Sister, don¡¯t you think too highly of yourself? Go see a doctor if you¡¯re delusional. Don¡¯te out and mess around.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not delusional. I really like you. I like you more than anyone else. I like you enough to give up everything for you, including my life. I can give up everything for you.¡±

 Chapter 73 - 73 The Recording

    73 The Recording


    After saying that, Liu Bei suddenly pulled off the clothes she was wearing, revealing the pink bra underneath. She tore the ck stockings on her thighs and even smeared her makeup.


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Ji Jun thought that she was going to force herself on him. He picked up a golf club standing at the entrance and held it in front of him. It was obvious that if Liu Bei dared to take another step forward, he would definitely hit her with his golf club.


    A heroic expression appeared on Liu Bei¡¯s face. ¡°Brother Ji Jun, I just said that I can forego everything for you. Simrly, I can do anything to get you.¡±


    Then, under Ji Jun¡¯s surprised gaze, she suddenly covered her face and ran out crying.


    It was not until she ran out of the corridor of this area and walked to a ce where the surveince cameras could not capture her that she tidied up her clothes and made a call. ¡°Did you capture it?¡±


    A male voice came from the other end. ¡°I captured it. Even the voices were recorded clearly.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. You can release the information when the online traffic is at its highest at past eight tonight.¡±


    Five minutester, she logged into her social media ount and updated: [Why is this happening?! My world has copsed from now on!]


    While her fans were at a loss, she deleted the post a minuteter.


    On the other hand, after Liu Bei ran out crying, Ji Jun realized that he had probably been tricked. There must be someone waiting outside.


    He clicked his tongue in disgust and threw the wet tissue in his hand into the trash can. The entertainment industry was indeed quite fun, especially when acting, but there was also a lot of trouble. There was infighting and scheming everywhere.


    This was the reason why Ji Jun was so unsociable and antisocial. He could not be bothered to interact with these people.


    Yu Han roughly guessed what was going on from themotion on the phone. She gloated. ¡°Teacher Ji, it seems like you¡¯re in trouble.¡±


    Ji Jun mmed the door shut before turning around to look at his cell phone. ¡°I thought you had hung up long ago.¡± After all, Yu Han had consciously said that she would not disturb him just now. In the end, not only did she not hang up, but she was also listening to the show enthusiastically.


    ¡°It was too sudden and I was shocked, so I didn¡¯t react in time.¡± Yu Han refused to admit that she was in the mood to watch a show. ¡°Speaking of which, Teacher Ji, you don¡¯t seem to be worried at all. Aren¡¯t you afraid that she will do something?¡±


    Ji Jun¡¯s thin lips curled up and he sneered. ¡°With this method, I don¡¯t need to think to know what she will do.¡±


    She just wanted to create a scandal with him and force him to admit it or defame him.


    Yu Han¡¯s tone suddenly became crafty. ¡°Teacher Ji, I have a small habit. I set the cell phone to automatically turn on the recording mode whenever I make a call, so my cell phone recorded what happened just now. I don¡¯t mind sending the recording to you if you need it.¡±


    Yu Hany back on the pillow with aforting look on her face. She finally found an opportunity to repay Ji Jun. The life-saving grace on her shoulders should be much lessened after helping him a few more times.


    ¡°Oh, you even recorded it?¡± Ji Jun raised his eyebrows and looked up at the surveince camera installed on the entryway.


    Previously, there were a few times when he was raided by crazy extreme fans. That caused a lot of trouble. Therefore,ter on, for safety reasons, he would get used to installing a surveince camera at the door every time he went to a ce to prevent any more extreme fans from sneaking in when he went to stay in a hotel.


    Unexpectedly, not only did he guard against extreme fans, but he also guarded against these people with ulterior motives. The corners of Ji Jun¡¯s lips curled up. He guessed Yu Han¡¯s n, but he did not expose her. Instead, he said in a surprised tone, ¡°Really? That¡¯s great. I have to thank Teacher Yu for proving my innocence this round.¡±


    Yu Han smiled like a little fox. ¡°Then I¡¯ll send the recording to you.¡±


    After hanging up, Yu Han immediately took out the recording and thoughtfully edited their conversation out, leaving only the part where Liu Bei appeared before sending it to Ji Jun.


    After Ji Jun clicked on it and saw that there was only a minute-long audio recording, he raised his eyebrows and guessed what was going on. He sent it to his manager, Lin Zi, and told him what had just happened. He did not want to hear Liu Bei¡¯s disgusting voice again.

 Chapter 74 - 74 Attacking

    74 Attacking


    Lin Zi immediately called. ¡°How do you want to deal with this matter?¡± Usually, if they didn¡¯t want to blow things up, they would throw the evidence over to let the other party consider if they wanted to continue causing trouble.


    However, Ji Jun had never been the type to swallow his anger. He would not give up easily on someone who dared to scheme against him.


    As expected, just as Lin Zi finished asking, Ji Jun continued, ¡°Since the other party is tired of living and doesn¡¯t want to live a good life, I¡¯ll fulfill their wishes.


    Lin Zi nodded unsurprised. ¡°Alright, send me the surveince videoster. When they make trouble, we¡¯ll throw out the surveince videos right away. At the same time, we¡¯ll get thewyers to prepare and sue them for spreading rumors.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait for a while.¡± Ji Jun recalled what Liu Bei had said. She was from the Liu Family. ¡°I received news that there¡¯s a problem with theirpany. However, Liu Bei isn¡¯t worried about her family¡¯s matters now and instead, she¡¯s targeting me. She even took the risk to do this. I¡¯m afraid they still have a backup n.¡±


    Let him see what kind of monsters were hiding behind her.


    It was past eight in the evening, which was the time when the traffic on the Inte was the highest. One of Ji Jun¡¯s fansite administrators suddenly uploaded a video, using Ji Jun of trying to bully Liu Bei, an actress from the same drama.


    The video clearly captured the scene of Liu Bei entering Ji Jun¡¯s room and running out with her clothes in a mess.


    Ji Jun was too popr. As the most capable and popr male actor among the younger generation, his every move was closely watched. Anything rted to him could be a trending topic.


    Hence, as soon as the news was released, it immediately became the top trending topic. It even caused the Inte to be paralyzed because it attracted too much traffic.


    If this matter was exposed by a marketing ount or paparazzi, some fans and passersby might doubt it, but this video was exposed by a Ji Jun¡¯s fan.


    As everyone knew, the administrators of the fansites were the fans closest to celebrities. There were many powerful administrators who were even much better than professional entertainment reporters and paparazzi. They knew a lot of insider information about the celebrities.


    Therefore, once the administrators stepped back, the damage to celebrities would be very fatal.


    However, not all fansite administrators were fans of celebrities. Some administrators became administrators because it was profitable. The administrator who released this video was one of them. After she received a huge sum of money from the Liu Family, she turned against Ji Jun without hesitation and transformed into an executioner. She raised her saber and swung it at Ji Jun.


    In order to ignite the public¡¯s attention, she even cleverly used the hashtag of ¡°girls help girls¡± to rationalize her actions of ¡°exposing¡± Ji Jun. She became a hero and instantly attracted many people who were sympathetic.


    The fans¡¯ first reaction was definitely disbelief.


    [No, this isn¡¯t real!]


    [Our Big Brother can get any woman he wants. Did he need to use force?]


    [Girls who love hype, don¡¯te close.]


    The passersby¡¯s opinion was very simple.


    [Only his fans will believe that a man in his twenties who is physically and mentally healthy will not get close to women.]


    [If it¡¯s true, I support Liu Bei to call the police.]


    [I¡¯m determined not to condone any illegal behavior!]


    Those who hated Ji Jun were even more direct. They wanted Ji Jun to get out of the entertainment industry.


    At this moment, many marketing ounts dug out the posts that Liu Bei had deleted in a second during the day. What was ironic was that her previous post was to help promote Ji Jun saving people on variety shows.


    [Oh my god, Ji Jun is Liu Bei¡¯s idol. She publicly said many times that she likes Ji Jun very much.]


    [To be treated like this by her idol, this is not as simple as an image crumbling.]


    All the public opinion turned into a sharp sword and pointed at Ji Jun. Some people who couldn¡¯t stand how he usually handled things even took the opportunity to y dirty. Suddenly, everyone kicked Ji Jun who was down. Large-scale negative news appeared on the Inte, saying that he was arrogant and disrespectful, had a bad temper, and had a messy private life.


    It was said that the entertainment industry¡¯s prime time for public rtions to salvage a reputation was within two hours of the incident. However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, there was no news from Ji Jun¡¯s personal and studio ounts until past 12 pm that night. They did not do any public rtions despite their team¡¯s efforts and still made the news top the trending searches.


    At this moment, even the most determined fans began to panic.


    At the same time, his manager, Lin Zi, became overwrought. As the most popr artist in the younger generation, Ji Jun had several high-end endorsements on him. Moreover, he still had two dramas waiting to be aired. Hence, his work partners called one after another to ask what was going on.


    If their team did not settle this matter, the brands would terminate his contract first.

 Chapter 75 - 75 Old Master Ji

    75 Old Master Ji


    Lin Zi could only exin to them one by one and promise them that the storm would be resolved by tomorrow.


    At this moment, Yu Han suddenly reposted the administrators¡¯ post and captioned: ¡°Click on the video. It¡¯s confirmed that she¡¯s not Best Actor Ji¡¯s type.¡±


    As soon as her status was updated, it immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    Her fans tried to persuade her.


    [Baby, although Ji Jun saved you, there¡¯s no need for you to get involved.]


    There were also people who spected maliciously.


    [No wonder Ji Jun saved you so desperately. The two of you must have had an affair a long time ago.]


    Even He Meng called to ask her what was going on.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe he¡¯s like that. Besides, he just saved me. Wouldn¡¯t I look ungrateful if I stood by and did nothing?¡±


    Of course, He Meng did not believe that Ji Jun was such a person. However, she was a little worried when she saw the fight in thements under Yu Han¡¯s post. She was afraid that Yu Han would be dragged into the storm too.


    ¡°Since you reposted it, let¡¯s just go with the flow.¡± It was useless for He Meng to worry now. Anyway, with the Ji Family¡¯s ability, it was rtively easy to settle this matter.


    As Yu Han was the first to speak up, she attracted some firepower. Some people who had worked with Ji Jun also stood up for him.


    When Lin Zi saw that, he said to Ji Jun happily, ¡°This girl is quite appreciative. She¡¯s quite loyal to stand up for you at this time.¡±


    Ji Jun did not tell him that the recording in his hand was made by Yu Han. Seeing Yu Han¡¯s repost, he scolded her cunning little fox in his heart. He even specially sent a message to Yu Han and asked her, ¡°So what type of girl do I like?¡±


    Yu Han could not help butin when she saw this. Looking at Ji Jun¡¯s usually reserved expression, the girl he liked was probably not human.


    Of course, Yu Han could not say it so directly. She only replied tactfully, [The only person Teacher Ji likes is probably the most beautiful girl in the world.]


    When Ji Jun saw this, he only replied with a ¡°Ha¡±.


    After an entire night without Ji Jun¡¯s voice, the public opinion became more and more intense. It was even about to reach a conclusion for Ji Jun when Liu Bei¡¯s parents suddenly came out to criticize Ji Jun, pushing the public opinion to a height.


    Ji Jun sneered when he saw the Liu Family¡¯s parents publicly shouting at the Ji Family and Old Master Ji to give them an exnation. ¡°So this is the Liu Family¡¯s goal?¡±


    His manager, Lin Zi, looked at him. ¡°Then what should we do next?¡±


    At this moment, Ji Jun¡¯s phone rang. It was Old Master Ji.


    ¡°Upload the recording up first,¡± Ji Jun instructed before getting up to answer the call.


    Old Master Ji¡¯s energetic voice immediately sounded. ¡°Brat, what¡¯s going on? Even the Liu Family¡¯s parents are here.¡±


    He had slept earlyst night, and his family did not dare to disturb him. Hence, Old Master Ji only found out about what happened online when the Liu Family¡¯s parents suddenly came looking for him this morning.


    ¡°She¡¯s just a bedbug who wanted to struggle before she went bankrupt.¡± Ji Jun¡¯s words were very harsh.


    ¡°So you really don¡¯t like their youngdy?¡± Old Master Ji was more concerned about this.


    Ji Jun denied it right away. ¡°My taste isn¡¯t that bad.¡±


    Old Master Ji smacked his lips regretfully. After hanging up, he walked back to the living room and sat down under the expectant gazes of the Liu Family¡¯s parents.


    ¡°Repeat your request.¡±


    Mr. Liu was overjoyed. He thought that their n had really seeded, so he immediately put on airs. He coughed reservedly and cleared his throat before saying, ¡°They¡¯re all young people. Sometimes, it¡¯s inevitable to be rash. To be honest, we¡¯re quite satisfied with Little Ji. However, we¡¯re all respectable people. We still have to follow the rules.¡±


    ¡°Our Beibei likes him very much to begin with. If he likes our Beibei too, they can openly confirm their rtionship. At that time, it¡¯s only right for him to do whatever he wants. There¡¯s no need to use such a rude method to hurt the harmony between the two families.¡±


    Mrs. Liu cried and said at the side, ¡°Our Beibei has been a good girl since she was young. We protected her very well even after she entered the entertainment industry, so she has never experienced such a thing. She was terrified. Now that the news has blown up so much, she, as a girl, has to face everyone¡¯s criticism. She doesn¡¯t know what to do in the future.¡±


    The meaning between the lines was to make Ji Jun take up the responsibility.

 Chapter 76 - 76 Reversal

    76 Reversal


    ¡°Are you done?¡± Old Master Ji held his walking stick with both hands. He suddenly widened his narrowed eyes, revealing a glint. ¡°Do you think you can use such a method to control the Ji Family? Not to mention whether my grandson will take a fancy to your daughter, so what if Ji Jun really has any thoughts about her and does something to her?¡±


    As the Liu parents were stunned, the rumored conservative and stubborn Old Master Ji sneered just like Ji Jun usually did. ¡°Just treat it as if he yed with a woman outside. The Ji Family is kind enough to give her more prostitution fees. Could it be that any Tom, Dick, or Harry outside can be brought home? The Ji Family is not a shelter.¡±


    Mr. Liu was so angry that he pped the table. ¡°Is this how your Ji Family does things? Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll expose you online if you¡¯re so arrogant?¡±


    Old Master Ji waved his hand. ¡°Go out and turn left. After you go out, you can expose it if you want to. You can cry out your grievances if you want. Let¡¯s see if my Ji Family will be afraid of you.¡±


    Unexpectedly, the Ji Family, which she had been looking forward to the most, did not fall for their tricks. When Mrs. Liu thought of her daughter¡¯s sacrifice, she immediately rolled around on the spot, making full use of her advantage as a shrew.


    Old Master Ji¡¯s ears hurt from the noise. He shouted at the butler, ¡°Chase them out!¡±


    Mr. Liu felt very embarrassed to be thrown out by the Ji Family. He pointed at Mrs. Liu and scolded, ¡°Is this the good idea you and your daughter came up with?¡±


    However, Mrs. Liu couldn¡¯t care less about Father Liu¡¯s responsibilities. She quickly took out her phone and called her daughter to discuss countermeasures. They had already sacrificed themselves to this extent. No matter what, they had to take a bite out of the Ji Family.


    However, she heard Liu Bei crying after she picked up. ¡°Mom, I¡¯mpletely finished!¡±


    Mrs. Liu was shocked and hurriedly asked her what had happened.


    Liu Bei cried even harder when she heard that. ¡°Ji Jun actually recorded what happened yesterday and posted it online. The public opinion has already begun to reverse.¡±


    Their attack on Ji Jun yesterday had been doubled back to her after Ji Jun¡¯s studio released the recording.


    At first, they had been waiting for Ji Jun¡¯s reaction after they bribed the administrators to release the video yesterday. However, they did not receive any news after waiting for the entire night. They thought that Ji Jun was really powerless to counterattack. They did not expect Ji Jun to have such a trump card in his hands. Not only did he crack all their previous ns, he even turned the gun around and devoured them.


    When Mrs. Liu heard that, she hurriedly turned on her cell phone and found the recording to listen to it. She was very flustered, but her mind raced. Suddenly, she had an idea. ¡°Just say that their recording is fake. If they really have a recording, why didn¡¯t they release itst night? Why did they have to wait until now? That¡¯s why we have to insist that they faked this recording.¡±


    At the same time, she took out a recording pen from her bag and edited the conversation she had with Old Master Ji before uploading it online.


    The public was in an uproar when Old Master Ji¡¯s ¡°prostitution fees¡± speech was released.


    [No wonder Ji Jun is so arrogant. So he¡¯s from the same bloodline.]


    [The Ji Family is too much!]


    For a moment, even the Ji Group¡¯s reputation plummeted. Countlessizens rushed to their official ount to scold them. The Ji Group¡¯s shares also fell by several points.


    ¡°Looks like I was too kind!¡± It was fine if Ji Jun saw that they schemed against him, but they actually dared to drag Old Master Ji and the Ji Family down!


    He sent the surveince camera¡¯s video to his ount with the caption: [Some people don¡¯t want face even when I give them face. Then don¡¯t me others for not giving her face!]


    Seeing that he had finally spoken, everyone rushed in and clicked on the video immediately. Then, they clearly saw the process of the ¡°victim¡±, Liu Bei, being ¡°victimized¡±.


    [Oh my god, is Liu Bei crazy?] Many people were frightened by Liu Bei¡¯s crazy side in the video.


    In the video, Ji Jun pushed her away and wiped his neck crazily, causing many fans to p and cheer.


    [Good push! You should push her harder!]


    [Hehe, Ji¡¯s disgust for Liu Bei is so obvious. Let¡¯s see who else says that he can¡¯t be a chooser!]


    By the time Ji Jun picked up the golf club, there were only shouts of praise left in thements.


    [So Liu Xiahui1 really exists in reality.]


    [The moment I saw Ji Jun pick up the golf club, I pitied Liu Bei. Of all people, she had to choose this devil.]

 Chapter 77 - 77 Retort

    77 Retort


    Due to Ji Jun¡¯s powerful retaliation from the video, all of Liu Bei¡¯s previous usations became unfounded. It cleared him of suspicion.


    Even though Old Master Ji¡¯s words were out of line, it was understandable for Old Master Ji to say something extreme in a moment of excitement when he thought about how his grandson had been set up to this extent and the Liu Family even dared to demand an exnation.


    After Ji Jun¡¯s grievances were avenged, Ji Jun¡¯s fans were overjoyed. Not only did they go around retorting, but they also surged into the administrator¡¯s ount and questioned her why she posted the video without permission and knowing the whole story. She even crazily led the opinion. Did the Liu Family bribe her to target Ji Jun?


    Under the pressure of public opinion, the administrator had no choice but to defend herself. First of all, the Liu Family had nothing to do with her. Her actions of exposing the video werepletely spontaneous. At the same time, she admitted that she was too impulsive. In a moment of anger, she posted the video without figuring out the entire story. At the same time, she even pretended to be pitiful and said that she had bipr disorder. She even posted her medical record and said that there was a reason for her rashness.


    The administrator¡¯s literary talent was very good. From how she liked Ji Jun to how she became an administrator. And, from how she worked hard to catch up on her schedule, take photos, and so on, to how disappointed she was after seeing the video of Liu Bei¡¯s incident. Finally, to how her mentality changed, and so on. The entire apology was written vividly and sincerely.


    After many fans saw the ¡°essay¡±, they entered the mentality they had when they were chasing after celebrities. They shed tears and empathized with the administrator. Hence, many fans forgave her. She even used this matter to increase the number of her fans slightly.


    Just as the administrator thought smugly that this matter hade to an end, Ji Jun reposted her ¡°essay¡± and added, ¡°Your literary talent is not bad. Why don¡¯t you change your career to writing novels? You might have a better way out than you as an administrator. Also, go to the hospital to treat your illness. Don¡¯te out and fool around.¡±


    Ji Jun didn¡¯t need to think hard to know that this administrator must have taken the Liu Family¡¯s money and specially came to defame him. She even wanted to act pitiful and use his poprity to increase her fans after she was exposed. How could Ji Jun tolerate that with his temper? He started arguing with the administrator right away.


    He felt good after he posted the article, but the public opinion began to boil again. Many people felt that since the administrator had already apologized sincerely, Ji Jun should be more magnanimous and forgive her.


    Not only did he appear petty by publicly dissing amoner, but he was also suspected of using the Inte to bully amoner.


    ¡°My ancestor, what did you do again?¡± Lin Zi looked at thements online and felt a headacheing on. ¡°Can¡¯t you bear with it a little longer? This administrator is not a kind person. I think she has been following your schedule very closely. Who knows if she has any evidence against you? You¡¯re forcing her so hard. Won¡¯t you be asking for trouble if she reveals more information?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, why would I be afraid of her?¡± Ji Jun dared to pat his chest and guarantee that he had never done anything shameful.


    There was indeed no need for Ji Jun to be afraid. This administrator had followed him for so long, but she did not manage to capture anything from him. For this, the administrator had evenined to others that Ji Jun¡¯s life did not feel like it was lived by a living person. He was very serious when he was filming. After filming, he sat alone at the side, looking like he did not want anyone to disturb him. He was not even close to the same gender, let alone the opposite gender. He did not smoke or drink. After returning to the hotel or home, he basically could not be seen going out.


    Hence, even though the administrator was very angry after she was rebuked by Ji Jun, she really could not produce any strong evidence to counterattack him. She could only continue to act pitiful.


    Manager Lin Zi saw that after Ji Jun reposted and criticized her, she produced another ¡°sincere¡± essay in less than ten minutes. He could not help butment that she was indeed a talent. ¡°With her ability, she can do anything. Why does she have to take the Liu Family¡¯s dirty money?¡±


    Seeing Ji Jun typing on his cell phone, Lin Zi¡¯s nerves jumped. He pounced over and snatched Ji Jun¡¯s cell phone away. He begged, ¡°My ancestor, if you retort once, you can still barely exin that you¡¯re venting your anger. If you retort again, you¡¯ll really look petty.¡±


    Ji Jun pursed his lips. ¡°I just can¡¯t stand her like that.¡± What right did she have to live so freely after defaming him?

 Chapter 78 - 78 Stealing Popularity

    78 Stealing Poprity


    ¡°There are plenty of ways for us to deal with her. Why do you have to use such an exhausting and thankless method to harm yourself?¡± Lin Zi covered Ji Jun¡¯s cell phone tightly, not giving him a chance to snatch it back.


    Ji Juny back on the sofa and plugged his ears with earplugs, looking like he didn¡¯t want to care about anyone at all.


    Seeing him like this, the manager heaved a sigh of relief. It was a good thing as long as he did not torture him.


    Ji Jun did not reply for a long time. Just as everyone thought that this matter hade to an end, someone suddenly exposed the administrator¡¯s alternate ount online, causing a hooha.


    The cause of this matter was that a fan had identally discovered that the administrator and another ount had once posted the same photo of a meal. Hence, she searched for it and found more evidence. In the end, she confirmed that these two ounts were operated by the same person.


    In the main ount of the administrator, she was Ji Jun¡¯s loyal fan. She did not forget to tter Ji Jun at all times and worked hard to help him promote while earning money at the same time. However, in the exposed alternate ount, the idol she liked was another male celebrity, Dong Lu, who had always been called ¡°Little Ji Jun¡± by the media.


    In her alternate ount, not only did she praise Dong Lu, but she also posted all kinds ofints about Ji Jun. She said that she had to film Ji Jun¡¯s scandals and destroy him so that Dong Lu could rece Ji Jun and be the next superstar.


    In hertest posts, it was written that she had epted a huge order. As long as she seeded, she would be able to sessfully destroy Ji Jun and earn a huge sum of money. From then on, she would no longer have topromise and chase after Ji Jun. She would be able to chase after Dong Lu in peace and send him to the top.


    After she posted the apology letter on her main ount, she turned around and dissed in her alternate ount, [Ji Jun¡¯s fans are too stupid. I only shed two drops of crocodile tears, but I fooled arge group of people. In the end, they even felt sorry for me. It¡¯s precisely because of this group of die-hard fans that it¡¯s so easy for me to earn money. I can¡¯t even abandon my administrator¡¯s job of managing Ji Jun¡¯s ount for the time being.]


    The administrator could not understand why her alternate ount was dug out when it was so obscure. When she saw her alternate ount trending, the administrator¡¯s first reaction was that she was doomed. She hurriedly logged into her alternate ount and deleted things crazily.


    However, Ji Jun¡¯s fans were one step ahead of her. They had already saved the contents of her alternate ount.


    ¡°Wow, your fans are really amazing. They can even dig out such an obscure matter!¡± Lin Zi, the manager, was amazed.


    ¡°What¡¯s very powerful?¡± Ji Jun, who had removed his earplugs at some point, suddenly sat up from the sofa.


    Lin Zi couldn¡¯t be bothered to be afraid that he would go crazy again. He hurriedly handed the phone to him. ¡°The heavens have a cycle of reincarnation. She¡¯s courting death without us needing to do anything.¡±


    As Ji Jun watched, a faint smile appeared on his lips. ¡°Hmph, of course. They are my fans.¡±


    However, after seeing Dong Lu¡¯s name, the corners of his mouth immediately ttened. ¡°Why is this fly everywhere?¡±


    Speaking of Dong Lu, even Lin Zi hated him, let alone Ji Jun. Dong Lu was an idol who debuted on a talent show. He could not sing or dance on the show. Just because he looked a little simr to Ji Jun from a certain angle, he used the name ¡°Little Ji Jun¡± to attract a lot of fans on the show and finally debuted in a high position.


    It was not unheard of for the neers in the entertainment industry to use their seniors to gain poprity. Although Ji Jun¡¯s team did not like it, they did not hate it.


    However, what made Dong Lu disgusting was that he still wanted to act innocent even though he was a b*tch. He was clearly trying to ride on Ji Jun¡¯s poprity. He was imitating him everywhere. Yet, at the same time, he publicly said that everyone was an independent entity and that no one was imitating anyone. He even implied that Ji Jun was suppressing him and making his fans bully him.


    If not for Lin Zi, Ji Jun would have publicly dissed him for such a disgusting move. They did not do anything to Dong Lu. After all, there was a huge difference in status between Ji Jun and Dong Lu in the industry. If Ji Jun paid attention to him, it was obvious that he was raising his status.


    However, Dong Lu was like a bug. He often jumped out to show off his presence. For example, he immediately jumped out after this administrator was exposed as his fan.


    First, he apologized to Ji Jun, saying that he did not restrain his fan well and caused trouble for Ji Jun. Then, he talked about the rtionship between celebrities and fans and established a clear-headed persona for himself. Finally, he did not forget to publicize his new drama that was about to be broadcasted. He rode on his poprity righteously and clearly.

 Chapter 79 - 79 Private Message

    79 Private Message


    Lin Zi sighed. ¡°Shameless people are invincible.¡± With Dong Lu¡¯s proficiency in riding on poprity, if he had diverted his attention to his acting skills, he would not still be holding the title of ¡°Little Ji Jun¡± after debuting for two to three years.


    Ji Jun¡¯s evaluation of Dong Lu¡¯s actions was much simpler. ¡°Disgusting!¡±


    However, it was precisely because Dong Lu had not done anything to hurt Ji Jun that even though Ji Jun felt that his actions were disgusting, he could not do anything to him. Otherwise, no matter how famous Ji Jun was or how powerful his background was, the people in the industry would still not like that.


    On the other hand, Dong Lu, who was being discussed by them, was also paying attention to the public opinion on the Inte. Seeing that he had earned a lot of poprity with this wave ofments, he hummed a song happily as he swiped his cell phone.


    !!


    His manager walked in and felt a little helpless when he saw him. ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree that you won¡¯t touch Ji Jun for the time being?¡±


    There was also a need to pay attention to taking advantage of others¡¯ poprity. Firstly, they could not take advantage of them too much. Otherwise, if he offended Ji Jun and was targeted by the Ji Family, theirpany would not be able to protect him. Secondly, he had to be skillful and could not take advantage of Ji Jun forcefully.


    Previously, it was precisely because Dong Lu had spoken out of turn during the live-stream that Ji Jun¡¯s fans were very dissatisfied and almost turned his live-stream upside down. After this incident, thepany decided to let Dong Lu lie low for the time being and not extort Ji Jun¡¯s poprity.


    In the end, Dong Lu was doing it again only a few days after he made the promise.


    Dong Lu looked disapproving after being criticized by his manager. ¡°I didn¡¯t take the initiative to take advantage. That administrator was my fan to begin with and she implicated me. If I don¡¯t say anything, what if Ji Jun¡¯s fans me me?¡±


    Dong Lu said it confidently, but that was not what he was thinking. Thepany told him not to ride on Ji Jun¡¯s poprity anymore and act in peace. However, Dong Lu knew very well that with his acting skills, he could forget about relying on acting to stand out.


    It was true that he debuted with a high ranking on a talent show, but there was also a saying in the talent show world that said that they would lose their job as soon as they formed an idol group. It meant that the peak of their poprity would be the moment they formed the group. After that, they would start to decline.


    Dong Lu was a very thoughtful and ambitious person. He was unwilling to be abandoned after thepany squeezed out his business value. Hence, he was focused on thinking about how to increase his poprity and be a popr artist.


    Although it was not a good name to use Ji Jun, the poprity and traffic dide quickly and high. At the same time, it was the least costly way. Dong Lu despised it on the surface, but he was very keen to use Ji Jun¡¯s poprity.


    However, the people in thepany did not dare to go overboard because of Ji Jun¡¯s background, so they kept stopping him. Dong Lu had no choice but to find an opportunity to ride on Ji Jun¡¯s poprity.


    The manager nced at the administrator¡¯s alternate ount and reminded him, ¡°You¡¯d better restrain yourself. This administrator is not easy to deal with. You¡¯ll be in trouble if she drags you into it.¡±


    Dong Lu shook his head and snorted proudly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s very loyal to me. She definitely won¡¯t expose me.¡±


    Dong Lu was so proud because he had a close rtionship with this administrator. The administrator had supported him when he first debuted and helped vote for him on the rankings. She was considered one of his fans who had more money to vote, so Dong Lu had always been familiar with her ID.


    Later on, Dong Lu took a fancy to a bag, but he couldn¡¯t bear to buy it because it was too expensive. He mentioned it in the fan club. Unexpectedly, this administrator sent him a private message a few dayster. She said that she had already bought the bag and asked how to send it to him.


    Dong Lu was very happy when he received gifts. At the same time, he gradually became familiar with this administrator and got her to buy things for him from time to time. Suddenly, one day, the administrator said that something had happened to her family and she could no longer support him financially in the future.


    After Dong Lu found out, he felt that it was a pity that he had lost a wallet. Unexpectedly, after just a month, the administrator said that she had found a new way to earn money. That was to be Ji Jun¡¯s administrator and earn Ji Jun¡¯s fans¡¯ money to support him.


    It could only be said that this administrator¡¯s way of thinking was indeed quite strange. What¡¯s more, she earned a lot of money through this method. Dong Lu resumed receiving gifts. At the thought that the money to buy gifts came from Ji Jun¡¯s fans, he felt very proud. Hence, he kept encouraging the administrator and making her work harder as an administrator.

 Chapter 80 - 80 Conjecture

    80 Conjecture


    Therefore, in Dong Lu¡¯s eyes, why would this administrator betray him when she treated him so well?


    Unfortunately, although Dong Lu¡¯s fans and administrators were strong, they could notpare to Ji Jun¡¯s fans. Even though it was a fake fan.


    Yes, this fake fan was Yu Han.


    Yu Han could not help but use her specialty to hack into the administrator¡¯sputer when Ji Jun was criticized consecutively. Only then did she discover the administrator¡¯s two faces.


    !!


    Initially, she only wanted to watch the show, but she realized that this administrator was really too much. She actually kept sucking Ji Jun¡¯s blood. Hence, Yu Han could not help but borrow an abandoned ount to expose the administrator¡¯s alternate ount.


    Furthermore, Dong Lu chose to jump out at this moment.


    Hence, Yu Han decided to pull this strange idol out for a walk. However, because it involved rtively privatemunication records, it was not appropriate for her to appear again. Hence, she threatened the administrator with illegal fund-raising and made her self-destruct.


    Although the administrator did like Dong Lu and was willing to spend money on him, he was unwilling to go to jail for him. Hence, just as Dong Lu was done being proud, the mes of war burned over to him.


    The administrator directly exposed Dong Lu¡¯s private contact with her on his alternate ount. He even disyed the information that Dong Lu asked her for a gift and the various receipts that she spent on Dong Lu. She spent almost more than two million yuan on Dong Lu in the two to three years.


    The administrator also said that the reason why she was exposed was because of Dong Lu¡¯s post. He clearly knew that she wanted to deal with Ji Jun beforehand. He did not stop her and even encouraged her. Yet, he was now criticizing her and setting up a persona for himself.


    She felt very disappointed. Her love for the three years was all in vain. She might as well expose everything and let everyone see Dong Lu¡¯s true colors.


    There were many voice messages from Dong Lu in the information she revealed, so even Dong Lu¡¯s fans could not argue that those things were fake. Moreover, Dong Lu usually liked to show off all kinds of brands on his ount. Many of them could match the receipts posted by the administrator.


    This turn of events stunned everyone. It could be said to be the most bizarre of the year. Among them, Ji Jun¡¯s fans had the greatest reaction. They had actually spent money to support Dong Lu, that annoying person!


    Even someone as picky and tricky as Ji Jun had to say, ¡°This administrator is indeed a talent.¡± It was a pity that she was blind. She didn¡¯t like a good person like him, instead she liked that annoying thing. He didn¡¯t know what she was after. Could it be that Dong Lu called her ¡°Big Sister¡±?


    Dong Lu had really gone all out to coax the administrator to buy things for him. He had really tried his best to wheedle all kinds of things from the administrator. Ji Jun thought for a moment. He immediately had goosebumps all over his body and hurriedly stopped his ridiculous imagination when he thought of him calling his fans ¡°Sisters¡± and wheedling to them.


    This money was really not something ordinary people could earn.


    After watching themotion, Ji Jun was about to exit when he swiped his finger and saw a piece of news on the trending searches¡ªCountry H¡¯s securitywork had been hacked.


    Unexpectedly, he thought of the drunk Yu Han the night before yesterday. She insisted on ying on theputer. At that time, the interface she was at was Country H¡¯s securitywork.


    Ji Jun swiped through this trending topic and saw the relevant news.


    [Referring to Country H¡¯s BNC media, Country H¡¯s national securitywork was attacked by an unknown hacker at past ten in the morning yesterday. This hacker greatly tampered with Country H¡¯s national securitywork interface and left behind a sentence ¡°Fight for Justice¡± and a K of Spades symbol. In response to this matter, a Member of Parliament from Country H publicly imed that this was a provocation to Country H.]


    Ji Jun was a little confused. Calcting the time difference, it coincided with the time when Yu Han was ying with theputer. It couldn¡¯t be such a coincidence, right?


    Moreover, Country H was a first-rate country. There must be experts from all over the national securitywork. She must be one of the top hackers in the world to be able to break through theyers of encirclement and sessfully invade, right?


    He thought about Yu Han. She was just a teenage girl. How could she be a top hacker when she was silly enough to barge into someone else¡¯s house after drinking two sses of fruit wine?


    Ji Jun felt that he had been confused by what had happened in the past two days. That was why he had such an absurd thought.

 Chapter 81 - 81 Probing

    81 Probing


    Ji Jun instinctively denied such a bizarre facade. However, Lin Zi¡¯s exmation suddenly rang in his ears. ¡°Your fans are too amazing. They can link two unrted ounts together with just this little trace.¡±


    An idea appeared in his mind. If that fan already knew the oue and looked for simrities from the oue, it seemed to have be very simple?


    Ji Jun clicked on the fan ount that had revealed the administrator¡¯s alternate ount. He wanted to try to find some clues, but he realized that this ount had already been set up for only half a year.


    This seemed normal, but it was also extremely unusual.


    !!


    She said that she was Ji Jun¡¯s fan and often paid attention to the administrator¡¯s news. That was why she noticed the abnormality in the administrator. However, if this person was really his fan, it was impossible for her to not post any posts rted to him in the past half a year. She did not even like the posts rted to him. More importantly, he did not even find that administrator in her following list.


    Hence, she looked more like a fake fan, and Yu Han was also a fake fan.


    Ji Jun ced his phone on the table andy on the sofa, covering his head with a nket.


    He felt that he was possessed. Everything he saw now felt suspicious. He could not infer from the results. If he was certain that Yu Han was that hacker, from this perspective, he would only find more suspicious ¡°evidence¡± to prove his point.


    This was the wrong methodology, so Ji Jun buried himself in the darkness and tried his best to clear his mind of messy thoughts.


    What he did not know was that Yu Han was even more flustered than him.


    She also clicked on that trending topic. At first, she was thinking which warrior had achieved the goal she had not achieved. In the end, her mind was stunned when she opened the news and saw that familiar style and logo. That warrior was actually her!


    Looking at the time of the invasion, it happened to be the night before when she was drunk!


    So she used Ji Jun¡¯sputer to hack into Country H¡¯s national securitywork in front of him?


    But if that was the case, why didn¡¯t Ji Jun tell her? Or perhaps he didn¡¯t understand what he saw, so he didn¡¯t take it seriously. Then would he suspect her if he saw today¡¯s news?


    Yu Han subconsciously nibbled on her fingers, feeling a little uneasy. So did Ji Jun see it or not?


    She grabbed her cell phone and decided to test him. [Teacher Ji, congrattions on clearing your name.]


    As soon as his cell phone rang, Ji Jun lifted the nket under his manager¡¯s surprised gaze. Then, he touched the phone on the table and clicked on it. He had set a special ringtone for Yu Han, so he knew that it was a message from Yu Han the moment his cell phone rang.


    Ji Jun tapped his finger on it and replied, [I still have to thank Teacher Yu for helping me.]


    Yu Han pursed her lips. Why did his words sound so interesting? He had clearly installed surveince cameras, but he didn¡¯t tell her. To think that she was quite happy at that time, thinking that she could help him and repay his kindness. In the end, it was all in vain. Instead, she had no choice but to hide the information that really helped him because of her hacker identity.


    It had to be said that this matter was already very aggrieving. However, since Ji Jun dared to say that, she dared to ept it. [It¡¯s great to be able to help Teacher Ji.]


    Anyway, she did not sound guilty. As for whether Ji Jun would think that she was thick-skinned, she did not know.


    Yu Han continued, [Teacher Ji¡¯s fan is amazing. She has sharp eyes. She actually found that administrator¡¯s alternate ount with just a few clues and exposed her true colors. I¡¯m stunned.]


    Ji Jun narrowed his eyes when he saw the message. He wondered if she was really just surprised. However, he replied, [Of course. She¡¯s my fan. How can she not be amazing?]


    He was as arrogant as ever, Yu Han tried to probe him in this aspect but to no avail. She could only change to another method.


    She used both hands and typed a long string of words in a few seconds. [I¡¯m so sorry to have disturbed Teacher Ji the night before. I don¡¯t know what I did, so I can¡¯t apologize to you. If you have time, can I treat you to a meal to apologize to you?]


    Ji Jun thought for a moment and suddenly asked, ¡°Did you see the trending topic just now?¡±

 Chapter 82 - 82 Pushing The Blame

    82 Pushing The me


    Hearing him mention the trending topic, Yu Han¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She pretended to be stupid and said, [Are you talking about the administrator¡¯s alternate ount being exposed?]


    Ji Jun pondered for a moment and replied, [It¡¯s the other trending topic.]


    Yu Han: [Oh, is it the trending topic of ¡®I stole money from the opponent¡¯s fans to support my idol¡¯?]


    She felt that the other party¡¯s words meant something. Without waiting for Ji Jun¡¯s reply, Yu Han decided to take the initiative and asked, [Teacher Ji, as the protagonist of the stolen money, what do you think?]


    Ji Jun pouted and deleted the words he had typed halfway. He wrote again: [Looks like I have to remind them again.]


    Remind them of what? Yu Han was at a loss. Then, she heard a notification on her cell phone. The person she was especially concerned about had updated his status.


    Yu Han clicked on it and saw that Ji Jun had just posted a post. [Please download the anti-fraud app. Beware of fraud.]


    Yu Han burst outughing. Ji Jun was really sarcastic. It looked like he was reminding his fans not to be deceived, but he was actually saying that the Liu Family and the administrator were fraudsters.


    At this moment, Liu Bei¡¯s father suddenly released news that everything that had happened in the past two days was caused by Liu Bei and her daughter. He was also deceived and thought that his daughter had really been wronged, so he went to the Ji Family to seek justice. Now that he finally understood the truth from Ji Jun¡¯s video, he was filled with regret. Hence, he specially came out to apologize to Ji Jun and the Ji Family.


    The reason why Mr. Liupromised so quickly was because after Ji Jun released the video, all his fans rushed to the Liu Corporation¡¯s official Weibo ount and shouted for them to apologize. There were even fans who used their connections to make things difficult for theirpany.


    The Liu Family¡¯spany was already barely holding on as it encountered difficulties. It could not withstand other storms at all. However, in just a few hours, he had already received a lot of bad news. For example, suppliers and distributors had requested to terminate their cooperation and ask for a refund. They said that they had no choice but to take the products off the shelves because they had been boycotted. Even the tax bureau had called to ask, saying that they had received a report about the Liu Family¡¯s tax issues.


    Helpless, Father Liu could onlye out and apologize. However, apart from apologizing, he even pushed all the me to Liu Bei and her mother. He lied that he had a loving father¡¯s heart and trusted his daughter too much, which was why he was deceived.


    However, Mr. Liu¡¯s ¡°flying away in the face of disaster¡± did not gain the trust and sympathy of the fans and passersby at all. Instead, they scolded him for being irresponsible.


    At the Liu Family¡¯s house, Liu Bei locked herself in her room and hid in the closet. She held her phone tightly in her hand, but she did not dare to open it. The scolding online was like needles that stabbed into her heart. Screams and angry roars came from the living room a wall away from her. Her father was beating her mother.


    ¡°It¡¯s all your stupid idea. You said that if we get close to the Ji Family, ourpany will be saved. In the end, not only did we offend the Ji Family, but thepany also had to face so much trouble. We don¡¯t even know if it canst. It¡¯s all because of you two unlucky mother and daughter. You¡¯re the ck sheep. Why don¡¯t you die?¡±


    Mr. Liu¡¯s distorted face waspletely different from the kind father who loved his daughter online.


    Mrs. Liu, who had always been obedient, suddenly exploded. She touched the chair leg beside the dining table and grabbed it firmly with both hands. Then, she swung it at Father Liu.


    Mr. Liu howled in pain and dodged backwards. Mrs. Liu panted as she picked up the stool and red at him.


    Mr. Liu was so angry that his hands trembled. ¡°How dare you hit me, you shrew? If I don¡¯t beat you to death today, my surname won¡¯t be Liu!¡±


    Mrs. Liu was not to be outdone. ¡°Liu, you¡¯d better beat me to death today. Otherwise, I won¡¯t let you off.¡± Her daughter¡¯s reputation and career were ruined. Seeing that thepany was about to be destroyed, Mrs. Liu had no hope. She had nothing to worry about and fought with him crazily.


    Coincidentally, Old Master Ji also called Ji Jun and mentioned the Liu Family¡¯s Mr. Liu at this time. ¡°He¡¯s just an ipetent and greedy person. He¡¯ll court death without us needing to do anything.¡±


    Everyone said that he was a stick-in-the-mud and did not like his grandson to enter the entertainment industry. Old Master Ji scoffed at this saying. Although he was old, he was not stubborn at all. Ji Jun was building his own career openly. What was wrong with that?

 Chapter 83 - 83 Invitation

    83 Invitation


    Ji Jun debuted at a young age and could be considered to have shot to fame. He had earned a lot of money after being in the industry for so many years. In addition, he had invested well since he was young, so the money kept doubling in his hands. It could be said that at such a young age, he had already umted wealth that was not inferior to the entire Ji Family. It was just that these investments had not surfaced, so they were not conspicuous.


    With such a capable grandson who could build such a huge career with his own efforts, Old Master Ji was so proud. How could he be dissatisfied?


    Oh, no, there was still a little dissatisfaction. For example, Ji Jun was already in his twenties, but he had never brought a potential granddaughter-inw back to let Old Master take a look.


    ¡°I saw in your surveince video that you were talking to someone on the phone before Liu Bei came. Were you talking to that little friend who helped you?¡±


    Ji Jun was speechless. ¡°Your eyes are really sharp.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just so-so.¡± Although the Old Master was in his seventies, he felt that he was still strong despite his age. ¡°So is the young friend a man or a woman?¡± The recording of the call was too clean. He couldn¡¯t find any clues at all, so he could only ask Ji Jun directly.


    Ji Jun was suspiciously silent on the other end of the phone. Old Master, who knew his grandson¡¯s character very well, immediately dragged out his voice and said, ¡°Looks like it¡¯s a girl.¡±


    He knew it. With his grandson¡¯s character, how many people could chat with him on the phone? As expected, he guessed that there was something wrong.


    Old Master Ji instigated, ¡°She helped you so much. It¡¯s unreasonable for us not to thank her.¡±


    ¡°I do have to thank her. As for how I should thank her, I¡¯ll see what I can do.¡± Ji Jun instinctively didn¡¯t want the Old Master to interfere.


    ¡°It¡¯s your business to thank her, but I have to thank her too. Bring her to our house for a simple meal.¡± It was also a good opportunity for him to see what this girl looked like.


    Ji Jun¡¯s mother happened to pass by and didn¡¯t agree with him. ¡°Father, Ji Jun is still engaged to that child from the Pei Family. What if they misunderstand when he suddenly invited another girl over for a meal?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a simple meal. What¡¯s there to misunderstand?¡± Old Master Ji did not mind. Although it was said that the Pei family¡¯s granddaughter and Ji Jun were engaged, it was just a verbal agreement between Mrs. Ji and the Pei family¡¯s daughter.


    Now that the Pei Family¡¯s daughter had long died, the two families had not interacted with each other all these years. He did not know if that engagement still counted. It was rare for his grandson to meet someone he liked, so he had to make the first move.


    Mrs. Ji could not persuade Old Master when he was being stubborn.


    ¡°I¡¯m busy filming at the set now, so even if I want to treat her to a meal, it would be after this.¡± Ji Jun tried to postpone the matter.


    However, Old Master Ji did not fall for it. ¡°Cut it out. I¡¯ve asked your manager, Lin Zi, and you only have a few scenes left.¡±


    Ji Jun turned around and red at Lin Zi. This traitor!


    Lin Zi was confused. What did he leak about this mister again?


    After being exposed by Old Master Ji, Ji Jun could only call Yu Han.


    ¡°Why are you treating me to a meal?¡± Yu Han did not understand. Moreover, she was going to Ji Jun¡¯s house to meet his family? No matter how she looked at it, this was strange.


    Ji Jun said, ¡°My Old Master said that he wants to thank you.¡±


    ¡°But I didn¡¯t help you much.¡± Yu Han didn¡¯t want to go. If she didn¡¯t owe Ji Jun a life-saving favor, she wouldn¡¯t even want to interact with Ji Jun. Why would she want to meet his family?


    ¡°Old people are always more particr about this aspect. I¡¯m just afraid of being rude.¡± Ji Jun had no choice but to find an excuse for the Old Master.


    ¡°I don¡¯t deserve it. Tell him that I appreciate it.¡± Yu Han still refused politely.


    Initially, Ji Jun did not agree to inviting Yu Han home for dinner. However, now that Yu Han was so resistant to this matter, Ji Jun suddenly changed his mind and insisted on making her agree.


    ¡°Why? You just took five million from me. Do you not want to see me anymore?¡± Ji Jun asked her back.


    Yu Han instinctively covered her pocket. ¡°You won¡¯t regret after giving me the money, right?¡± She had already transferred the money to the director. She couldn¡¯t return five million yuan to him if he wanted the money back now.


    Indeed, she would only be more nervous when money was mentioned.


    ¡°Since you said that I invested this money, I can¡¯t just be muddle-headed. No matter what, you should sign an agreement with me.¡± Since she only valued money, Ji Jun could only use money to talk to her.


    This was serious business. Yu Han thought for a moment and could only agree. ¡°Then I¡¯ll ask Director Bai out and we¡¯ll meet up with you.¡±

 Chapter 84 - 84 Unhappy

    84 Unhappy


    Ji Jun was speechless. ¡°Our family invited you to a banquet to thank you. Why is a stranger like him going with you?¡± If he let Yu Han bring a man to meet his family, his grandfather would look down on him for more than half a year.


    Yu Han thought for a moment. It was indeed quite awkward. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go myself.¡±


    After hanging up, Yu Han felt a little relieved. It seemed like Ji Jun did not suspect anything about her identity since he could invite her home for dinner. But so what if Ji Jun suspected her? She was used to cleaning up the traces every time she used herputer, so even if Ji Jun suspected her, he should not be able to find any evidence.


    The next day, Ji Jun took the nearest flight home after filming the remaining scenes.


    !!


    Unexpectedly, he was blocked at the airport the moment he got off the ne.


    ¡°God Ji, what do you think of Liu Bei being sent to the emergency room after taking arge number of sleeping pills?¡±


    It turned out that within two to three hours of his flight, the Liu Family was in trouble again. Liu Bei posted a suicide note on her ount at a fixed time. Then, she swallowed an entire bottle of sleeping pills tomit suicide. She was discovered by Mrs. Liu and sent to the hospital. It was said that she was still in the emergency room.


    When manager Lin Zi heard this news, his heart tightened and he instinctively tugged at Ji Jun¡¯s clothes. The public was the most sensitive when it came to matters involving human lives. If Ji Jun said anything wrong, he would probably be scolded to death by the public.


    Fortunately, Ji Jun knew his limits and didn¡¯t say anything overboard. ¡°If this is true, then I hope it¡¯s fake. If it¡¯s fake, then I hope it¡¯s real and we shall cherish our lives.¡± After saying that, he squeezed through the reporters and got into the seven-seater van.


    Lin Zi heaved a sigh of relief and quickly got into the car to drive away.


    ...


    He looked at Ji Jun, who was pursing his lips and staring out of the car window silently. Afraid that his mood would be affected by this matter, heforted him. ¡°Regardless of whether Liu Bei can be saved or not, this matter has nothing to do with you. You don¡¯t have to take it to heart.¡±


    Ji Jun nced at him, his eyes filled with confusion. ¡°What has her life and death got to do with me? Does she have no parents? Does she need me to care about her?¡±


    Whether it was to scheme against him or to die, this was Liu Bei¡¯s choice. Everyone was an adult and should know the risks and consequences they had to bear. Ji Jun would not waste his time on such an unimportant person.


    ¡°¡­Alright.¡± Lin Zi wanted to p himself twice. He had long known that with Ji Jun¡¯s ego, he would not me himself for what happened to Liu Bei. ¡°So why are you looking so unhappy?¡±


    ¡°Am I unhappy?¡± Ji Jun did not understand. He did not think that he was unhappy.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you unhappy?¡± Lin Zi was puzzled. Since he wasn¡¯t unhappy, why did he have to pull a long face and frown?


    ¡°I was just thinking about the banquet tonight.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a banquet. Is there anything to worry about?¡± Lin Zi was even more puzzled.


    At first, Lin Zi wanted to ask if the person he especially cared about was the person invited to the banquet. It would have been fine if he did not say it. Once he said it, Ji Jun¡¯s expression became even more serious. He was so frightened that he swallowed all the words he wanted to say.


    At this moment, Yu Han put on light makeup and changed into a ginger-colored dress. She looked refreshing and beautiful as she prepared to take a taxi to the Ji Family¡¯s old residence to meet up.


    In the car, she saw that Ji Jun was trending again because of what he had just said. As someone who had just been schemed against, it was already rare for Ji Jun to say these two sentences with his personality.


    ...


    However, thements were mixed. There were still some people who thought that his words were too cold. Fortunately, Ji Jun¡¯s fans were very strong and refuted them all. Hence, the general public opinion was still favorable. Yu Han switched to her alternate ount and gave a like to those who supported Ji Jun¡¯s words.


    Ji Jun did not know about this yet. The moment he returned home, he was pulled to the side by Mrs. Ji. She nced out at the energetic Old Master today and saw that he did not notice her. She asked with concern, ¡°Are you really going to invite that girl to the banquet?¡±


    Ji Jun found it funny. ¡°You¡¯ve already invited her. Isn¡¯t it toote for you to tell me now?¡±


    Mrs. Ji muttered unhappily, ¡°How would I know that your grandfather is so efficient?¡± He said that he wanted to treat her to a meal and he immediately invited her the next day. Most importantly, that girl agreed immediately after he invited her. Wasn¡¯t she too anxious? Mrs. Ji already disliked Yu Han even before she saw her.

 Chapter 85 - 85 Being Friendly

    85 Being Friendly


    Ji Jun called Yu Han. ¡°Are you leaving? Do you need someone to pick you up?¡±


    ¡°No need. I¡¯ve already set off. I¡¯ll take a taxi there.¡± Yu Han hurriedly rejected.


    Ji Jun recalled that he could vaguely hear herughter when he picked up the call. ¡°Why do you sound so happy?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, no. I was just reading the news online. Theizens are too talented.¡± Yu Han showed him the article she had just seen from the marketing ount. ¡°They actually said that we are father and daughter acting partners.¡±


    !!


    Ji Jun¡¯s face darkened. He was very sure that there was something wrong with theizens¡¯ judgment this year. He was only five or six years older than Yu Han. How did they be father and daughter acting partners? Could it be that his face looked very old?


    Ji Jun couldn¡¯t help but turn on his cell phone¡¯s camera and take a look. He only rxed after confirming that he was still in his prime and still as handsome.


    Therefore, as expected, this batch ofizens did not have good taste. If a handsome man and a beautiful woman wanted to form a partnership, they would be a couple partners. How could they be father and daughter partners?


    Ji Jun suddenly paused. What was he thinking?


    He could not help but fall into deep thought.


    Old Master walked around the living room with his walking stick and nced at the clock from time to time. ¡°Why isn¡¯t she here yet?¡± He didn¡¯t forget to bang his walking stick on the floor.


    Ji Jun was woken up by that voice. When he came back to his senses, he reminded his grandfather, ¡°Our agreed time is six o¡¯clock sharp. It¡¯s only half past five now.¡±


    Old Master red at him. ¡°Don¡¯t I know the time? I¡¯m just nagging. Why are you in such a hurry?¡± At this point, he red at Ji Jun, who was sitting peacefully on the sofa. ¡°Why are you so stupid? Why can¡¯t you say that you¡¯ll pick her up at six o¡¯clock?¡±


    Ji Jun was speechless. ¡°Grandpa, have you forgotten that I just got off the ne too?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that even more of a coincidence? You can pick her up along the way.¡± Old Master Ji looked at him with an expression that said, ¡°You can¡¯t do this.¡± ¡°Back then, when I was wooing your Grandma, I wanted to see her whenever I had the chance. I had to create an opportunity even when I didn¡¯t have the chance. In the end, you didn¡¯t seize the opportunity in front of you. You deserved to be single for so many years.¡±


    Mrs. Ji grumbled, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that the two of them are just friends? Why are you so anxious? What if the girl misunderstands?¡± Anyway, she did not like her.


    Ji Jun thought to himself: You¡¯re thinking too much. Yu Han won¡¯t misunderstand this.


    Old Master Ji turned his attention to her. ¡°Don¡¯t pull a long face. We¡¯re holding a thank-you banquet today, not to collect debts from her. It¡¯ll seem too rude if you keep this on.¡±


    ¡°Alright, like you said, I will show my elegance as the host.¡± Mrs. Ji squeezed out a fake smile, looking as insincere as possible.


    Suddenly, the sound of a car came from outside. Old Master Ji shivered. ¡°Is our guest here?¡±


    The servant went to take a look when she heard that. She came back and said happily, ¡°Old Master, our guest is here. It¡¯s a very beautiful youngdy.¡±


    Old Master Ji¡¯s eyes lit up. He walked to the door with his walking stick. ¡°Then we have to wee our guest.¡±


    Since Old Master Ji had already made a move, Mrs. Ji could only follow him unwillingly.


    Yu Han alighted from the taxi with two gifts in her hands. She turned around and saw the guard at the door leaning out to size her up. ¡°Are you Miss Yu?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am.¡± Yu Han waved at him politely.


    The guard revealed a warm smile. ¡°Wee to the Ji Family.¡± At the same time, he opened the big iron door. ¡°You may enter.¡±


    ¡°Alright, thank you.¡± Yu Han walked in smoothly. After passing by a small garden and turning past a bunch of bamboo, her vision suddenly cleared up and she finally saw the door of the vi.


    She looked up and saw the long-legged and tall Ji Jun at first nce. He was wearing a jade-white top and ck casual pants, looking simple and refreshing. Beside him was an old man with gray hair and a rather serious expression. There was also a graceful and nobledy, but thisdy did not look too good.


    Yu Han instinctively revealed a smile and was about to greet them when she saw thedy, who did not look too friendly, suddenly push aside the old man in front and rush over to grab Yu Han¡¯s hand. She said enthusiastically, ¡°Aiya, you¡¯re the girl who helped our brat. You¡¯re so beautiful.¡±


    Yu Han was stunned. This was Ji Jun¡¯s mother? Why was she so friendly? Her personality was a little different from Ji Jun¡¯s.

 Chapter 86 - 86 Call Me Brother Ji

    86 Call Me Brother Ji


    Old Master Ji was also a little stunned by Ji Jun¡¯s mother¡¯s sudden change. He asked his grandson softly, ¡°Didn¡¯t your mother pull a long face just now? Why did she suddenly change her attitude and be so enthusiastic?¡±


    Ji Jun nced at Yu Han, who could not resist Mrs. Ji¡¯s enthusiasm. He guessed that his mother must have recognized Yu Han, but he said, ¡°Nothing is certain.¡±


    ¡°Aiya, look at me. I forgot to introduce myself to you. My name is Wu Wei. I¡¯m that brat Ji Jun¡¯s mom. You can call me Auntie or Auntie Wu.¡±


    Yu Han could only continue, ¡°Hello, Auntie. I¡¯m Yu Han.¡± She handed her a white bag. ¡°This is my greeting gift to you for our first meeting. I didn¡¯t have time to prepare it because I was in a hurry. I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡±


    When Wu Wei heard this, the enthusiasm on her face increased. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re here. Why are you preparing a gift? You¡¯re a junior. Logically speaking, we should prepare a greeting gift for you instead¡­¡±


    ¡°Ahem!¡± Seeing Wu Wei standing there and upying Yu Han, Old Master Ji could only pretend to clear his throat and cough twice to remind her. ¡°Since our guest is here, pleasee in quickly. Why are we standing at the door?¡±


    Only then did Mrs. Ji realize that she had indeed been a little rude. She had no choice. Yu Han looked too simr to her mother, so she lost herposure.


    Yu Han¡¯s mother¡¯s name was Chen Meng, and she grew up with her. Later on, she married Ji Jun¡¯s father, who was of equal social status. Meanwhile, Chen Meng¡¯s girlish thoughts were focused on the poor boy, Yu Tian. Their circumstances were different, so they grew apart. However, their childhood rtionship was still there.


    Later on, Chen Meng was seriously ill. Wu Wei received the news and rushed back from overseas. Chen Meng was so thin that she was lying on the hospital bed like a skeleton. It was already very difficult for her to even speak. It was also at that time that Chen Meng told her that she was worried about her daughter.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid Yu Han can¡¯t take good care of Hanhan. I¡¯m worried about her alone.¡± As the saying went, there was no filial son in front of a hospital bed for a long time. Actually, it was the same case for husband and wife. Ever since Chen Meng fell sick andy in bed, she had more time to focus on her husband and daughter. Then, it was very easy for her to discover that something was wrong with Yu Tian.


    However, Chen Meng was already so sick that she could not pursue the matter. Hence, she could only turn a blind eye. There was only one thing that she was worried about¡ªher daughter.


    Seeing that Chen Meng did not have much time left, Wu Wei was sad. For her sake, she agreed to let Ji Jun and Yu Han get engaged.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Meng left the next day after saying this. At that time, Yu Tian had yet to show his true colors and was still a kind father, so Yu Han was extremely dependent on him. Seeing this, Wu Wei could not interfere in the matters between the father and daughter. In addition, something happened in herpany, so she hurriedly left the country.


    All these years, she had been busy overseas. asionally, she would think of asking about Yu Han¡¯s situation. They all said that she was doing well in the Yu Family. Although Yu Tian was a little strict, her stepmother was very kind to her. Hence, Wu Wei was relieved.


    Now that she saw that Yu Han had grown into an adult and looked exactly like Chen Meng when she was young, Wu Wei had mixed feelings. That was why she was so excited.


    Wu Wei red at Ji Jun. Yu Han was clearly that girl, so it was impossible for him not to know what was going on. Hence, this kid must have deliberately hidden it from her, causing her to almost be a joke.


    For a moment, she was a little worried. She thought that the person who wasing to eat was a little girl who liked to cling to others, so she only prepared a meeting gift. Now that she knew that the little girl was Yu Han, she felt that this meeting gift was too cheap and unworthy for Yu Han.


    Old Master Ji did not know Mrs. Ji¡¯s dilemma. When he saw the obedient little girl greeting him, the seriousness on his face disappeared and he smiled brightly. ¡°Good. She¡¯s an energetic girl.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re also an energetic old grandpa.¡± Yu Han nced at the dimples on his face and then at Ji Jun¡¯s face. It was a pity that he didn¡¯t inherit the dimples. Otherwise, he would be so cute when he smiled. With this contrast, nobody would say that he was sulky.


    ¡°It proves that we¡¯re healthy.¡± Old Master Ji moved aside. ¡°Let¡¯s go in and rest.¡±


    ¡°Alright, thank you, Grandpa Ji.¡± Only then did Yu Han greet Ji Jun, who had been standing at the side without saying anything. ¡°Hello, Teacher Ji.¡±


    When Old Master Ji heard her way of addressing Ji Jun, he immediately shouted, ¡°What Teacher Ji? He¡¯s only a few years older than you. You can just call him Brother Ji.¡±

 Chapter 87 - 87 Mom’s Relics

    87 Mom¡¯s Relics


    The smile on Yu Han¡¯s face froze when Old Master Ji said this.


    Ji Jun looked at her with a faint smile. ¡°Brother Ji. This form of address is quite interesting. Why don¡¯t you call me that so that I can get used to it?¡±


    No, it was so mushy. Yu Han really couldn¡¯t call him that awkwardly in front of his annoying face. She twisted her head and looked at Old Master Ji. Sheughed and said, ¡°After all, we¡¯re both in the entertainment industry, and he¡¯s my senior. It¡¯s more appropriate to call him Teacher Ji. Now that I¡¯m used to calling him that, it¡¯s not good to change it. If I call him wrongly outside, I¡¯m afraid it will attract a lot of trouble.¡±


    Ignoring Ji Jun¡¯s meaningful gaze, Yu Han handed over the other gift and avoided this awkward topic. ¡°By the way, I heard that you like tea. This is the Junshan Silver Needle that I specially chose. I hope it tastes good.¡±


    !!


    Old Master Ji red at his disappointing grandson and happily took it. ¡°The tea you chose will definitely taste good.¡±


    Ji Jun, who had been red at a little too much today, rubbed his nose. It seemed like Old Master and Mother were especially annoyed with him today. Moreover, Yu Han, this little fox, was still as glib-tongued as ever.


    At the dining table, Wu Wei kept putting food into Yu Han¡¯s bowl. ¡°These steamed pork ribs are very authentic. Try two more pieces.¡±


    ¡°Auntie, that¡¯s enough.¡± Seeing that the food in the bowl was about to pile up, Yu Han hurriedly covered the bowl and avoided her.


    ¡°You¡¯re so thin and you¡¯re still growing. You should eat more seriously.¡± Wu Wei disagreed and scooped another bowl of soup for her.


    Yu Han could not withstand Wu Wei¡¯s enthusiasm. She looked at Ji Jun for help. However, he immediately looked away and deliberately spoke to Old Master Ji the moment she looked over at him, pretending not to notice her at all.


    Yu Han scolded him inwardly. She really could not reject Wu Wei and could only obediently ept her feeding.


    Ji Jun turned around and saw her bitter expression. He felt even happier. She deserved it for being so smug on the way here.


    Wu Wei watched as Yu Han finished all the food in her bowl. She only put down her chopsticks regretfully when she heard Yu Han burp. ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted to have a girl, but I have a brat instead. He only knows how to anger me since he was young.¡±


    Her wish to have a daughter was not fulfilled because it did not go smoothly when she gave birth to Ji Jun and it hurt her body. Wu Wei¡¯s expression was filled with nostalgia. ¡°You were especially good-looking when you were young. How many times have I wanted to bring you home to be my daughter?¡±


    Yu Han was shocked. ¡°Auntie, do you know me?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t even remember.¡± Wu Wei felt that it was a pity. ¡°Oh well. You were still young at that time. It¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t have any impression.¡± She touched Yu Han¡¯s hair lovingly. ¡°You look just like your mother.¡±


    Yu Han did not have the memories of the original host, and there were very few descriptions of Chen Meng in the book, so Yu Han did not know much about Chen Meng. ¡°Auntie, I don¡¯t remember much about my mother. Can you tell me more about her?¡±


    At this moment, Old Master Ji, who was listening to them, finally reacted. ¡°You know Little Yu?¡± Then why did Wu Wei act like she didn¡¯t like her at first?


    Wu Wei could only remind him, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t you remember? This is Hanhan.¡±


    Old Master Ji was already in his seventies, so his memory was not as good as before. He only reacted after thinking about Yu Han¡¯s name. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re that stick-in-the-mud Chen Hong¡¯s granddaughter.¡±


    Yu Han nodded. ¡°Yes, Chen Hong is my maternal grandfather.¡±


    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t she¡­¡± Old Master Ji looked at Ji Jun in surprise. He remembered that the two of them were engaged. He was about to say that it was a coincidence, but Ji Jun gestured for him not to say anything.


    Old Master Ji paused and corrected himself. ¡°¡­ Didn¡¯t shee to our house several times when she was young?¡±


    Without such memories, Yu Han did not dare to speak, afraid that she would make more mistakes if she said more. She could only smile and nod.


    ¡°Speaking of which, it¡¯s a pity for your mother. She was such a good girl, yet she died young.¡± Old Master Ji recalled. ¡°Fortunately, she was meticulous. She specially prepared so many things for you before she left.¡± She even helped Yu Han set up the engagement. ¡°She had arranged everything for you.¡±


    Yu Han frowned. ¡°You said that my mother left many things for me?¡± Why didn¡¯t the book mention that, and she didn¡¯t see them after she transmigrated, either?

 Chapter 88 - 88 The Will

    88 The Will


    Once Yu Han said this, Wu Wei realized that something was wrong. ¡°Don¡¯t you know?¡±


    Yu Han shook her head. ¡°I never knew that my mother left anything for me. My father never told me about that either.¡±


    Wu Wei mmed the table with her chopsticks and said angrily, ¡°Alright, Yu Tian that bastard. Did he take everything?¡±


    Her heart ached as she held Yu Han¡¯s hand. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I¡¯ve been busy overseas and didn¡¯t have time to visit you. I thought that no matter what, he¡¯s still your father and wouldn¡¯t mistreat you.¡±


    !!


    In the end, she did not expect that Yu Tian would be so greedy that he took the inheritance that Chen Meng left for his daughter. He must not value his daughter very much in his heart. She did not know what kind of life Yu Han had been living and how much she had suffered in the past few years.


    ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you all these years.¡± Wu Wei¡¯s eyes were red.


    Yu Han smiled and did not say anything like ¡°I¡¯m fine¡± or ¡°It¡¯s alright¡± tofort her. As these were all the hardships that the original host had experienced, Yu Han, who cameter, did not have the right to say that it was alright on behalf of the original host. She could only change the topic and say, ¡°Auntie, what did my mother leave for me?¡±


    Speaking of this, Wu Wei gritted her teeth. ¡°Your father was still a poor boy at that time. After he got together with your mother, the two of them started a business together with your mother¡¯s financial resources. Not only is your mother an extremely talented painter, but she¡¯s also very talented in business. Hence, thepany quickly prospered and developed better and better.¡±


    ¡°Because your mother used her money and worked hard, your mother took 60% of thepany¡¯s shares and your father took 40%. However, in order to let your father have enough say and prestige in thepany, your mother took out 20% of her shares and handed them to your father to hold on her behalf.¡±


    Chen Meng really loved Yu Tian very much at that time. She loved him so much that she sacrificed everything in order to help Yu Tian make a name for himself. When Yu Tian finally made a name for himself, she copsed and then realized that she had married an inhumane man. However, it was already toote then.


    ¡°Before your mother left, she made a will and left 60% of thepany¡¯s shares to you. You can inherit them when you¡¯re 18 years old.¡±


    Yu Han was curious. ¡°Then my father actually agreed?¡±


    With Yu Tian¡¯s extremely selfish and headstrong personality, it was difficult to believe that he would give in.


    Chen Meng pursed her lips. ¡°Your father¡¯s first reaction was definitely not to agree. However, I don¡¯t know what your mother talked to him about, so he agreed.¡±


    Yu Han thought that Chen Meng probably had something on Yu Tian at that time, forcing him to take a step back.


    ¡°In addition, your mother also collected many expensive famous paintings and some jewelry. At that time, their market value was estimated to be more than 300 million yuan. She left them all to you.¡±


    Yu Han did a rough calction in her heart. 60% of the Yu Family¡¯spany¡¯s shares and 300 million yuan of real estate added up to more than 1 billion yuan. This amount of money could indeed ensure that the original host would not have to worry about food and clothing for the rest of her life. Unfortunately, she chose to get close to the group of wolves in the Yu Family and sent herself to be ughtered. In the end, she ended up in a tragic state.


    Thinking of the ending in the book, the anger in Yu Han¡¯s heart almost made her break the chopsticks in her hands.


    ¡°I don¡¯t remember much about the other things, but Lawyer Ye drafted the will for your mother at that time. Thus, if there¡¯s a need, I can help you make an appointment with Lawyer Ye and get everything back for you.¡±


    ¡°Great, Auntie. Please help me make an appointment with Lawyer Ye.¡± Yu Han had to find the financial list involved in the will. She could not let the Yu Family have any of her inheritance.


    Wu Wei was especially efficient. She immediately took out her phone and called Lawyer Ye on the spot when she heard that Yu Han agreed.


    Coincidentally, Lawyer Ye was still working overtime in thew firm, so he pulled out the will document from back then and sent it over. ¡°I was just thinking that the beneficiary was already 18 years old and should being to sign the handover procedures.¡±


    However, the original book did not mention this matter. She thought that the original host might have been secretly coaxed into signing some waiver agreement. Fortunately, ording to Lawyer Ye, she should not have signed it yet, so there was still time.


    Because of this, the dinner tonight could not continue happily. Yu Han stood up and bowed to the two elders. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It was supposed to be a happy banquet, but I spoiled the atmosphere for the two of you.¡±

 Chapter 89 - 89 Feeling Awkward

    89 Feeling Awkward


    Old Master Ji waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s just a meal. It¡¯s nothing. Your matter is more important.¡± He looked at Yu Han with an aching heart. ¡°If you want to retrieve your things, you can look for your Big Uncle and Little Uncle if they make things difficult for you. Although they are a little odd, they¡¯re still very capable.¡±


    He had always liked this spirited youngdy. After knowing that she was Ji Jun¡¯s fianc¨¦e, he felt even closer to her. The Ji Family was famous for being protective of their own.


    At the thought that Yu Han must have suffered a lot in the Yu Family over the past few years, and yet the Chen Family did not discover anything, he felt that the Chen Family was not very dependable. Hence, he said directly, ¡°If that old fellow Chen Hong is unreliable, you can look for your Brother Ji directly. With him around, things will definitely be settled.¡±


    Yu Han instinctively nced at Ji Jun. He was sitting on the dining table chair, ying with the knife and fork on the table with one hand with a nonchnt expression. After hearing Old Master Ji¡¯s words, he looked up at Yu Han and said, ¡°It¡¯s more than enough to deal with the Yu Family.¡±


    Yu Han¡¯s heart warmed and she agreed. However, she, who was used to being independent, decided to do it herself and not trouble others.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back first. Thank you for your warm hospitality, Grandpa and Auntie Ji, and thank you for telling me so much about Mom. I¡¯ll treat you to a good meal after I¡¯m done with my matters in a few days.¡±


    Without waiting for Old Master Ji to speak, Ji Jun stood up and picked up his car keys. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll send you back. It¡¯s on the way.¡±


    Yu Han wanted to reject him and say that she had already booked a car in advance. Old Master said, ¡°It¡¯s not safe for a girl like you to take a taxi back at night. Anyway, your Brother Ji has nothing to do. Let him send you home.¡±


    Wu Wei nodded as well. ¡°Yes, this is what he should do.¡± She didn¡¯t mind that the two of them were getting close to each other now. She even hated the fact that they weren¡¯t close enough, so she seized the opportunity to let the two of them interact with each other and quickly improve their rtionship.


    The two of them did not know that Ji Jun and Yu Han lived next door to each other, so it was really on the way for Ji Jun. Seeing that Ji Jun was finally on the right track, they felt more satisfied with him.


    At this point, Yu Han could only agree.


    On the way back to the apartment, Yu Han looked out of the car quietly.


    Ji Jun thought that she was sad that Yu Tian had lied to her, but little did he know that Yu Han was thinking about how to deal with Yu Tian and his family.


    He asked Yu Han, ¡°Do you want to go over now, or do you want to go back to the apartment first and make ns?¡±


    Yu Han thought for a while and shook her head. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the apartment today.¡±


    As the saying went, to know one¡¯s own strength and the enemy¡¯s is the sure way to victory. She had to make preparations in advance and get hold of Yu Tian and Qin Hong¡¯s weaknesses first. Only then could she make them submit obediently.


    Upon hearing this, Ji Jun turned the steering wheel and drove towards the apartment. Aftering out of the elevator, the two of them separated. Seeing Yu Han go to press the password to open the door, he suddenly said, ¡°If you need anything, you can look for me anytime.¡±


    Yu Han was stunned and turned to look at him. Ji Jun looked away ufortably.


    Yu Han smiled and replied obediently, ¡°Okay, thank you.¡±


    Yu Han had clearly agreed, but Ji Jun¡¯s intuition told him that she was just being polite. If something really happened, Yu Han probably wouldn¡¯te to him. At the thought of this, Ji Jun felt an inexplicable anger rise. ¡°Of course, you¡¯d better not look for me if you don¡¯t want to owe me a favor. After all, I¡¯m the young master of the Ji Family and a top celebrity in the entertainment industry. It¡¯s not so easy for me to help you.¡±


    Yu Han found it funny. If Ji Jun was really such a calctive person, he would not have jumped out to save her that day despite the danger. This person was quite stubborn but soft-hearted.


    Since the other party was stubborn, Yu Han could not expose him. She simply followed his words and said, ¡°I know, Young Master Ji, so you don¡¯t have to keep reminding me. I still owe you for saving my life. I¡¯ll work hard to repay you.¡±


    Ji Jun frowned. That was not what he wanted to say at first. However, he thought that Yu Han was so disobedient, so he used words to provoke her. In the end, Yu Han did not take the bait. Ji Jun did not know how to continue. He could only continue to be stubborn. ¡°Since you know, I¡¯ll wait for your sincerity.¡± After saying that, he mmed the door and returned to his apartment.

 Chapter 90 - 90 Going Home

    90 Going Home


    Hearing the bang of the door, Yu Han was a little speechless. Although she did not know why this young master was angry, he should not vent his anger on the door.


    Yu Han shook her head and quickly put the matter behind her. To Yu Han, the most important thing now was to quickly get back what belonged to the original host. Therefore, she finally sat in front of theputer after a long time.


    Fortunately, when her uncles were decorating her house, they thought that youngsters like her might like to y games, so they set up a goodputer for Yu Han. Hence, Yu Han did not need to specially get another set.


    She logged into her ount with ease and hacked into the Yu Family¡¯spany¡¯s intr. She found the financial information, project information, and other internal information. She also sent an advertisement for a big-brand name coupon to Qin Hong and imnted a Trojan Horse program into her cell phone.


    !!


    By the time she was done, she had already been busy in front of theputer for the entire night. She finally discovered that Yu Tian¡¯spany¡¯s ounts were not clean. There was also the matter of Qin Hong taking Yu Tian¡¯s money outside to keep young hunks.


    With these things in hand, Yu Han did not believe that Yu Tian and Qin Hong would not submit. If these things did not work, she could only fall out with them and go to court. Anyway, she would definitely win with Chen Meng¡¯s will.


    However, Yu Han was a public figure now, so she did not want the world to know about her private matters unless it was necessary.


    Early the next morning, Yu Han first went to the gym downstairs to exercise for more than an hour. Then, she had a beautiful lunch before leaving in high spirits.


    It happened to be Sunday today, so Yu Tian did not go to thepany. In order to please him, Qin Hong woke up early in the morning to make a pot of soup. She also prepared a sumptuous lunch for their family of three to have a good meal.


    However, as soon as the food was served, an uninvited guest came to the house.


    Yes, Yu Han, the daughter of the first wife, had never been a part of the family in Qin Hong¡¯s eyes. She was an eyesore and an existence that she wanted to eliminate at all times. This way, no one would remind her from time to time that she was a mistress and she finally could be the legitimate Mrs. Yu.


    The two of them fell out ever since Yu Han chased Qin Yu out of the Chen Family in public at Yu Han¡¯s grandfather Chen Hong¡¯s birthday banquet. After that, Yu Han even hung up on Yu Tian and blocked her. The family of three never saw Yu Han again and could only see news about her online.


    In the end, she did not expect Yu Han to suddenlye knocking on their door today. Hence, Qin Hong was very surprised to see her and blurted out, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Yu Han raised her eyebrows. ¡°This is my home. Can¡¯t Ie back?¡±


    Yu Tian heard themotion and walked out of the living room. He happened to hear Yu Han¡¯s words and immediately frowned. He shouted, ¡°Do you still know that this is your home? Do you still take me as your father? You ran out for so many days without saying a word. You didn¡¯t even greet us and even dared to block us. You¡¯ve found a backer, so you don¡¯t take us seriously. Why are you stilling back now?¡±


    He stared suspiciously at Yu Han, who was getting prettier and prettier. ¡°Could it be that your grandfather and uncles despised you and chased you out?¡±


    Yu Hanpletely ignored his scolding. She changed her shoes and walked into the living room. ¡°Grandpa and Uncles treat me so well. Why would they chase me out?¡±


    A mocking smile appeared on Yu Tian¡¯s face. ¡°Ha, why would their arrogant family take a fancy to an outsider with the surname Yu?¡±


    The reason why Yu Tian got together with Chen Meng back then was firstly because she was beautiful, and secondly, her family was very rich. Back then, everyone thought that Chen Meng, the rich youngdy, had taken a fancy to him first and took the initiative to pursue him. That was why the two of them got together.


    However, even Chen Meng did not know that he had already noticed her before she noticed him. He even approached her many times to attract her attention. The so-called best hunters often disguised themselves as prey. Yu Tian was very sessful. After getting together with Chen Meng, he ditched his secret girlfriend, Qin Hong.


    He had experienced a lot when he first got together with Chen Meng during those few years. Chen Meng¡¯s father despised him for being a poor boy and had never agreed to the two of them being together. Although Chen Meng had never left him, every time he thought of Chen Hong¡¯s disdainful gaze at him, Yu Tian¡¯s heart felt like it was stabbed by a thorn. It hurt every time.

 Chapter 91 - 91 Exposed

    91 Exposed


    Chen Hong could not dissuade his daughter and agreed to let the two of them be together. However, he also said that he would not give them any support. Hence, Chen Meng could only take out her savings and start their business after they got married.


    Chen Meng disyed astonishing talent in business after she took off her painter¡¯s robe. In addition, she was beautiful and had an artistic background, so many people were willing to discuss business with Chen Meng.


    Therefore, even though Yu Tian was the general manager of thepany, he often felt that he was inferior to Chen Meng. Hence, he felt especially aggrieved. At that time, Chen Meng happened to get pregnant unexpectedly. He sensed that it was an opportunity, so he deliberately created some trouble to make Chen Meng show symptoms of an unstable fetus.


    Taking this opportunity, he coaxed Chen Meng to leave thepany and go home to recuperate. From then on, he took over thepany¡¯s power. While Chen Meng was recuperating, he met Qin Hong again at a ss reunion.


    At that time, something happened to Qin Hong¡¯s family and she was fired by herpany. It was the lowest point of her life, so Yu Tian appeared to help her. After a while, the two of them hooked up.


    Qin Hong was a little womanpared to Chen Meng, who was capable, had a good family background and often made him feel inferior. She clung to him like a creeper nt and had always relied on him.


    Yu Tian found his pride and confidence as a man again in Qin Hong, so he became even more engrossed in this extramarital affair. He even got Qin Hong pregnant before Yu Han was born and gave birth to Qin Yu.


    After Chen Meng passed away, the two of them got together openly. However, they covered up their scandal for the sake of their reputation. Hence, the two of them unanimously announced to the public that Qin Yu was the child of Qin Hong and the man before their marriage and his stepdaughter. This was also why Qin Yu¡¯s surname had always been Qin.


    Yu Han couldn¡¯t be bothered to deal with them, so she immediately brought up the reason for going home. ¡°I heard that my mother had a will before she passed away and left me a lot of things. I can inherit them when I¡¯m 18 years old. I¡¯m already 18 years old this year¡­¡± Yu Han¡¯s gaze swept from Yu Tian to Qin Hong. ¡°So I came back to ask when you¡¯ll give me the things my mother left behind.¡±


    The two of them panicked for a moment when they heard the word ¡°will¡±.


    Yu Tian was naturally the first to disagree when he first found out about Chen Meng¡¯s will. However, Chen Meng¡¯s rtionship with the Chen Family had eased a lot because of her illness. With the Chen Family as her backing, Yu Tian did not dare to do anything to Chen Meng even when she was bedridden. Secondly, Chen Meng threatened him to sue for divorce if he did not agree. At that time, she would still be able to get back her 60% shares and the things under her name.


    At that time, thepany was in a critical period of development. If the two shareholders fell into endless wrangling, it would definitely drag thepany down, so Yu Tian could only agree. In his opinion, it did not matter even if there was a will. Anyway, Yu Han was still a child and did not know anything. When the time came, wouldn¡¯t everything be easy to coax her?


    He had also used this to persuade Qin Hong not to cause trouble. Hence, all these years, one of them had yed the role of a strict father while the other yed the role of a loving mother to confuse Yu Han. They gaslighted her and made her contribute everything to the family.


    Yet, Yu Han suddenly jumped out and said that she wanted everything back when she was 18 years old and they were about to reap the fruits of theirbor.


    The two of them had long regarded these things as theirs and did not want to give a single cent to Yu Han. Hence, Yu Tian instinctively denied it. ¡°You took the crazy words you heard from somewhere for real? Did your grandfather and two uncles tell you that?¡±


    Seeing that Yu Han did not deny it or nod, Yu Tian confirmed his guess. ¡°Who do you think have been feeding and clothing you all these years? Who raised you up? Not only did youe back toin about us after listening to the outsiders, but you also kept bullying your sister. Do you really think your grandfather is a good person? Your mother was chased out of the house by your grandfather back then. She didn¡¯t have anything in her hands, and I founded thepany myself. Your mother stayed at home in order to give birth to you. She even abandoned her painting and didn¡¯t have any ie at all. The things she left behind were just a few lousy paintings. They were all kept in your room.¡±


    Yu Han did not listen to his excuses. ¡°It¡¯s not up to me or you. Only my mother¡¯s will can be taken seriously, so let¡¯s see what thewyer has to say.¡±


    Yu Tian¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Your mother took the will to be notarized?¡±


    Yu Han had a strange expression on her face. ¡°Of course the will has to be notarized. Otherwise, who knows if it will be destroyed?¡±

 Chapter 92 - 92 Two-Faced Person

    92 Two-Faced Person


    Yu Tian, who had really destroyed the will, did not expect Chen Meng to be so thorough. He was dumbfounded for a while before saying stubbornly, ¡°I worked hard to earn everything in this family. Even if you want to split the assets, you have to wait until I die. Now, it¡¯s not up to a teenage girl like you to decide for the family.¡±


    When Qin Hong, who was Yu Tian¡¯s partner, saw Yu Tian¡¯s expression, she knew that he was a little anxious. She couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious as well. ¡°I don¡¯t know who instigated you outside, but we¡¯ve lived together as a family for so many years. Although I¡¯m your stepmother, you should know how I treat you. Even Qin Yu can¡¯t surpass you with me. So, do you think your father and I will harm you?¡±


    Hearing such shameless words, Yu Han could not help but sneer. ¡°Don¡¯t you know best how you treat me?¡±


    Hearing the mockery in Yu Han¡¯s words, Qin Hong¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Could it be that this b*tch had discovered something? She probed, ¡°Do you think I haven¡¯t done enough to you? You can tell me and I¡¯ll change.¡±


    As soon as she said this, Yu Tian pointed at her and scolded, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault for indulging her and doting on her. That¡¯s why she developed such an arrogant personality!¡±


    Qin Hong cried aggrievedly and looked at Yu Tian with red eyes. ¡°I just pity Hanhan for losing her mother since she was young, so I can¡¯t help but feel sorry for her. I also know that it¡¯s difficult to be a stepmother and I can¡¯t treat her too hard, but all these years, my heart has been on Hanhan. I¡¯ve never mistreated her. In the end, you still have to say that I didn¡¯t teach her well. But I¡¯ll only be a hundred or a thousand times sadder than you when Hanhan bes like this¡­¡±


    Seeing her aggrieved and crying, Yu Tian¡¯s heart immediately ached. He hurriedly hugged her and coaxed, ¡°I was angered by this evil creature, so I said harsh words. It¡¯s not directed at you.¡±


    She still had to share Yu Tian¡¯s burdens even when she felt aggrieved. She advised him, ¡°Hanhan is your daughter. She¡¯s a good child. If you have anything to say to her, tell her nicely. Don¡¯t scold her right away. This will only make Hanhan not get close to you. If those outsiders instigate her again, the two of you will really be enemies.¡±


    These words were clearly to ease the rtionship between the father and daughter and to gain their favor. They were also secretly reminding Yu Tian not to lose out on a moment of anger.


    Qin Hong cursed in her heart. It was all that b*tch Chen Meng¡¯s fault for causing trouble even after she died. However, if the will was notarized and the Chen Family really pursued the matter, they would not be able to hide at all.


    Therefore, the most important thing now was to win over Yu Han and make her give up on pursuing these matters. At the same time, she would give up her inheritance.


    ¡°She¡¯s an ingrate. Look, you¡¯re so good to her, but she doesn¡¯t appreciate you at all and even mes you. As the old saying goes, a girl is extroverted. She doesn¡¯t even return home after hearing a few words from others and doesn¡¯t acknowledge her parents. What¡¯s the use of raising such a daughter? She might as well¡­¡±


    Qin Hong hurriedly patted him. ¡°I told you to stop talking!¡±


    The back of Yu Tian¡¯s hand hurt. Under her gaze, he finally stopped talking.


    Qin Hong turned around and looked at Yu Han apologetically. ¡°Don¡¯t me your father. Something big has happened to hispany recently. Your father is so busy because of these things. Yet, you don¡¯t understand him and even criticized him. He was so angry that he said these words.¡±


    From a certain perspective, Qin Hong was indeed quite powerful. With her cunning and methods, if she entered the business world, she might be even more powerful than Yu Tian, this old and muddle-headed person. Unfortunately, she had gone astray from the roots and only wanted to rely on the man to reap benefits without working hard.


    ¡°So, let¡¯s not bother your father for the time being. Let him ovee the difficulties of thepany first. Otherwise, if thepany can¡¯t hold on, not to mention dividing up the family assets, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t even be enough for everyone in our family to put all their assets into it.¡± Qin Hong looked at Yu Han with an expression that said, ¡°We¡¯ll deal with these tedious matters when we have time in the future. What do you think?¡±


    Qin Hong¡¯s thoughts were very simple. Looking at Yu Han¡¯s attitude today, she was afraid that she would be forced to jump higher if she insisted. Hence, she might as well postpone the matter and buy a buffer time first. When she and Yu Tian were in private, she would think of a way to get the best of both worlds and really get the ownership of everything from Yu Han.

 Chapter 93 - 93 Leverage

    93 Leverage


    Unfortunately, no matter how well she said it, it would not work on Yu Han, who knew that she had a bad personality and terrible character.


    She held up three fingers. ¡°I¡¯ll give you three days to prepare. I want to see everything in three days.¡±


    ¡°You evil creature!¡± Seeing that Yu Han was still unwilling to let go even after Qin Hong had said so much, Yu Tian jumped up in anger and raised his palm to teach her a lesson.


    Qin Hong hurriedly grabbed his hand and pretended to stop him. ¡°Our family doesn¡¯t hit children.¡±


    !!


    However, Yu Han saw it clearly. Qin Hong said that she wanted to stop Yu Tian, but she actually grabbed Yu Tian¡¯s wrist and pushed it towards her. Herck of cooperation just now hadpletely angered Qin Hong, so Qin Hong was determined to use Yu Tian¡¯s hand to teach her a lesson.


    After seeing through her thoughts, how could Yu Han stay rooted to the ground and let them hit her?


    She quickly flipped over and dodged from the sofa. Then, she kicked the coffee table beside her and it bumped into Yu Tian¡¯s calf. Yu Tian staggered back from the impact, and his calf felt sore.


    However, this was not the most important thing. The most important thing was the purple y teapot tea set on the coffee table. It was something he had spent a lot of money to gather and he wanted to show it off in the living room. However, it was all smashed to the ground by Yu Han¡¯s kick and shattered.


    Yu Tian¡¯s eyes turned red. He was so angry that he gritted his teeth and stared at Yu Han. He rolled up his sleeves. ¡°No one is allowed to stop me today. I have to teach her a lesson!¡±


    ¡°Heh, before that, I suggest you take a look at your cell phone and the things I sent you. If you dare to touch me today, don¡¯t me me for being rude to you,¡± Yu Han reminded him.


    Yu Han¡¯s fearless appearance made Yu Tian¡¯s heart skip a beat. He hurriedly took out his cell phone and saw that Yu Han had sent him a document folder.


    His heart skipped a beat and he hurriedly clicked on it. There were two documents inside. One was the information of the Yu Family¡¯spany. It listed that Yu Tian, as a legal person of thepany, was involved in illegal operations, hiding funds to avoid debts and taxes, and using a few projects to cover up for illegal activities in certain projects. Once these things were exposed and confirmed, it would be enough to sentence Yu Tian to jail for eight to 10 years.


    Seeing that every piece of data and information involved was very detailed, even Yu Tian himself probably did not understand it so clearly. Yu Tian was very surprised and red at Yu Han. ¡°How did you get these things?¡± Could it be that someone from the Chen Family found them for her?


    Qin Hong panicked when she saw his expression. ¡°What did she give you?¡± She was about to go forward to take a look when Yu Tian turned off his cell phone. It was because the second document recorded that he had secretly kept a mistress outside. Qin Hong must not see this. Otherwise, she would definitely fight with him.


    Yu Tian put away his cell phone, but he did not want topromise with Yu Han just like that. Giving up so many things was tantamount to cutting off his flesh. Hence, he threatened, ¡°We¡¯re biological father and daughter. Is there a need for you to be so heartless? What benefits will you get if I can¡¯t do well? Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re a female celebrity now. If you¡¯re not afraid of blowing things up, I¡¯m not afraid of giving up my old face and letting a popr female celebrity like you have a scandal. Let¡¯s see how you can continue to survive in the entertainment industry in the future!¡±


    ¡°Up to you.¡± Yu Han spread her hands and pretended not to care at all. ¡°If I can¡¯t survive in the entertainment industry, Grandpa might be even happier and send me to study art. Besides, have you forgotten what my Big Uncle does? He¡¯s the expert in ying with public opinion. Do you think you can defeat me with your revtions? You¡¯re too naive!¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Yu Tian was so angry that his entire body was trembling. He clutched his chest and pointed at Yu Han. He couldn¡¯t say aplete sentence for a long time. Qin Hong was so frightened that she hurriedly helped him sit down.


    Yu Han couldn¡¯t be bothered to look at him. She walked up to the second floor and happened to meet Qin Yu, who was sleeping in until noon. Qin Yu hurriedly got up from the bed when she heard the argument.


    The moment Qin Yu saw her, the embarrassing incident at the banquet immediately surfaced in her mind. A trace of viciousness shed across her face. ¡°You still have the guts toe back!¡±


    Yu Han sized up her in disdain. ¡°You¡¯re just a bastard. How dare you upy my house? This is my home. Why don¡¯t I dare toe back!¡±


    Qin Yu was shocked when she heard this. Qin Hong, who had rushed over, was also shocked. Yu Han had just said ¡°bastard¡±. Did she know Qin Yu¡¯s true identity?

 Chapter 94 - 94 Exposed

    94 Exposed


    Their hesitation gave Yu Han a chance. She suddenly knocked Qin Yu away and walked straight to the room at the end of the corridor.


    ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± Qin Yu, who had staggered from the collision, turned around and hurriedly wanted to stop her. However, she was pushed by Yu Han and fell into the bathroom opposite the room. Yu Han quickly closed the door and locked her inside.


    When Qin Hong saw how she treated her daughter, she couldn¡¯t care less about pretending. She hurriedly went over and pulled her away. ¡°How dare you treat your sister like this!¡±


    ¡°Not only did I dare to treat her like this, but I also dared to treat you like this!¡± Yu Han sneered.


    !!


    Qin Hong opened the bathroom door angrily and let Qin Yu out. She shielded her behind her. ¡°Your father was right about something just now. He should teach you a lesson. Otherwise, you really won¡¯t know the immensity of the world!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so angry. Otherwise, your beauty treatment will be in vain. If there are a few more wrinkles on your face, that Little Sun won¡¯t be able to kiss you anymore.¡± Yu Han¡¯s words were shocking. She casually ced a bomb beside Qin Hong¡¯s ear, causing her to be stunned on the spot and her face to turn pale.


    Yu Han still felt that it was not enough and even gave her a few cannons. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter even if you don¡¯t have Little Sun. You still have Qiangzi, Little Bean, and the others.¡±


    Qin Yu was originally puzzled about who the people Yu Han was talking about were. When she saw Qin Hong¡¯s pale face and shaky body, she immediately guessed it. She was embarrassed and angry, and she took her anger out on Yu Han!


    ¡°But how will my father react if he finds out that you used his hard-earned money to keep pretty boys?¡±


    Yu Tian, who was extremely selfish and had strong self-esteem, would not tolerate her. He would probably fall out with her.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t have money, I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ll immediately abandon an old woman like you and run away.¡±


    Yu Han¡¯s cold tone provoked Qin Hong again and again. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I can help you recall it.¡± Yu Han waved her cell phone. ¡°To be honest, I was very surprised to see this. I didn¡¯t expect you to have so many tricks up your sleeve when you usually say ¡®what a proper girl should do¡¯. It broadened my horizons.¡±


    When Qin Hong heard her say this, she knew that she must have obtained some evidence. In order to make herself look young when she was with those pretty boys, she yed some young games on the Inte and even took many R-rated videos and photos.


    She relied on Yu Tian to make a living, so she knew very well that these things could not be leaked. Hence, they were all uploaded to an encrypted Inte disk. She did not know how Yu Han got her hands on them. Could it be that those brats betrayed her and sold her out?


    Qin Hong was surprised as she stared fixedly at the cell phone in her hand, wanting to snatch it over and destroy it. Yu Han knew what she was thinking from her gaze. She advised her, ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. I¡¯ve already made a few copies of that, so it¡¯s useless for you to snatch the cell phone away.¡±


    Qin Hong almost vomited blood, but she did not dare to make a scene. Yu Tian was still in the living room downstairs. She would definitely suffer if she really made a scene. Hence, she could only lower her voice and say, ¡°What exactly do you want to do!¡±


    ¡°I told you, I want everything my mother left me. Her paintings, jewelry, everything.¡±


    Qin Hong rejected her tly. ¡°Impossible!¡± Those things were collectibles. They had already increased a lot in value in the past few years. Their value had long exceeded the previous valuation of 300 million.


    Because of that, Qin Hong couldn¡¯t bear to sell any of them. She was prepared to use them as family heirlooms. She couldn¡¯t bear to spit out these things now.


    Yu Han waved her cell phone. ¡°That depends on your choice.¡±


    She didn¡¯t want to take those things out, but she couldn¡¯t let Yu Tian know that she had an affair. Qin Hong was in a dilemma.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Yu, who was standing from Qin Hong, suddenly stood forward. ¡°I know where those things are. I can return them to you.¡±


    ¡°Little Yu!¡± Qin Hong eximed, wanting to stop her.


    However, Qin Yu only stared at Yu Han. ¡°I can return the things to you, but you have to promise to delete everything rted to my mother.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Yu Han sized Qin Yu up. There must be something wrong with this abnormality. She did not believe that a selfish person like Qin Yu would suddenly be so generous.


    A trace of viciousness shed across Qin Yu¡¯s eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sure, but I can¡¯t take so much alone. You have to go with me.¡±

 Chapter 95 - 95 Agreement

    95 Agreement


    ¡°Little Yu[1.It meant Qin Yu here.], don¡¯t mess around. You can¡¯t let her take those things away.¡±


    Before Yu Han could say anything, Qin Hong had already jumped out to object. She grabbed Qin Yu¡¯s hand and winked at her not to interfere in this matter. That was a collection worth about 400 to 500 million yuan. With these things in hand, even if Yu Tian¡¯spany went bankrupt, the mother and daughter duo would still be able to live without worry for the rest of their lives.


    However, Qin Yu pushed her into the washroom and locked it. This time, it was Qin Hong¡¯s turn to knock on the door. Unfortunately, her daughter was much more hard-hearted than her. No matter how hard Qin Hong shouted inside, Qin Yu didn¡¯t even frown.


    ¡°My mother hid the things in another house. If you want them, you have to go with me to get them.¡± Qin Yu insisted that Yu Han go with her.


    Yu Han stared at Qin Yu for a few seconds. ¡°Since it¡¯s so troublesome, just give me the address. I¡¯ll get someone to get it myself.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Qin Yu rejected tly. Under Yu Han¡¯s gaze, she hurriedly exined, ¡°There are still a lot of things my mother bought in the house. What if you mix them up? Moreover, those things are all in the safe. Only my mother and I know the password.¡±


    Yu Han had already confirmed that Qin Yu would cause trouble, so she want to see what she was up to. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go now.¡±


    Qin Yu hurriedly pushed her downstairs. ¡°Then wait for me outside. I just woke up. I need to wash up first before changing my clothes.¡±


    Yu Han nced at her pajamas and pursed her lips. ¡°Then you¡¯d better be quick. Don¡¯t make me impatient.¡±


    Seeing that Qin Yu had returned to her room to wash up, Yu Han entered the original host¡¯s room and searched it briefly. She could not be bothered to pack the clothes and cosmetics. There were also some outdated jewelry that were worth some money. She put them into a box and took out a wooden box from under the bed. There were a few sketchbooks and childcare manuals inside. They should be Chen Meng¡¯s belongings. She put them into a ck luggage and took them away.


    When Yu Han came out after cleaning up, Qin Yu was still nowhere to be seen. She really didn¡¯t want to continue listening to Qin Hong¡¯s curses, so she carried her things downstairs and saw Yu Tian standing by the small garden, making a call with an exasperated expression. When he heard the sounding from the staircase, he turned around and saw Yu Han. His eyes widened instantly, as if he wanted to swallow her alive.


    Yu Han smiled and pointed at her cell phone with her finger. She made a ¡°three¡± gesture at him, reminding him that he only had three days. Yu Tian¡¯s expression instantly darkened.


    While upstairs, Qin Yu secretly came out of the room and let Qin Hong out when she heard Yu Han go downstairs.


    The moment Qin Hong saw Qin Yu, she was so angry that she raised her hand to hit her. ¡°You¡¯re rebelling!¡±


    Qin Yu hurriedly covered her mouth. ¡°Shh! Don¡¯t argue. I¡¯ve thought of a way to deal with that b*tch!¡±


    Qin Hong paused and looked at her suspiciously. ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°How can that be fake?¡± Qin Yu muttered in her ear. Qin Hong¡¯s eyes lit up.


    At first, Qin Yu looked down on celebrities and felt that their style was too low and would affect her status as a socialite. That was why she kept instigating Yu Han to be a celebrity previously. In the end, Yu Han became extremely beautiful after she became a celebrity. She even went on variety shows with her idol, Ji Jun, and basked in the limelight. In a short period of time, she gained more than a million fans and received all kinds of ttery. Qin Yu became green with envy again.


    Qin Yu thought that she was not inferior to Yu Han and was even more talented than her in the arts. She would definitely be much better than Yu Han if she entered the entertainment industry. Hence, she focused on bing a celebrity. Yu Tian saw the news that celebrities who were famous could earn hundreds of millions a year. This ie was even better than his hard work in running apany, so he supported Qin Yu and introduced a slightly famous producer in the entertainment industry to her.


    Qin Yu attended a few gatherings with this producer to meet people in the industry. By chance, she got to know Wei Wei, the female artiste whopeted with Yu Han for the role a few days ago.


    Wei Wei was also a snob. After seeing the producer protecting Qin Yu, she more or less guessed that Qin Yu might have some status, so she curried favor with her. Since one took the initiative to tter and the other liked to be ttered, the two of them got along well and slowly became familiar with each other.


    After Wei Wei was humiliated in public and lost her female lead role, she got into a fight with her sugar daddy, CEO Zhao. Unexpectedly, CEO Zhao was also unhappy because of the humiliation. Seeing that Wei Wei was still unwilling to let go, he couldn¡¯t help but p her to make her reflect on herself. Then, he mmed the door and left.

 Chapter 96 - 96 Partnership

    96 Partnership


    Wei Wei was already aggrieved and yet she was even beaten up. She scolded CEO Zhao¡¯s eighteen generations of ancestors. However, CEO Zhao was her biggest sugar daddy, so for the sake of resources and money, she still had to lower herself and coax CEO Zhao back after the scolding.


    However, it was unknown if CEO Zhao had hooked up with someone new, but his attitude towards her was neither warm nor cold. He did not even want to see her. This made Wei Wei very angry, so she could not help butin to Qin Yu. She even scolded Yu Han hundreds of times, thinking that it was all because of that little vixen. If she bumped into Yu Han next time, she would definitely tear her apart.


    When Qin Yu heard about Yu Han, she immediately perked up and listened to everything that happened on the day of the audition attentively. After knowing that CEO Zhao had impure feelings for Yu Han, she thought that Yu Han would not be noble anymore if she was bedded by this fat-headed CEO Zhao.


    At that time, this thought only shed across her mind, but after Qin Yu saw Yu Han, that thought appeared in her mind again and she quickly formed a n. Hence, she asked Yu Han to go with her to get the things.


    !!


    After that, she returned to her room and contacted Wei Wei, asking her to bring CEO Zhao over.


    Wei Wei had been trying to please CEO Zhao for the past two days, but it had not worked. Her first reaction was to reject Qin Yu¡¯s call. Although she was very arrogant that day, as a woman, she knew very well that Yu Han was really very beautiful. Therefore, CEO Zhao could not take his eyes off her the moment they met.


    She did not want to lose CEO Zhao¡¯s heart, but she was asked to push Yu Han to his side. What if CEO Zhao had a new fling and forgot all about her? She had yet to find a better sugar daddy, so she could not bear to give CEO Zhao away.


    Hearing her worry, Qin Yu rolled her eyes at her cell phone. ¡°Can¡¯t you broaden your horizons a little? You¡¯re afraid that Yu Han will ride on your head. Can¡¯t you just grab hold of her weakness and hold her in your hands first?¡±


    Wei Wei¡¯s eyes lit up. If she captured the process of CEO Zhao sleeping with Yu Han, no matter how arrogant Yu Han was, wouldn¡¯t she have to kneel down and beg her? This way, she would be able to please CEO Zhao and not have to worry about Yu Han threatening her.


    Wei Wei was very curious. ¡°How did that Yu Han offend you? Why are you scheming against her like this?¡±


    Qin Yu snorted. ¡°Cut the crap. I¡¯ll bring her over if you are in!¡±


    Qin Yu¡¯s surname was Qin, Yu Han¡¯s surname was Yu, and she looked like Chen Meng, so Wei Wei did not think that the two of them were sisters. She only guessed that Yu Han might have snatched Qin Yu¡¯s boyfriend. The two of them had a rtionship dispute, so she dealt with Yu Han so ruthlessly.


    However, what did this have to do with Wei Wei? She only cared about bringing CEO Zhao over and letting him have a good time so that she could reap the benefits. As expected, when CEO Zhao heard from Wei Wei that she could get the little beauty they met a few days ago to his bed, he immediately became enthusiastic again.


    It turned out that CEO Zhao couldn¡¯t forget Yu Han after he went back that day. When he went back and searched online, he found out that she was a neer who had been in the limelight recently. CEO Zhao felt a little regretful. A female artist who stood out like this would be targeted by many people. People at his level couldn¡¯t even get close to her. No wonder Yu Han ignored him that day.


    CEO Zhao felt indignant and regretful at the same time. He could only forget about this thought and think about whether he should go to the art college and find a girl who resembled Yu Han to satisfy his cravings. As for Wei Wei, she had been with him for almost a year. At first, she was considered pretty, but after seeing Yu Han, he felt that Wei Wei was stillcking in energy. Coupled with her bad temper, he could not be bothered to coax her anymore and wanted to slowly be cold to her.


    In the end, he did not expect Wei Wei to give him such a big surprise after only being cold to her for a few days.


    That was more like it. If Wei Wei could always be so sensible, he would not mind keeping her by his side for a longer period of time. Once CEO Zhao was happy, he waved his hand and promised Wei Wei a bunch of benefits. The two of them seemed to have a better rtionship than before.


    As soon as Wei Wei hung up the phone, the sweet smile on her face immediately disappeared. She cursed, ¡°Pfft! Old man, if you like to y so much, I¡¯ll y you to death one day!¡± At the same time, she forwarded the address and the door¡¯s code that Qin Yu had sent her to CEO Zhao secretly.


    Qin Yu told Qin Hong the n. Qin Hong nodded repeatedly. ¡°This is how we should deal with this brat. Remember to make more copies of the video.¡±

 Chapter 97 - 97 Conspiracy

    97 Conspiracy


    ¡°I¡¯ll naturally take good care of such an important piece of evidence.¡± Qin Yu nced at her with hatred. ¡°Unlike you. It¡¯s fine if you go out to y, but you even gave the evidence to others.¡±


    Qin Hong¡¯s face turned red when her daughter exposed her scandal. She was embarrassed and did not dare to say anything.


    ¡°You should cut off all ties with the outside world as soon as possible before Daddy finds out.¡± Although Qin Yu didn¡¯t have a deep rtionship with Yu Tian, Yu Tian was quite generous to her. Thus, she didn¡¯t want to fall out with Yu Tian before she obtained his assets.


    Qin Hong was a little reluctant, but she felt a little disgusted when she thought that one of them had sold her out. However, facing her daughter, she still said stubbornly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡±


    She was still defending herself inwardly. It was not that she was promiscuous, but that she was only 42 years old this year and had taken good care of herself. She looked like she was in her early thirties and was in need of a man.


    In the end, not only did Yu Tian¡¯s figure and appearance be more and more out of shape as he got older, but he also spent less time in bed. He only could do it once or twice a month. Every time she felt something, he had already surrendered, yet she still had to act and tter him.


    The young men outside were different. They were good-looking, sweet-tongued, energetic, and full of tricks. Qin Hong felt that she could be 20 years younger when she was with them, so she was getting more and more addicted to them.


    Hence, even if Yu Han had something on her and her daughter had exposed her, Qin Hong still thought the same. At most, she would clean her mess up this time and endure it for a period of time. After the limelight passed, she would find a few tall and handsome men again.


    After everything was settled, Qin Yu hurriedly packed up. Then, she took out a small bag from her bag and ran out to look for Yu Han.


    Seeing that the things that Yu Han was carrying in her hand and that she was wearing a T-shirt and jeans from a highstreet brand, Qin Yu¡¯s eyes shed with disdain. Those lousy things weren¡¯t worth her speciallying here to pack them up. It seemed that the Chen Family did not treat her well even though they said they doted on her. Otherwise, why was Yu Han still living such a down-and-out life without the airs of a rich youngdy?


    Qin Yu smiled fakely. ¡°Sister, is it heavy? Why don¡¯t I help you carry it?¡±


    Yu Han moved aside and got into the taxi. ¡°Forget it. If you identally fall and break the things inside, you won¡¯t be able to afford it.¡±


    Qin Yu turned her head and couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. Pfft! Who cared about those lousy things?! Thinking that it was better for fewer people knew about what they were going to doter, Qin Yu didn¡¯t ask their chauffeur to send them over. She frowned and followed Yu Han into the taxi in disdain.


    At this moment, her phone rang. Wei Wei told her that CEO Zhao had already set off and would take about an hour. Qin Yu calcted that it would take about half an hour for them to rush over. The time was just right, so her furrowed brows rxed.


    She reported to Wei Wei that she had brought Yu Han out. The two of them exchanged good news. When she looked up, she saw Yu Han wearing a mask and looking at her cell phone. Yu Han kept typing on her phone as though she was sending messages to someone.


    Qin Yu criticized inwardly. She had just gained some fame, but she was already covering herself up so tightly. How arrogant. She asked curiously, ¡°Sister, are you texting Brother Li Wei?¡±


    Yu Han nced at her from the corner of her eye. ¡°No.¡±


    Qin Yu said regretfully, ¡°I thought you finally found an opportunity to go on a variety show with Brother Li Wei. The two of you should have be familiar with each other. Looks like you still have to work harder.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± After sending thest message, Yu Han nimbly put away her cell phone. ¡°I wasn¡¯t in the entertainment industry in the past, so I thought that Li Wei was quite good and I liked him. Now that I¡¯ve entered the entertainment industry, I realize that there are too many handsome men and beautiful women inside. Li Wei is just so-so, so I don¡¯t like him anymore. There¡¯s no need to waste time on him.¡±


    Seeing Yu Han¡¯s knowledgeable expression, it waspletely different from the way she used to look at Li Wei when she mentioned him. ¡°Didn¡¯t you decide to enter the entertainment industry especially for Brother Li Wei? Aren¡¯t you putting the cart before the horse now?¡±


    Yu Han clicked her tongue impatiently. ¡°Who does he think he is? Is he worth putting the cart before the horse?¡±


    That disdainful tone made it seem like Li Wei was a dirty thing and did not deserve to stand with her at all. Qin Yu choked. It was happening again. What she hated the most was Yu Han¡¯s high up in the air appearance!

 Chapter 98 - 98 Drugging

    98 Drugging


    Qin Yu said hatefully in her heart. Let¡¯s see how you can still be arrogant when you¡¯re pressed under a man like CEO Zhaoter!


    The car quickly arrived outside a high-endmunity. Taxis could not enter the district, so the two of them got out of the car. Qin Yu sized up her surroundings and her eyes suddenly lit up. She held her stomach and said, ¡°Sister, I haven¡¯t had time to eat today. It¡¯s already noon. My stomach is growling from hunger. Coincidentally, there¡¯s a coffee shop opposite. I¡¯m going to buy something to fill my stomach. Can you wait for me?¡±


    Without waiting for Yu Han to agree, she carried her small bag and hurriedly crossed the road, heading towards the shop opposite. Yu Han nced at the signboard of the coffee shop, picked up her phone, and casually took a photo. Then, she followed Qin Yu across the road.


    Qin Yu was shocked when she saw her. ¡°Sister, do you want to eat too?¡±


    Yu Han saw the Wifi ount and password that the shop owner had pasted on the wall at first nce. She said casually, ¡°I¡¯m thirsty, so I want to order a drink.¡±


    ¡°I know you like to drink cappino, so I ordered one for you just now.¡± Qin Yu¡¯s grip on her small bag tightened. How could she do anything if Yu Han kept staring at her?


    Yu Han nced at Qin Yu, who looked uneasy, and asked the attendant considerately, ¡°I want to go to the washroom. May I know where it is?¡±


    Qin Yu¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw Yu Han follow the service staff to the bathroom. Her hand subconsciously reached for the medicine in her small bag.


    This was given to her by one of the girls when she attended a gathering with the producer previously. She asked her to give it a try. She said that after eating it, her body would bezy and she would not want to move in less than 10 minutes. Her mind would also be light-headed. It was especiallyfortable. It was a good thing that many people in the industry used to relieve stress.


    At the same time, some people liked to drug their targets with this when they wanted to have ill intentions. After drinking it, the other party would not be able to resist and would be especially spirited. They could do whatever they wanted.


    Qin Yu felt that this thing was simr to hallucinogenic drugs when she heard that. She was timid and did not dare to touch it, but out of curiosity, she still put it in her bag. She thought that it might be useful one day, but she did not expect it toe in handy so quickly.


    After entering the bathroom, Yu Han did not relieve herself. Instead, she sat leisurely on the toilet bowl and logged into the shop¡¯s WiFi ount. Then, she used a little trick to turn on the shop¡¯s Inte sharing and clicked on the real-time surveince cameras in the shop. Then, she saw Qin Yu secretly throw something into one of the coffees.


    Qin Yu wasn¡¯t stupid or bold, so she knew to cover her movements with her hand. Unfortunately, the surveince cameras in the shop were installed on the wall and filmed her movements clearly.


    Yu Han snorted. ¡°Petty tricks!¡±


    After knowing what Qin Yu was up to, Yu Han saved the surveince video and left the washroom. When she was washing her hands, a female voice suddenly reminded her softly from behind, ¡°Be careful of the girl who came with you.¡±


    Yu Han stopped washing her hands and looked up at the mirror. She saw a girl in the staff¡¯s uniform rushing out of the bathroom. Yu Han could not see her face clearly. She only saw a pink strawberry hair clip on the back of her hat.


    Yu Han smiled. ¡°Looks like I met a kind person today.¡±


    When she came out, Qin Yu had already packed her things and handed Yu Han the cup of packed cappino in her right hand.


    Yu Han nced at her and raised her eyebrows. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you were hungry? Why did you only order a cup of coffee?¡±


    Qin Yu said with a bitter expression, ¡°There are only desserts in the shop. I happen to be on a diet these few days, so I don¡¯t dare to eat too much.¡±


    Yu Han pursed her lips and smiled. She picked up the coffee and put it close to her mouth. She wet her lips and pretended to take a sip.


    Seeing that Yu Han did not notice anything amiss, Qin Yu heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°This barista¡¯s skills are not bad. You can drink more.¡±


    Before leaving, Yu Han turned around and winked at one of the girls. The girl was stunned for a moment before a relieved smile appeared on her face.


    ¡°What are you smiling at?¡± Her colleague nudged her. ¡°It¡¯s your first day at work today. You have to be smart, understand?¡±


    The girl responded happily. Seeing that the guests had left their table, she hurriedly went up to clean the trash on the table. She had unintentionally noticed a girl acting sneakily, as if she was throwing something into a coffee cup. However, because of the angle and the other party¡¯s cover, she could not see it clearly.

 Chapter 99 - 99 Reversal

    99 Reversal


    The girl was a little worried, but she was not sure. In addition, it was her first day at work, so she did not know how to deal with this matter. Just as she was worrying, she happened to meet Yu Han in the bathroom. She recognized that Yu Han had entered the shop with that girl, so she mustered her courage to remind Yu Han before running away in fear.


    Seeing that the other party had noticed this matter, the girl felt that she had done a good deed regardless of whether it was a misunderstanding or not, so she was very happy. Little did she know that her small action today had created a good karma for her and benefited her for the rest of her life.


    Qin Yu did not know that Yu Han had already grasped most of what she had done. She waspletely relieved when she saw Yu Han holding the coffee and taking a sip from time to time. She felt that this matter would definitely go smoothly.


    Hence, she put down her things after going upstairs. Seeing that Yu Han was in good spirits and the medicine had not taken effect, she could only continue to pretend. ¡°The safe is in the bedroom. I¡¯ll go take a look.¡±


    She pretended to press a few numbers on it. The safe beeped. There was an error. Qin Yu eximed, ¡°Aiya, looks like Mom changed the password.¡±


    ¡°Thest time I came back, it was still this password. I don¡¯t know when she changed it,¡± Qin Yu said in distress. ¡°Sister, it looks like you have to wait a little longer. I¡¯ll call her back and get the password from her.¡±


    Yu Han shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t care. If she really doesn¡¯t want to give it to me, I¡¯ll hire a professional to break open the safe by force.¡±


    Qin Yu¡¯s face twisted for a moment where Yu Han could not see. She cursed inwardly, I¡¯ll let you be arrogant for a few more minutes.


    Qin Yu went out to the balcony and closed the balcony door. She made a call there and contacted Wei Wei. She said that she had already brought her upstairs and asked when CEO Zhao would arrive.


    ¡°CEO Zhao said that there was a small ident on the way, so he will be dyed for more than 10 minutes. He¡¯ll be a littlete.¡±


    When Qin Yu heard that, she was thinking that they said that the effect of this medicine wouldst for about 30 minutes before the person would wake up. This way, CEO Zhao would be just in time. It would be best if Yu Han could wake up halfway through. That way, she could clearly feel what it was like to be pressed under a disgusting person like CEO Zhao!


    At the thought of this, a trace of joy shed across Qin Yu¡¯s heart. After chatting with Wei Wei for a while, she called Qin Hong and reported the progress to her. She turned around and saw that Yu Han was already lying on the sofa.


    ¡°The medicine is working!¡± Qin Yu said to Qin Hong and hurriedly hung up the phone. She opened the balcony door and went in. She called Yu Han a few times. Seeing that Yu Han did not react, she weighed her coffee cup and saw that it was empty. ¡°Pfft, is she a hungry ghost? She behaves like she has never seen anything good.¡±


    However, it was good that Yu Han finished it, which meant that she had gotten the right amount of medicine.


    This apartment was used by Qin Hong to have fun with her little lovers, so it had all kinds of tools. Qin Yu opened the cab and saw some sex toys like small whips and a camera.


    She took out a wet tissue to wrap her hand in disdain and threw all the sex toys on the bed. It all depended on what CEO Wang liked to do. It would be best if he tried them all on Yu Han. Then, she found a secret spot and set up the camera. She clicked to start filming.


    It only took two to three minutes toplete the drugging. There was still a lot of time. CEO Wang wouldn¡¯te so soon. Qin Yu finally felt relieved. She had time to admire Yu Han¡¯s sleeping face. Seeing that Yu Han was so good-looking even when she was asleep, she had the urge to cut her face with a knife.


    However, that wouldn¡¯t do. What if she scared CEO Wang? Qin Yu reached out and pinched her face. She only felt better when she saw a red mark on it.


    After working for so long, she had been nervous and had not even taken a sip of water. Her mouth was already dry. When she saw the unopened coffee beside her, she picked it up, removed the seal, and took a few big gulps before she felt the thirst ease.


    Qin Yu looked at the unconscious Yu Han. She had already forgotten about the reaction after taking the drug that the girl told her about. She suddenly lost her bnce and fell to the ground when she was drinking the remaining coffee. An illusion slowly appeared in her mind. She vaguely saw Yu Han being helped to the bed by CEO Zhao and he was taking off her clothes one by one.


    At this moment, the unconscious Yu Han opened her eyes and sat up. Her clear eyes nced at Qin Yu, who was lying on the ground and tugging at her clothes softly. She casually threw the white pill in her hand into the coffee cup.

 Chapter 100 - 100 Backlash

    100 Bacsh


    Yu Han did not even drink a sip of coffee along the way. She raised her ss frequently just to confuse Qin Yu. When Qin Yu was not paying attention to the room on the phone, she secretly poured the coffee into the sewer and stole the pill from her small bag.


    As an extra in her previous life, she had been with many production teams, so she had some understanding of the so-called ¡°medicine that added to the fun¡± in the entertainment industry. She knew what it was when she took it out and smelled it.


    Yu Han sneered in her heart. Since Qin Yu ¡°treated¡± her so well, she might as well return the favor. She threw one of the remaining two pills into Qin Yu¡¯s coffee and held the other in her hand so that she could stuff it into Qin Yu¡¯s mouth if she did not drink coffee.


    Since Qin Yu had drunk the coffee, it saved her a lot of trouble. She squatted down and looked at Qin Yu with emotionless eyes. ¡°I hate destroying a girl with such a dirty deed the most in my life. But since you nted the cause, I¡¯ll let you see for yourself what kind of fruit it will bear.¡±


    !!


    At this moment, Qin Yu, who had already entered a fantasy state, naturally did not know what Yu Han was talking about. She was immersed in her own world when her phone rang.


    Yu Han unlocked her phone and found her conversation with Wei Wei. Thetest message was from Wei Wei. She said that CEO Zhao had already arrived at the entrance of themunity and asked if she was ready.


    Yu Han replied: [I¡¯m ready.]


    Then, she took a photo of their conversation and went into the room to reset the camera. She took onest look at Qin Yu, who was lying on the ground, and helped her to the sofa. ¡°You¡¯re on your own.¡±


    Yu Han put on her mask and opened the door to go out. She happened to hear the elevatoring up. She stopped in her tracks and turned towards the stairs. Just as the door closed, she saw CEO Zhao rubbing his hands and pressing the password lock excitedly. Then, he entered the house. Yu Han took a photo of this scene with her cell phone and went down the escape stairs.


    She came out of the building and turned on her cell phone to take a look. The screen was connected to the camera upstairs. The images captured there would be transmitted to a certain Inte end through WiFi synchronization and then synchronized to her cell phone.


    She watched as Zhao Bo circled the room a few times like a bull. Then, he went out for a while and helped the weak Qin Yu onto the bed. Yu Han looked up at the magnificent building. When Qin Hong bought this ce, she probably didn¡¯t expect her daughter and her ¡°old lover¡± toy on the bed she hadid on with her little lover.


    She looked down at her cell phone. Zhao Bo had already torn Qin Yu¡¯s dress and took the whip from the bed. He whipped her fiercely. Seeing that he was about to take off his clothes, Yu Han exited the screen as she was afraid that her eyes would be contaminated. Then, she left themunitypound.


    Half an hourter, Qin Yu called.


    Yu Han raised her eyebrows. This CEO Zhao looked quite useless, but hested quite a long time. She unlocked the phone and heard Qin Yu¡¯s pig-like voice.


    ¡°Yu Han, you b*tch, what did you do to me!¡±


    Yu Han rubbed her ear and moved her cell phone away slightly. She waited for Qin Yu to finish scolding her before moving it back to her ear. ¡°You nned this yourself and experienced it yourself. Don¡¯t you know it better than me?!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Qin Yu cursed angrily.


    ¡°Ha.¡± Yu Han sneered. ¡°Qin Yu, oh Qin Yu, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m looking down on you. If you really have the backbone to die with me, I¡¯ll admire you more.¡± Unfortunately, this person was only vicious and had no foresight.


    ¡°I won¡¯t forget what happened today!¡± Qin Yu covered the torn dress back onto her body and wanted to cover the spots on her body. These were all things that Zhao Bo left on her. She was so disgusted that she wanted to vomit!


    ¡°Of course you can¡¯t forget. After all, that camera has captured everything,¡± Yu Han reminded her.


    There was a sound from the phone, followed by Qin Yu¡¯s exasperated voice. ¡°Did you record the video?¡±


    ¡°Three dayster, return everything my mother left for me. Otherwise, this video will be your birthday present for next week and be made public,¡± Yu Han threatened her. ¡°Also, don¡¯t think of any crooked ideas. If you dare to attack me, I guarantee that your family of three will end up on the trending list and go to jail together.¡±

 Chapter 101 - 101 Picking Up The Hat

    101 Picking Up The Hat


    Qin Yu listened to the beeping sound from the phone in despair. She didn¡¯t know what to do. After Zhao Bo, that disgusting pig, tortured her, he left a stack of money, picked up his pants and left, leaving the room in a mess and her in a sorry state.


    Qin Yu covered her head. She didn¡¯t understand what was going on either. She drugged Yu Han and saw her pass out. For some reason, she passed out too. Then, Zhao Bo brought her to the bed in a half-conscious state!


    Wei Wei¡¯s follow-up message came from the phone. [What exactly is going on? Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ve already drugged that b*tch Yu Han? Why is CEO Zhao throwing a tantrum and saying that he didn¡¯t see Yu Han?]


    It seemed like Wei Wei still did not know what had happened today. A wave of hope surged in Qin Yu¡¯s heart. Only she, Yu Han, and CEO Zhao knew what had happened today. Then, it was entirely possible for her to cover up the matter.


    !!


    She wouldn¡¯t let Yu Han and Zhao Bo off! Qin Yu swore in her heart.


    Coincidentally, Yu Han, who had returned to the coffee shop just now, thought the same too. She would not let Qin Yu and CEO Zhao off easily. Other than them, there was also Wei Wei.


    She would not let these people who had schemed against her have an easy time.


    Yu Han sent Wei Wei¡¯s name and address to an unfamiliar cell phone number anonymously. She finished the remaining half of her coffee in one gulp. Then, she packed her things and walked to a female service staff. She nced at her name tag. ¡°Your name is Xia Lan, right?¡±


    Xia Lan recognized her as the female customer earlier and instinctively smiled. ¡°Yes, I am.¡±


    Yu Han handed her a business card with Lang Yu¡¯s number printed on it. ¡°Thank you for today. If you need anything in the future, you can call this number. Tell me your name and you can contact me anytime.¡±


    Xia Lan wanted to say that she was just helping out casually and did not want anything in return, but Yu Han stuffed the business card into her hand and turned to leave.


    Xia Lan didn¡¯t have time to refuse and could only ept the business card. Coincidentally, a customer at another table called her, so she put the business card in her pocket.


    Yu Han came out of the coffee shop and was about to call a taxi to go home when her cell phone suddenly rang.


    She picked it up and saw Ji Jun¡¯s name floating on the screen. Yu Han frowned. Wasn¡¯t this person still angryst night? Why was he calling again?


    ¡°Where are you?¡± Ji Jun¡¯s voice came from the microphone by the noisy roadside, sounding a little blurry and unreal.


    ¡°Teacher Ji, I¡¯m outside. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Yu Han stuck her head out to look. A taxi which showed that it was vacant was driving over. She hurriedly waved.


    Ji Jun sounded a little impatient. ¡°Come back immediately.¡±


    When Yu Han heard this, she was a little unhappy. ¡°Teacher Ji, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Ji Jun said, ¡°My hat was blown to your balcony by the wind.¡±


    Yu Han was surprised. ¡°Our balconies are four to five meters apart. How can it fly over like that?¡±


    ¡°Then you have to ask the wind why it can blow my hat so far away,¡± Ji Jun urged her. ¡°Anyway,e back as soon as possible and return my hat to me.¡±


    Yu Han, who had just gotten into the taxi and was returning to her apartment, felt a little indignant. Why did she have to return just because he said so? ¡°It¡¯s just a hat. I¡¯ll return it to you tonight. Can¡¯t I?¡±


    ¡°No, I want it now, immediately.¡± Ji Jun was very insistent, sounding as if he wouldn¡¯t survive today without this hat. ¡°Also, you said that you wanted to sign a contract with mest night, but we didn¡¯t manage to sign it in the end. How long do you n to drag it out? Are you waiting for the filming to end or after the broadcast?¡±


    At the mention of money, Yu Han¡¯s anger immediately subsided. ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll go back now. Wait for me.¡±


    Yu Han asked the driver to speed up a little. She rushed back to the apartment in about 40 minutes. Then, she opened the balcony door and picked up a thick velvet hat from the ground.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost summer. Why are you still wearing such a thick hat?¡± Yu Han knocked on Ji Jun¡¯s door and returned the hat to him.


    ¡°Why do you care?¡± Ji Jun took the hat and sized her up from head to toe. He heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that she did not suspect anything.


    After mming the door and entering his apartmentst night, Ji Jun thought of Yu Han¡¯s attitude and was angry on the sofa for the entire night. In the end, he decided to help Yu Han so that she, a little fool, would not fall into the trap of that sly Yu Family couple.

 Chapter 102 - 102 Reading The Script

    102 Reading The Script


    Ji Jun¡¯s n was quite good, but he did not expect to wake up the next day and find that Yu Han had already left. Ji Jun paced around the house like a millstone. He was afraid that Yu Han would be at a disadvantage one moment, then he was afraid that she would do something rash the next moment. Hence, he thought of an excuse to call Yu Han. It would be best if he could get her back.


    Coincidentally, he nced at the balcony. The wind blew his clothes to the right, and the right was in the direction of Yu Han¡¯s balcony. He had an idea and ran to the cloakroom. He took a hat and threw it at Yu Han¡¯s balcony.


    However, the hat was too light. It fell off just as it flew into the air.


    Ji Jun hissed, but he did not give up. Instead, he ran to the cloakroom and took nine more hats. He tried them one by one, but all of them failed without exception.


    Ji Jun had no choice but to find a heavier ck plush velvet hat in a corner.


    This was given to him by an elder in the family. Ji Jun felt that this hat was especially old-fashioned, so he stuffed it into a corner and never wore it.


    Ji Jun unintentionally found it at this moment. He weighed it in his hand and realized that it did have some weight, so he decided to try again.


    As expected, it went further than the others¡¯ hats as it was heavy enough. Seeing that the hat hadnded on Yu Han¡¯s balcony, he shouted ¡°yes¡± happily. Then, he restrained his expression and immediately took out his phone to call Yu Han.


    He could easily throw the hats over, but it took a lot of effort to pick them up. During the process of Yu Han¡¯s return, Ji Jun had to go downstairs to pick up the hats. A few minutes before Yu Han returned, he came upstairs secretly while panting and carrying a dozen different hats.


    However, Ji Jun was not prepared to tell Yu Han about such an embarrassing matter. In order to dy Yu Han, he could only use the contract he mentioned yesterday.


    Yu Han shook her head inwardly. Indeed, a man¡¯s heart was like a needle at the bottom of the sea. Previously, he clearly acted like he did notck money and did not want to invest in cooperation, but now, he was very enthusiastic about signing the contract.


    However, this was also a serious matter. In order to prevent the five million yuan from running away, Yu Han firmly believed that it was better to settle it as soon as possible so that the production team could start filming in peace. Hence, she ran back to get the contract.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already gotten awyer to take a look. If there¡¯s any problem, you can bring it up.¡± Yu Han handed the contract over.


    Ji Jun did not take the contract. Instead, he spread his palms and asked her, ¡°Where¡¯s the script?¡±


    Yu Han was stunned. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you couldn¡¯t be bothered to read it?¡±


    The corners of Ji Jun¡¯s lips curled up as he looked at her with a faint smile. ¡°Miss Yu, as one of the investors, shouldn¡¯t you be prepared so that I can read it at any time even if I say that I don¡¯t want to read it?¡±


    Yu Han was speechless. This man was really changing his mind all the time. His thoughts werepletely unpredictable, but he was still the investor. Hence, she could only go back and bring the script over.


    Ji Jun took it and pointed to the side. ¡°Go over there and wait for me to finish reading the script.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Yu Han pursed her lips and obediently walked to the armchair and sat down.


    Ji Jun looked up and nced at her. He was relieved to see her sitting obediently on the chair. Then, he quickly immersed himself in the script.


    This script was a youthful school drama. The plot was rather melodramatic and old-fashioned, but the screenwriter¡¯s penmanship was very strong. Be it the details or the character¡¯s emotions, they were all very meticulous and moving.


    When Ji Jun was serious, he was quite serious. Hence, when his attention was on the script, the living room fell silent. Only their shallow breathing and the sound of Ji Jun flipping through the script could be heard.


    Yu Han¡¯s gaze involuntarilynded on Ji Jun. He was wearing white home clothes today. His usually unruly hair was also smooth on his forehead, making him look a little docile.


    Sunlight shone through the ss window into a corner of the living room and was reflected by the shiny floor tiles. The little prickly hair on his temples was faintly discernible. The mottled halo made his well-defined jawline look gentle, making him look about the age of a university student.


    Yu Han recalled that Ji Jun was actually only about 25 years old this year. However, he gave off the feeling that he was a senior because he debuted very early and his achievements were too high, coupled with his usual cold expression.


    After removing this halo, he was just a young man with a slightly vicious mouth and an unpredictable personality. Of course, he was a very handsome young man.

 Chapter 103 - 103 Guiding Her

    103 Guiding Her


    Ji Jun quickly finished reading the script. He looked up and saw Yu Han lying on the sofa, holding her phone and ying games with a serious expression. He paused for a moment and suddenly pointed at the script and asked her, ¡°Have you finished reading the script?¡±


    Just as Yu Han was immersed in fighting with her teammates, Ji Jun¡¯s cold voice suddenly sounded in the living room, startling her. She looked up at him in confusion. ¡°What?¡±


    Ji Jun nced at the phone in her hand and asked directly, ¡°In the 21st scene of the sixth episode, why did the female lead push the male lead away? What was she thinking at that time?¡±


    Yu Han was like a student who had suddenly been asked a question in ss. She subconsciously put down the cell phone in her hand and frantically recalled the content of the 21st scene of the sixth episode.


    At first, Ji Jun thought that she would ask about the content of the 21st scene of the sixth episode. Unexpectedly, Yu Han frowned and thought for a while. She chose her words carefully before replying, ¡°Although the female lead was tempted by the male lead at that time, the difference between the two of them was like a natural chasm in front of her. She wanted to rely on herself more. In addition, she was a little concerned about the rtionship between the male lead and the second female lead. She didn¡¯t want to get involved between the two of them. She also disliked the people around her and the second female lead. Hence, the trouble the male lead brought to her severely affected her lifestyle.¡±


    Ji Jun raised his eyebrows. Seeing that she was so familiar with the script, he could not help but feel very satisfied. ¡°So how should her mood change when she pushed the male lead away?¡±


    ¡°She should have been a little frightened the moment he hugged her because this was the first time she was so close to a member of the opposite sex. Then, she remembered that the boy who was hugging her was the person she liked, so her heart couldn¡¯t help but race. However, she quickly remembered the difference in their statuses and the trouble brought by the male lead. She immediately hesitated. Then, her gaze slowly turned from struggle to determination. She gritted her teeth and pushed the male lead away.¡±


    It had to be said that Yu Han¡¯sprehension of scripts and characters waspletely unlike a newbie who had just debuted. She was really very talented. In addition, with her usual realistic pretense, she could indeed be deemed as a terrifying newbie. As long as she was given a chance, she would definitely soar into the sky.


    Ji Jun made such a judgment for Yu Han in his heart, but he continued to ask, ¡°Then why do you think she hesitated? How many kinds of emotions did she have?¡±


    ¡°Hesitating about their identities made her feel inferior and timid. Hesitating about things rted to the male lead brought her all kinds of difficulties and trouble. This made her tired and hesitant.¡±


    Ji Jun nodded slightly and flipped to another page. ¡°In the 11th scene of the eighth episode, the female lead was¡­¡±


    As the two of them had their Q & A, Yu Han¡¯s expression became more and more serious. Compared to Yu Han¡¯s long speech, Ji Jun only gave her one or twoments asionally, but he could point out the areas that Yu Han did not think through thoroughly every time, allowing her to be more and more familiar with the script.


    It could only be said that as an all-rounded genius Best Actor, Ji Jun was indeed very capable. Even a few small points benefited Yu Han a lot. After all, although she had been in production teams for many years and her acting skills were considered proficient, she had always been in the background. She only had a few lines in her scenes and most of them were her own imagination. Hence, she had less experience inpletely mastering the original lines like now. Ji Jun¡¯s questions taught her a good lesson.


    Realizing this, Yu Han realized that Ji Jun was actually teaching her! A corner of her heart suddenly waivered. Just as she was about to say something, Ji Jun suddenly nced over. Yu Han was like a student who had been caught by a teacher while she was zoning out. She immediately sat upright and forgot about the feelings that had just appeared.


    The setting sun enveloped the living room in a dim yellow light. Ji Jun rubbed his eyes and ced the script on the table. He left his role as a teacher and returned to his capitalist self the next second. ¡°The script is alright, but there are a few minor bugs that need to be modified.¡±


    Yu Han raised her hand. ¡°The director values the script very much. He probably won¡¯t change the script easily.¡±


    ¡°This is the first script I invested in. I won¡¯t allow such obvious ws to appear. What if others see them and doubt my judgment?¡± Ji Jun raised his chin. ¡°Ask him to change ording to what I said. I can double the investment money.¡±

 Chapter 104 - 104 Investment

    104 Investment


    Hearing Ji Jun¡¯s forthright tone, Yu Han¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Alright, you¡¯re the investor. I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± She took out her phone and sent a message to Bai Chao. [Our sugar daddy said that he needs to make a few changes to this script.]


    Bai Chao had probably been staring at his cell phone, so he quickly replied, [My script doesn¡¯t ept changes!]


    Yu Han added, [He will add another five million yuan.]


    Bai Chao was even more spineless than she had imagined. As soon as the message was sent, a video call came. ¡°Aiya, Little Yu, it¡¯s not like our script can¡¯t be changed at all.¡± He rubbed his hands on the other end of the video. ¡°We simply can¡¯t change it blindly, right?¡±


    Yu Han turned the camera around to face Ji Jun. ¡°You tell him directly.¡±


    Ji Jun instinctively raised his hand to block the camera. He only reacted halfway though before putting down his hand ufortably.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Bai Chao had already pounced in front of the cell phone camera, only revealing his big head. He even wiped the camera with his hand and looked at it carefully before asking carefully, ¡°Is this Best Actor Ji?¡±


    Yu Han moved her cell phone away in disdain. ¡°Wipe your saliva.¡±


    Ji Jun nodded reservedly.


    Bai Chao chuckled. Aiya, the sugar daddy who invested in their small web drama, was actually Best Actor Ji. If word got out, he would probably be able to get more investments as he pleased.


    However, Bai Chao was not an ungrateful person. Moreover, he had quite high standards when it came to directing dramas. Otherwise, he would not have chased CEO Zhao away. Hence, although he was happy, he did not want to casually pull in investments and let others criticize his drama.


    However, this person was Best Actor Ji. After all, Ji Jun had paid for it, so he had to listen to what was going on. As for whether he would change the script after listening to him, that was another matter.


    ¡°Little Yu said that you¡¯re not satisfied with the script. What exactly are you dissatisfied with?¡±


    Ji Jun didn¡¯t stand on ceremony with him. He flipped open a page and pasted it in front of the camera. ¡°Why doesn¡¯t the male lead listen to the exnation here and insist on thinking that the female lead lied to him?¡±


    Bai Chao took a closer look at the camera before he could see which scene it was. ¡°This is a quarrel to cause a misunderstanding between the two of them and improve their interaction.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s idiotic!¡± Ji Junmented viciously.


    The moment these two words were said, the smile on Bai Chao¡¯s face froze.


    ¡°There are so many ways that can cause the two of them to disagree, but you chose such a retarded misunderstanding. This kind of illogical and meaningless plot will only look slow and long when filmed¡­¡±


    Bai Chao¡¯s expression darkened with every word Ji Jun said.


    In order to prevent this coboration from ¡°dying before it even started¡±, Yu Han wiped her face and stood up. ¡°Alright!¡±


    As soon as she spoke, the tense atmosphere between the two of them eased a little.


    Yu Han looked at Bai Chao first. ¡°Old Bai, some of the plots here are indeed too melodramatic. It¡¯s not impossible for us to make appropriate changes and make them more logical.¡±


    Then, she looked at Ji Jun. ¡°Teacher Ji, this is a young idol drama. It¡¯s not some logical movie or suspense drama. The audience is more concerned about the sweet rtionship between the male and female leads, so there¡¯s no need for us to be so stingy with some details.¡±


    At the mention of that, Ji Jun immediately had something to say. ¡°So when the male and female leads meet for the first time, they have to hug each other and spin in circles. They have to kiss when they have nothing to do?¡± At the thought of what his assistant said the other day that Yu Han and the male lead looked like a couple, he couldn¡¯t help but continue to say viciously, ¡°You guys like to eat such industrial sharin?¡±


    Bai Chao had always been very satisfied with his script, but he was repeatedly criticized by Ji Jun. He could tolerate it once, but after two, three, and four times, he decided not to tolerate it anymore!


    Bai Chao looked angry. ¡°Teacher Ji, although you¡¯re good at filming movies, you¡¯ve never filmed a love drama before, so you don¡¯t know how to film a love drama, nor do you know what young people like to watch these days. It seems that our aesthetics and opinions don¡¯t match. If you really can¡¯t do it, there¡¯s no need for us to continue. I¡¯ll refund you the money.¡±


    Bai Chao sounded confident, but his heart ached terribly. It was so rare for him to pull in such an investment, but he had lost it again. If his wife found out about this, he would probably be chased out of the house.


    Ji Jun stretched out two fingers. ¡°20 million yuan, in addition to station broadcasts and webcasts. If you¡¯re willing, stay. If not, get lost.¡±


    Bai Chao¡¯s anger froze. He blinked and was stunned for a few seconds before he realized what Ji Jun meant. He could not help but shudder.

 Chapter 105 - 105 Producer

    105 Producer


    Hiss. Ji Jun was too cunning. He filmed this drama purely for passion, so it was already impressive that he could sessfully film it and sell it to a certain streaming website without losing money. Yet, Ji Jun said that he would throw in 20 million yuan for him. Not only did he double the cost, but he also threw out a huge bait like the station broadcast to keep him hanging.


    If someone else had told him that he could sell his drama to the television station for broadcast, Bai Chao would definitely have spat on them. However, the person who said this was Ji Jun. If Ji Jun said it, it meant that this matter was close to the mark and not far off.


    Bai Chao covered his heart and said with tears in his eyes, ¡°Best Actor Ji, I think your criticism of me just now was really too insightful. As expected of someone who has been able to make a big hit since he debuted at a young age. Your taste is top-notch!¡±


    Looking at this development, Yu Han felt that she was a little redundant as a middleman.


    Ji Jun couldn¡¯t be bothered to listen to Bai Chao¡¯s ttery. He turned to look at Yu Han, who was in a daze. ¡°Producer Yu, it¡¯s time to change your contract.¡±


    Yu Han came back to her senses. ¡°Are you calling me?¡±


    Ji Jun nced at Bai Chao. ¡°Why? You¡¯ve pulled in so much investment for the production team. It¡¯s not too much for you to be a producer, right?¡±


    Bai Chao understood immediately. ¡°It¡¯s not too much. Little Yu is the most suitable person to be our producer.¡± Anyway, this production team was just a grassroots team. There was no producer in the first ce. What was wrong with letting Yu Han be the producer now? He could even worship Yu Han on set just because she had pulled in Ji Jun and this 20 million yuan investment.


    Yu Han was at a loss. ¡°But I don¡¯t know anything.¡± She only knew how to act.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s my first time being the director too. It¡¯s your first time being a producer. Let¡¯s all learn slowly. Anyway, our production team is small, so there shouldn¡¯t be much to do. We can handle it.¡±


    Seeing that the two of them were so insistent, Yu Han could not reject them anymore. Moreover, she did not really want to reject them. The producer could share the proceeds. She had worked so hard. It was a good thing to earn more money.


    Yu Han happily took the contract and edited it. Then, Ji Jun officially signed it and paid 10 million yuan in advance.


    Ji Jun casually ced the contract that belonged to him on the table. ¡°Since the actors have been assigned and the venue has been rented, let¡¯s start filming in the next two days.¡±


    Bai Chao rubbed his hands. ¡°Why don¡¯t we find a master to calcte a good day for filming?¡± This was considered an old rule in the industry. They would choose a good day for filming and pray for everything to go smoothly.


    Ji Jun was surprised. ¡°It¡¯s just a small-budget drama that is only worth 20 million yuan. Why are you so particr about this?¡±


    Bai Chao felt like he had been shot in the heart. He forced a pitiful smile. ¡°This is also your drama now.¡±


    ¡°Since it¡¯s my drama, there¡¯s no need to pay attention to these things. Just start filming,¡± Ji Jun said matter-of-factly. ¡°Anyway, every drama I star in earns money, so you might as well pray to me rather than finding a master.¡±


    Bai Chao: ¡°¡­¡± Forget it. You¡¯re Best Actor Ji and our sugar daddy. You have the final say. He wiped his face and felt that he had aged 10 years from the great sorrow and anger in this afternoon. ¡°It¡¯s too rushed tomorrow. The actors have to be notified at thest minute. The set hasn¡¯t been set up yet. The filming can only start the day after tomorrow at the earliest.¡±


    Ji Jun nodded reluctantly. ¡°Alright.¡±


    Yu Han was speechless. Was it really possible to start filming so hastily? She even suspected for a moment that this drama¡¯s fate would be changed because of her interference.


    However, it was obvious that the two of them had reached a consensus. As a new producer, she did not say anything unnecessary.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I have to make arrangements in the next two days.¡± Yu Han jumped up.


    Yu Han hurriedly went back to contact her manager, He Meng, and Lang Yu. She said that she had received ast-minute notice that filming would start tomorrow. Although He Meng found this strange, she thought that this production team was small, so it was normal for them to change their n suddenly. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll look for you the day after tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Teacher Ji, I¡¯ll go back first. Thank you for today. You¡¯re wee to visit the production team whenever you have time.¡± Yu Han said goodbye to Ji Jun politely.


    Ji Jun nodded as an agreement. He thought that it was good to be busy. He wouldn¡¯t think about finding trouble with the Yu Family for the time being when he was busy. It was better to let the Chen Family deal with these stinky bugs like the Yu Family. At this thought, Ji Jun picked up his phone and called Chen Tian.


    Yu Han did not know that Ji Jun had been worried about so many things behind the scenes. She had received so much advice from him on the script in the afternoon. She had many insights to summarize and needed to systematically review the entire scriptter.

 Chapter 106 - 106 Preferential Treatment

    106 Preferential Treatment


    Two days passed in a sh. Yu Han stuffed the script that she had already flipped through thoroughly into her bag. The moment she went out, she saw He Meng standing outside the door, followed by Lang Yu and another burly guy.


    He Meng pointed behind her with her thumb and introduced, ¡°This is Wu Cheng. Your chauffeur cum part-time bodyguard. He¡¯ll be following you from now on.¡±


    When Wu Cheng saw Yu Han¡¯s unadorned but still beautiful face, a trace of surprise shed across his eyes. Then, he grinned and said, ¡°Teacher Yu, good morning.¡±


    Yu Han replied, ¡°Just call me Hanhan.¡± Then, she looked at He Meng. ¡°Did thepany give me a car?¡±


    He Meng asked Lang Yu to take the things from her hand and replied vaguely, ¡°Sort of.¡±


    However, when Yu Han went down to the parking lot and saw the high-end seven-seater van that was worth millions, she realized that something was wrong. She was just a neer. How could she get such a good car?


    In response, He Meng looked at her as if she had discovered a new miracle. ¡°Do you have any misunderstandings about your identity?¡±


    She counted on her fingers. ¡°You¡¯re our boss¡¯s precious darling.¡±


    As soon as she said this, Lang Yu and Wu Cheng¡¯s expressions changed. They did not expect Yu Han to have that kind of rtionship with the chairman of theirpany.


    He Meng paused for a moment and added, ¡°As your biological uncle, he can¡¯t wait to put all his resources into your hands, so what¡¯s wrong with giving you a better seven-seater?¡± Yu Han¡¯s management contract was signed independently. She would not be restricted by thepany¡¯s rules. Even thepany¡¯s top actors and actresses could notpare to her.


    When Lang Yu and Wu Cheng heard that, their expressions rxed. Then, they were overjoyed. They had followed the ¡°Crown Princess¡±. They wouldn¡¯t have to worry about their jobs in the future.


    Especially Lang Yu. Because he was grateful to Yu Han, he was even happier for Yu Han. With such a background, it meant that not only did Yu Han not have to worry about resources, but she could also avoid a lot of trouble both openly and secretly.


    Yu Han¡¯s emotions were a littleplex. She was already used to living alone and relying on herself for everything. However, after transmigrating into a book, she felt that she was being helped everywhere.


    She called Chen Hai, ¡°Big Uncle, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need to give me too much preferential treatment. It¡¯s better to treat everyone in thepany equally.¡±


    When Chen Hai heard this, his face fell. He sighed pitifully. ¡°Does Hanhan despise your old Uncle for interfering too much?¡±


    Yu Han¡¯s scalp went numb. ¡°Big Uncle, you¡¯ve just turned 40 years old. You¡¯re in your prime. Why are you feel old?¡± These words were true. Chen Hong and his wife, who had passed away early, were both good-looking. The Chen Family¡¯s two sons and one daughter had inherited their genes, so they were quite good-looking.


    As the CEO of an entertainmentpany, Big Uncle Chen Hai had always been exercising to maintain his figure because he asionally needed to be on camera. As the saying went, men were like flowers in their forties. At forty years old, he did not look old at all. The few wrinkles on his face added a hint of maturity to his entire face. He was the most popr uncle type nowadays.


    Yu Han knew that many female celebrities in the industry targeted Chen Hai and wanted to woo him to be thepany¡¯sdy boss. However, although Chen Hai was quite a yboy, he had high standards and did not like ordinary women. Hence, many women could only sigh when they saw his face.


    However, these were all off-topic. In short, it was quite lethal for such a handsome uncle to lower his status and act coquettishly with you. Anyway, Yu Han could not withstand it. She was subdued by him with a few words and epted that seven-seater van.


    The early scenes of this drama were filmed in a tourist cultural park. It was almost two hourster when they drove over. This was already under the condition that there was no traffic jam. They would probably be dyed for three to four hours on the road if they encountered a peak period.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you filming a modern idol drama? Why are youing to such a remote ce?¡±


    Bai Chao could only shrug. With limited funds, he would definitely choose wherever it was cheaper.


    He Mengined. After getting out of the car, she looked around. It was a little deste, but the facilities were quiteplete. ¡°It¡¯s too torturous for you to film here for nearly a month. It¡¯s better to take a look around and see if there are any suitable hotels or guesthouses. It¡¯s easier to rent them for a period of time.¡± After all, it would be tiring if she had to run to and fro like this every day.


    As for cing her hopes on the production team¡¯s arrangements, He Meng gave up on this slightly extravagant thought just by looking at the production team¡¯s configuration.

 Chapter 107 - 107 Filming Began

    107 Filming Began


    ¡°Alright, there are a few of us. It¡¯s even better if we can rent a guesthouse with a small courtyard. Lang Yu said that he knows how to cook, so we can use it when the timees.¡± Yu Han nodded in agreement. After all, with Old Bai¡¯s stingy personality, the production team¡¯s bento boxes probably wouldn¡¯t be that delicious. They couldn¡¯t keep eating takeaway either.


    However, Yu Han¡¯s heart ached at the thought of this. The expenses of renting a house and food cost a lot of money. She was a neer and did not have much savings. Her sry was also low. Although her two uncles transferred money to her ount every month, she could not be shameless and spend their money all the time. Yu Han thought that she had to find a job that could earn money quickly.


    The staff were nervously setting up the set when she arrived. Yu Han searched around and finally found Bai Chao, who had been pulling his hair in the corner. She walked over and was shocked by the dejected and haggard look on Bai Chao¡¯s face.


    ¡°Director, did you go to be a thiefst night? Why are your dark circles so big?¡±


    Bai Chao turned around and looked at her bitterly. ¡°Who do you think I owe this to?¡±


    Yu Han thought that he had worked himself to this state because he was busy with the emergency filming. She could onlyfort him. ¡°The earlier we start filming, the earlier we¡¯ll finish filming. It¡¯s just a matter of time. We¡¯re going through this anyway.¡±


    Bai Chao pulled out another handful of his sparse hair and shook his head solemnly. ¡°You don¡¯t understand.¡± It would have been fine if he was really busy preparing for filming. After all, he had been looking forward to it for so long. It was considered a happy thing to finally be able to start filming. However, the greatest credit for him bing like this was Ji Jun, the Best Actor Ji. He had clearly been busy the entire day yesterday and was extremely tired. Last night, Ji Jun had even grabbed hold of him and made him change the script for the entire night.


    Ji Jun was unyielding and ruthless.


    It was said to be themencement day, but because it was too rushed, there was not enough time to prepare many things. However, Bai Chao still got someone to prepare a roasted suckling pig at thest minute and held a simple and slightly sloppymencement ceremony.


    The first scene was a conflict between the first female lead and the second female lead.


    Yuan Fei, who had already put on makeup, lifted her dress and stood in front of the camera. Compared to her youthful and childish face at the audition, Yuan Fei, who had put on expensive makeup, now had a noble and cold look on her face. She looked like she was not to be trifled with. However, when she turned around and saw Yu Han, her eyes curved. It was a familiar feeling when she smiled. Her coldness from before disappeared.


    ¡°Hanhan, today is the first scene. Are you nervous?¡± She jumped and waved, but was stopped by the makeup artist. ¡°If you jump two more times, your hair will stand on end.¡±


    Yuan Fei could only stick out her tongue awkwardly, looking extremely cute.


    Yu Han could not help butugh. ¡°I was a little nervous at first, but after seeing you, I¡¯m not nervous anymore.¡±


    Yuan Fei patted her chest. ¡°Fortunately, the first scene is with you. If you weren¡¯t nervous, I wouldn¡¯t be so nervous either.¡±


    Bai Chao came over with the script to talk about the scene. The focus was on Yuan Fei. ¡°You have to pay attention to your positionter. Also, you have to follow the camera when your emotions are in ce.¡±


    Yuan Fei nodded solemnly. ¡°Alright, I understand, Director.¡±


    Seeing her sincere attitude and eagerness to learn, Bai Chao nodded in satisfaction and left.


    Yuan Fei was curious. ¡°Don¡¯t you need to talk to Hanhan about acting?¡±


    Coincidentally, his phone rang in his pocket. Bai Chao took out his phone and picked it up. He replied casually, ¡°She doesn¡¯t need my instructions.¡± Yu Han¡¯s acting skills were not bad to begin with. In addition, Best Actor Ji had personally taught her, so there was no room for him, the director, to perform.


    However, these words had another meaning in Yuan Fei¡¯s ears. After the audition was sessful, she was pulled into the production team¡¯s group chat, so she more or less knew some news about the production team. The reason why this film could start filming sessfully was all thanks to the investment Yu Han had pulled in. Hence, her role was directly promoted from the second female lead to the first female lead.


    Yuan Fei naturally would not say anything bad about Yu Han. However, she felt inexplicably upset when she saw the director say that he did not need to care about Yu Han. It was as if she felt sorry for Yu Han. As for what she felt sorry for, she could not exin it at the moment.


    Yu Han did not know that Old Bai¡¯s words made Yuan Fei¡¯s imagination run wild. After Old Bai gave the order, she immediately entered her acting state. The moment she opened her eyes, she became Bai Lu in the drama.


    On a hill not far away, a middle-aged man brought Ji Jun to the set and looked at the filming situation from afar. ¡°Old Bai sure knows how to choose actors.¡±


    Ji Jun¡¯s gazended on Yu Han. ¡°It¡¯s indeed a good choice.¡±

 Chapter 108 - 108 Difference In Acting Skills

    108 Difference In Acting Skills


    ¡°Cut!¡± Bai Chao ordered. Yuan Fei seemed to have just woken up from a dream and realized that she had been led away by Yu Han¡¯s acting skills the entire time.


    ¡°Little Yuan.¡± Bai Chao pulled his hair worriedly behind the screen. ¡°This is the first time the two of you have a direct conflict. At this moment, you haven¡¯t fully realized how threatening Bai Lu is to you. You¡¯re still the youngdy that everyone praises. Moreover, you think that your actions of holding her ountable are reasonable, so you should act more calmly and have more confidence.¡± And not being suppressed by Yu Han the entire time and looking very weak.


    Yuan Fei smiled bitterly. ¡°Director, I got it. I¡¯ll try my best.¡± It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t know how to act, but once she met Yu Han¡¯s gaze, her rhythm was led away.


    Yu Han patted her shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid of me. I won¡¯t eat you up. You just have to think hard that you¡¯re here to hold me ountable, so you should be the leader. I should listen to you.¡±


    Yuan Fei covered her eyes. ¡°Can you give me another minute? I¡¯ll build up my emotions again.¡±


    Bai Chao made an OK gesture.


    A minuteter, Yuan Fei put down her hand. Her eyes were clearly more determined than before. She looked at Yu Han. ¡°Are you in charge of this matter?¡±


    Yu Han turned around, her eyes filled with surprise. Then, she stood up from the chair. ¡°It¡¯s me. What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Cut!¡± Bai Chao stared at the screen and frowned as he repeatedly scrolled through the progress bar. He looked satisfied, but notpletely. Just as Yuan Fei was feeling unsure, he finally said, ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± He passed. ¡°Another shot. We¡¯ll have a close up.¡±


    Finally, after a few rounds, the first scene went smoothly, but Yuan Fei did not feel happy. She could clearly feel that her performance in the previous scene was indeed more stable, but she still did notpletely escape the situation of being led away by Yu Han.


    She looked at the script filled with notes in her hand and then at Yu Han, who was at the side. She was casually discussing with her assistant if they could order takeaway for lunch. Yu Han was at ease. She had to admit that some people were indeed talented, just like the difference between Yu Han and her.


    Yuan Fei looked at the busy crowd in the production team and felt a little dark.


    Her mother studied dance and started her own dance studio to run a dance troupe. Yuan Fei had also learned dance since she was young. Her mother had always wanted her to enter a dance academy ande home to take over the studio after graduation.


    However, Yuan Fei liked acting more than dancing, so she secretly changed her major during the art exam. Her mother was furious when she found out and threatened not to interact with her anymore. She had yet to forgive her.


    Fortunately, she was lucky enough to enter the Drama Academy. However, she only realized how naive she was after she entered the Drama Academy. There were too many people in this industry who were good-looking and talented. Most of them had no chance of making a name for themselves.


    In the three years that she had been in the Drama Academy, she had gone to audition everywhere, but she had encountered obstacles everywhere she went. Until now, she had only acted as the fourth female lead in one drama. However, the investors ran away halfway through filming, so it was equivalent to shooting in vain. The rest of the roles were all bit parts.


    The reason why she was so nervous during the audition was not because this was her first audition, but because she had received a call from her mother before the audition. Her mother told her that she was about to graduate and asked her what she nned to do.


    Yuan Fei naturally still wanted to try acting again, but her mother said that she had already been given four years for trial and error. If she continued to be stubborn, she would really ignore her in the future.


    Yuan Fei could only cry and beg her to give her onest chance. If she passed this interview, she would try again. If she couldn¡¯t pass the interview, she would go home.


    Fortunately, she was very lucky to get the role of the second female lead this time. Yuan Fei tightened her grip on the script in her hand. She definitely could not give up this only chance.


    Seeing that they were almost done packing, Bai Chao was about to film another scene when he looked up and saw the two people walking towards him. He was first delighted, then shocked.


    He was happy that the person in front was his senior brother, Sun Li, a famous director in the country. What shocked him was that Ji Jun was standing behind Sun Li. This sugar daddy had tortured him for two days and made his body naturally show resistance the moment he saw his face.

 Chapter 109 - 109 Unknown Intention

    109 Unknown Intention


    ¡°Senior Brother, why are you here?¡± Bai Chao could only look at his senior brother and not at Ji Jun. Otherwise, he was afraid that he would not be able to hold back his anger.


    Sun Li looked around the event location and said casually, ¡°I heard that you guys have started filming, so I came to take a look.¡±


    Bai Chao, who had been busy for two days, remembered that his senior brother was preparing for a new movie and was about to start filming. ¡°You¡¯re also here to film.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already confirmed it. We¡¯re setting up the set now. I happen to be a little free, so I wanted toe and see you.¡± The two of them were both from the director major and had taken the great director, Shen Wei, as their master. Sun Li was considered the eldest senior brother and usually took care of his junior brothers, so he came to take a look at Bai Chao¡¯s first movie.


    Of course, his goal was not that simple. He had already chosen a third female lead in his new movie, but arge amount of negative news suddenly broke out when the actress was about to start filming. Hence, the role was up for grabs again.


    Sun Li couldn¡¯t find a suitable candidate at the moment, but he didn¡¯t want to have another troublesome audition. Although it was Bai Chao¡¯s first time directing a movie, he had been working alongside his master as an assistant director previously and was quite experienced. Therefore, Sun Li had an idea. He might as well go and see the actresses in his movie. If there was a suitable one, he could borrow her.


    However, he did not tell Bai Chao about it before he could confirm the candidate. He only said that he was here to take a look.


    The sudden arrival of the two of them, a famous director and a top celebrity like Ji Jun, immediately caused amotion. No one expected these two gods to visit their lousy production team.


    ¡°Oh my god, it¡¯s actually God Ji1. Why is he here?¡± Yuan Fei grabbed Yu Han¡¯s hand, her eyes filled with stars. ¡°He¡¯s my idol!¡± It was obvious that she really liked Ji Jun.


    Yu Han looked at Ji Jun¡¯s cold expression and frowned unconsciously. She did ask him to visit at any time, but she was just being polite. She did not expect him toe on the first day of filming.


    However, Ji Jun was the biggest investor of this drama. It was his legitimate right to visit the set. She really couldn¡¯t say anything and could only brace herself to greet him. ¡°Teacher Ji, hello. Long time no see.¡±


    Seeing that she was acting like the two of them were not very familiar, Ji Jun hooked his sunsses with his fingers, revealing a pair of beautiful seductive eyes. He sized her up and exposed her. ¡°Didn¡¯t we just meet yesterday?¡±


    The set fell silent after he said that.


    Sun Li looked at Ji Jun and then at Yu Han. ¡°Oh, you two know each other?¡±


    Yu Han rolled her eyes inwardly. She felt that this person liked to go against her. She hurriedly exined, ¡°I went on the same show as Teacher Ji before. He even saved my life. He¡¯s my savior.¡±


    ¡°Oh, oh, that¡¯s you.¡± Sun Li was enlightened. As a middle-aged director, he did not know much about the information online. He had only heard that Ji Jun had saved someone on a variety show, but he did not know who he had saved.


    Sun Li nced at Ji Jun teasingly. In his impression, this kid was not such a warm-hearted person. Ji Jun pretended not to see him and looked away.


    At this moment, there was anothermotion on the set. They turned around and saw the popr starlet, He Yu, walking over. A female assistant was holding an umbre for her.


    ¡°Director, didn¡¯t you say that we would have lunch together? Why did you and God Ji disappear in the blink of an eye?¡±


    He Yu¡¯s delicate voice sounded. She was talking to Sun Li, but her eyes were glued to Ji Jun.


    ¡°This is the female lead in our drama. She used to film television dramas. This is her first time on the big screen.¡± Sun Li introduced He Yu briefly, then patted Bai Chao¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I thought that Old Bai would be filming here, so I wanted to meet up and have a meal together.¡±


    Only then did He Yu look at Bai Chao, who was standing beside Sun Li. She greeted him perfunctorily, then turned to Sun Li and said solicitously, ¡°I¡¯ve already asked Little Dong to book a restaurant. I heard that it¡¯s the restaurant with the highest evaluation in the vicinity. If we go over now, we can make it in time for dinner.¡±


    Sun Li said to Bai Chao, ¡°Since it¡¯s rare for the two production teams to gather together for filming, let¡¯s call the main characters of your production team. Everyone, eat a meal quickly and get to know one another.¡±

 Chapter 110 - 110 No Waste Allowed

    110 No Waste Allowed


    As soon as Sun Li said this, He Yu¡¯s expression changed, but she quickly recovered. ¡°Then I¡¯ll get Little Dong to book another table.¡±


    Sun Li nodded. ¡°This meal is on me. Just put it on my tab.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to pay. I can afford this meal.¡± As a popr television drama starlet, how could He Yuck this bit of money? She just didn¡¯t want to eat with this group of people who came out of nowhere.


    She looked at Ji Jun and said sweetly, ¡°God Ji, I heard that you like sweet and sour pork ribs the most. Coincidentally, this is this restaurant¡¯s signature dish. I specially instructed them to make it well.¡±


    !!


    Ji Jun frowned and rejected her coldly. ¡°No need. I¡¯m controlling my figure.¡±


    The smile on He Yu¡¯s face froze. Just as she was about to say something, Ji Jun left.


    Yu Han was happily watching them, but Ji Jun suddenly stopped in front of her. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were going to eat? Why aren¡¯t you leaving?¡±


    Yuan Fei, who was beside her, immediately shook her arm excitedly. Yu Han could only brace herself and follow them. He Yu looked at the backs of the three of them and gritted her teeth.


    As a popr television drama star, her first drama after she had switched from a small screen to a big screen naturally received a lot of attention. Many people in the industry handed scripts to her and invited her to audition.


    Originally, she had already chosen anothermercial blockbuster. However, she immediately rejected the previous movie and found connections to insert herself into Sun Li¡¯s movie when she suddenly heard that Ji Jun¡¯s movie was choosing the female lead.


    Not long after she debuted, she met Ji Jun at an event and fell in love with him. Unfortunately, Ji Jun only filmed movies and the two of them could not meet at all. This time, she finally had the chance.


    However, Ji Jun had been very cold to her since the table read. No matter how hard she tried to please him, he never got a good attitude from her. Director Sun even said that he was like this and that she would get used to it.


    Yet, Ji Jun, who did not like to talk to anyone, actually took the initiative to look for a newbie like Yu Han and even acted like he was very familiar with her. This difference in treatment made He Yu, who had always been sought after, feel very angry.


    However, she did not dare to lose her temper at Ji Jun, so she still chased after him after stomping her feet.


    Seeing that Ji Jun had finally left, Bai Chao, who had not dared to speak much, finally heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Senior Brother, it¡¯s been hard on you to meet such a male lead.¡± Such a vicious, crafty, and serious male lead with a strong background was equivalent to inviting a Buddha into the production team. He had to be treated carefully.


    Sun Li was a little puzzled. ¡°Little Ji is quite good.¡± He was professional and serious in his acting. He did not put on airs in the production team and did not like to cause trouble. Although he often had a cold expression and did not like to talk, this did not affect his filming. Considering his ability to boost the box office sales, he could be said to be a very good partner.


    The two of them looked at each other, unable to understand each other¡¯s thoughts. It could only be said that Ji Jun as an investor, was probably different from Ji Jun as an actor.


    In the restaurant, He Yu moved a te of salmon buckwheat noodles to Ji Jun. ¡°This buckwheat noodle is a cold dish and doesn¡¯t have many calories. You can eat a few more mouthfuls.¡±


    Ji Jun nced at it and thanked her, but he had no intention of eating. He Yu bit her lip. ¡°Doesn¡¯t this suit your taste?¡±


    Ji Jun did not speak and looked a little impatient. He turned around and saw Yu Han taking out a piece of meat from the bowl and was about to put it on the te when he suddenly said, ¡°Don¡¯t be picky.¡±


    Yu Han¡¯s hand that was holding the chopsticks trembled and she almost dropped the piece of meat. She red at Ji Jun from the corner of her eye and looked up to see everyone at the table staring at her. She could only exin with a dry smile, ¡°I didn¡¯t look carefully when I picked it up just now. This meat is a little too fat. I can¡¯t eat it.¡±


    However, it was already in her bowl and she couldn¡¯t put it back, so she thought of secretly throwing it away when no one was paying attention. However, she didn¡¯t expect Ji Jun to be so sharp-eyed that he caught it.


    Ji Jun moved his bowl in front of her. ¡°Since you can¡¯t eat, give it to me.¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± Yu Han was stunned. ¡°This¡­ isn¡¯t good.¡± She had already ced it in her bowl. It was already stained with her saliva.


    ¡°If I don¡¯t mind, why should you?¡± Ji Jun reached out and stroked her hair.


    ¡°Alright, alright, it¡¯s all yours.¡± Yu Han grew upter than her peers when she was young, so she was rtively short. At that time, she disliked some people who kept touching her head because they were taller.

 Chapter 111 - 111 Sowing Discord

    111 Sowing Discord


    It was not easy for her to finally avoid this situation after she grew taller. Yet, Ji Jun came along and touched her head again. Yu Han was a little angry, so she stuffed the piece of garlic pork belly into his bowl.


    Seeing that Ji Jun really ate that piece of meat without batting an eyelid, everyone at the table was stunned. He Yu had clearly prepared his favorite sweet and sour pork ribs for him, but he rejected her on the grounds that he wanted to maintain his figure. However, he turned around and ate arge piece of pork belly without blinking. Most importantly, this piece of meat was plucked out of Yu Han¡¯s bowl.


    He Yu gripped her chopsticks tightly. Her face was red as she bit her lip and did not speak.


    Sun Li sized up the two of them a few times. ¡°The two of you are quite close. It doesn¡¯t look like you¡¯re just repaying a favor.¡±


    !!


    These words sounded a little off. The radar above Yu Han¡¯s head sounded. ¡°The elders of our families happen to know each other, so it¡¯s inevitable that we¡¯re closer.¡±


    Bai Chao was enlightened. ¡°No wonder you were at his house the day before yesterday, Little Yu.¡± At that time, he found it strange that Yu Han had pulled in investments from Ji Jun. He had forgotten about this because he had been tortured by Ji Jun for the past two days.


    Yu Han choked. Old Bai, you can choose to keep quiet if you don¡¯t know how to speak. Wouldn¡¯t that make her rtionship with Ji Jun even more suspicious once he said that?


    ¡°I happen to have something to ask of Teacher Ji!¡± Yu Han gave Bai Chao a look, telling him to stop talking.


    Ji Jun had already mentioned previously that they should not tell anyone about his investment in this movie. Hence, when Bai Chao saw Yu Han¡¯s signal, he immediately understood. He thought that she was reminding him not to let it slip, so he sensibly shut his mouth.


    However, it was actually not very useful for him to shut up after he said that.


    He Yu red at Yu Han, then threw her chopsticks aside and stood up. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have to excuse myself.¡±


    Yu Han only realized what was going on after He Yu red at her. She red at Ji Jun unhappily. ¡°You¡¯re using me as a shield!¡±


    Ji Jun looked innocent. ¡°What shield? I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±


    Yu Han was so angry that she ced her hand under the table and punched him twice. ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re the one who attracted all the trouble. You can settle them yourself.¡± Why was he dragging her into this?


    Ji Jun pressed her head down. ¡°You didn¡¯t have such an attitude when you begged me to invest in you.¡±


    Yu Han was like a deted balloon when he said that. Half of the anger in her heart dissipated unwillingly. She muttered, ¡°With your attitude, I think you¡¯ll be single for 10,000 years.¡±


    Ji Jun paused. ¡°You¡¯re just a child. Why are you so concerned? Go eat your food.¡±


    Yu Han pursed her lips. What¡¯s there to eat? I¡¯m full of anger.


    Yuan Fei, who was at the side, bit her chopsticks and did not dare to speak. Seeing that the awkward atmosphere had finally passed, she heaved a sigh of relief and whispered into Yu Han¡¯s ear, ¡°I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡±


    Yu Han waved her hand weakly. ¡°Go, go.¡±


    Yuan Fei came out of the washroom and was touching up her makeup in the mirror. When she looked up, she saw He Yu leaning against the door and looking at her.


    She immediately turned around and called out obediently, ¡°Teacher He.¡±


    He Yu sized up her from head to toe. ¡°You have long arms and legs, and your posture is smooth. You have a dancing background, right?¡±


    He Yu¡¯s attitude had been quite arrogant since she appeared. She did not care about small fries like them at all. Now that she suddenly came up to her, Yuan Fei did not know what she was up to. She could only answer honestly, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been learning folk dance since I was five years old.¡±


    He Yu pped her hands. ¡°You¡¯re just right.¡±


    Yuan Fei was confused. ¡°Right for what?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you really think that Director Sun suddenly came to treat us to a meal?¡± He Yu sneered. ¡°Something happened to the third female lead of our production team. He suddenly came over when he was just about to choose a new role. He must be thinking of choosing someone from your production team to rece her.¡±


    Yuan Fei¡¯s eyes lit up. Sun Li was a famous director in the country, so it was a rare opportunity to be the third female lead in his film, especially for an unknown actress like Yuan Fei.


    ¡°There are many fighting scenes for that role. It¡¯s just right if you know how to dance.¡± He Yu changed the topic. ¡°But seeing how familiar Yu Han and God Ji are, I¡¯m afraid he will ask the director to let Yu Han act.¡±


    She saw Yuan Fei¡¯s eyes darken and continued, ¡°After all, connections in this industry are much more important than ability.¡±

 Chapter 112 - 112 Drugging

    112 Drugging


    ¡°As long as you add this to what Yu Han eats, her body will itch and have rashes in 10 minutes. It will take almost a week for her to recover. This way, she won¡¯t be able to participate in the uing audition andpete with you.¡±


    He Yu handed a transparent stic bottle the size of a pinky finger to Yuan Fei. ¡°The liquid inside is colorless and tasteless, but it¡¯s best to drip it directly into the drink so that it won¡¯t be discovered when mixed together.¡±


    Yuan Fei clenched her fists beside her hips. ¡°If it continues for a week, our drama will be dyed for a long time.¡±


    When He Yu heard that Yuan Fei did not reject her immediately but avoided the topic, she knew that Yuan Fei was tempted. She sneered in her heart. Indeed, in this industry, no rtionship or morals couldpare to a good resource.


    ¡°My good sister, it¡¯s hard to say if this lousy web drama can be finished filming or if it can be broadcasted after filming.¡± He Yu covered her mouth and said, ¡°But Director Sun¡¯s film is different. Even if it¡¯s the third female lead, as long as it¡¯s announced officially, it can increase your poprity by a lot.¡±


    Seeing that Yuan Fei was still hesitating, she threw out another bait. ¡°From the looks of it, you haven¡¯t signed with a managementpany, right? If you do well, I can consider helping you pull strings and sign you into ourpany.¡±


    After saying that, she ced the medicine bottle on the sink so that Yuan Fei could reach out and get it.


    He Yu¡¯s Cultural and Creative Entertainment Company was also a rather famous managementpany in the industry. It was also the dream of many film schools¡¯ students to be able to sign with thispany.


    Yuan Fei was indeed tempted. Yu Han was better than her in terms of background and ability, so if the two of them went for the audition together, she would definitely lose. To Yu Han, she had other better choices after losing this film contract, but to her, this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    Yuan Fei hesitated for a moment before reaching out to take the bottle. ¡°Are you sure this medicine will only cause rashes?¡±


    He Yu, who wasbing her eyshes in front of the mirror, rolled her eyes. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear Yu Han say that she knows God Ji¡¯s elders? To be able to be on good terms with a family like the Ji Family, it means that Yu Han¡¯s background is not simple. I just don¡¯t want her to film with God Ji, not that I have a death wish, so I¡¯m giving her some small trouble.¡±


    Yuan Fei pinched the small medicine bottle in her hand. ¡°You also know that her background is not simple. I¡¯m taking such a huge risk. If Director Sun changes his mind at thest minute, my efforts will be in vain.¡±


    He Yu raised her eyebrows. This girl looked quite innocent, but she was not stupid. ¡°What do you want?¡±


    Yuan Fei looked at her with her big eyes. ¡°You said that you wanted to pull strings for me to sign with the Cultural and Creative Entertainment Company. Then you have to give me some practical promises. Otherwise, I¡¯ll take this medicine to Yu Han and report you in.¡±


    He Yu was so angry that sheughed. ¡°You¡¯re young, but you¡¯re quite bold and ambitious. If you have the ability, go and tell her. Let¡¯s see what she can do to me.¡± If she, He Yu, could sit firmly in the position of an A-list actress in a television drama, she was not someone without a background.


    Yuan Fei naturally knew that He Yu must have her confidence to be so arrogant. Unfortunately, she also had her weakness. ¡°Yu Han is a neer, so she probably can¡¯t do anything to you. However, do you think she will look for an acquaintance like God Ji to help her immediately if she was bullied on set? God Ji may look indifferent, but he dared to risk his life to save Yu Han. If you dare to attack Yu Han, will he attack you?¡±


    He Yu felt a lump in her throat. Yuan Fei was right. She could ignore Yu Han, but she had to be wary of Ji Jun. Firstly, the Ji Family and Ji Jun were powerful. It was impossible for them to kill her, but it was very easy to make trouble for her. Secondly, she really liked Ji Jun and wanted to be with him, so she did not want the two of them to fight to the death.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± He Yu looked at her unfriendly expression.


    Yuan Fei took out her cell phone and clicked on the recording mode. ¡°Tell it that if I help you to drug Yu Han, you¡¯ll help me sign into the Cultural and Creative Entertainment Company.¡±


    He Yu¡¯s expression changed. ¡°You want to keep a recording?¡± That was impossible. She couldn¡¯t leave such evidence in someone else¡¯s hands.


    ¡°What are you afraid of? As long as I still want to develop in the industry or if you don¡¯t force me and fight to the death, I won¡¯t announce this recording. After all, this is illegal. I don¡¯t n to send myself to jail.¡± Yuan Fei waved her cell phone. ¡°I just want a guarantee. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to record it. Just pretend that nothing happened today.¡±

 Chapter 113 - 113 Counter Threat

    113 Counter Threat


    Although she said that, Yuan Fei had no intention of putting down the medicine bottle. It was obvious that if He Yu did not record it, the threats she had just made might be true.


    He Yu gritted her teeth. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll record it.¡±


    By the time Yuan Fei returned to the private room of the restaurant, most of the dishes on the dining table had been eaten. Sun Li was picking his teeth with a toothpick. ¡°Have you all finished eating? We can leave after eating. We still have something to do in the afternoon.¡±


    He Yu, who was one step behind, also returned. Compared to the gloomy expression she had when she went out, she had returned to normal. ¡°Director, didn¡¯t I say that I would treat you to this meal? Why did you get someone to foot the bill in advance?¡±


    Ji Jun nced at her without batting an eyelid. A glint shed across his eyes before he quickly fell silent.


    Upon hearing her words, Sun Li waved his hand indifferently. ¡°I don¡¯tck this bit of money. How can I let you pay for a meal with my junior brother?¡±


    It was mainly because he would be soft-hearted. After eating his meal, wouldn¡¯t he be much more self-righteous when he snatched her awayter? Sun Li¡¯s little schemes were going very well.


    ¡°It seems like I can¡¯t snatch your favor and limelight anymore. I¡¯ll be your host next time. Don¡¯t snatch it from me then.¡± He Yu was quite good at reading others if Ji Jun wasn¡¯t involved.


    The group walked out of the restaurant. He Yu secretly gave Yuan Fei a look. Yuan Fei tightened her grip on Yu Han¡¯s arm, causing Yu Han to be puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I saw that you didn¡¯t look very good when you came out of the washroom.¡±


    Yuan Fei hurriedly rubbed her eyes and yawned. ¡°I was too excitedst night, so I didn¡¯t sleep well. I¡¯m used to taking lunch breaks, so I¡¯m a little sleepy at this hour.¡±


    Yu Han did not doubt her. ¡°Your words make me want to sleep.¡± With Yuan Fei leading her, she yawned too.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s talk. We¡¯ll be fine after this.¡± Yuan Fei patted her face. ¡°By the way, do you know that something happened to the third female lead in Director Sun¡¯s movie?¡±


    Yu Han thought for a moment. ¡°Is it the female artiste who was exposed to have an affair with the Best Actorst night?¡±


    ¡°Yes, theizens are scolding her very badly now. Director Sun is quite unlucky. He even gets into such a situation when filming is about to start.¡± Yuan Fei observed Yu Han¡¯s expression as she spoke.


    Yu Han frowned and a trace of disdain shed across her eyes. ¡°She¡¯s young and has a bright future. Why does she have to be a mistress?¡± In the end, both her reputation and career were ruined.


    ¡°Who knows what she¡¯s thinking?¡± Yuan Fei pretended to say unintentionally. ¡°Director Sun must be changing her out. I wonder if he¡¯s decided on a candidate.¡±


    Yu Han did not mind. ¡°I didn¡¯t hear him mention it at the dining table just now. It doesn¡¯t look like he¡¯s troubled. Even if it hasn¡¯t been confirmed, it should be soon.¡± After all, as long as a director of Sun Li¡¯s level spread the word, many actors would rush to work with him.


    Yuan Fei pursed her lips. It sounded like Yu Han really did not know about this. Or perhaps she knew and did not tell her?


    At this moment, Yu Han realized something. She turned her head and saw Yuan Fei avoiding her gaze. She lowered her head and tidied her bangs.


    Yu Han paused and did not say anything. If Yuan Fei really wanted to try that role, even if she did not dare to look for Director Sun directly, she could ask Old Bai and ask him to find out. Why did she have to ask her about so many things?


    Coincidentally, Sun Li and Bai Chao were also talking about this.


    ¡°No, I¡¯ve just started filming and you¡¯re already trying to steal my actresses. You even want my first female lead and second female lead. How am I going to film my future scenes?¡± Bai Chao didn¡¯t want to agree.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have many scenes as the third female lead, but you can film your scenes first. My scenes will be slightlyter.¡± Sun Li had already paid for the meal, so he naturally didn¡¯t want to return empty-handed. Moreover, he had just seen it. Yu Han and Yuan Fei¡¯s acting skills and appearance were quite suitable. They looked like they would not cause trouble halfway.


    Therefore, it would be a pity not to borrow them.


    In the end, Bai Chao could not resist his senior brother¡¯s thick skin. Under Sun Li¡¯s coaxing and pestering, he still agreed.


    Coincidentally, there was a cafe by the roadside. Yuan Fei¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°I have to buy a cup of coffee to wake myself up. I¡¯ll bring one for all of you too.¡±


    There were more than 10 people in total. A cup of coffee for each of them would cost hundreds of yuan. Yu Han thought that Yuan Fei probably wanted to show her face in front of Director Sun, so she did not steal her limelight.

 Chapter 114 - 114 Coffee

    114 Coffee


    However, Yuan Fei was a neer and had bought some new clothes for this drama. She probably did not have much money on her, so Yu Han transferred the money to her and whispered in her ear, ¡°I wasn¡¯t full just now. Help me bring some snacks or something.¡±


    Yuan Fei casually clicked on it and was stunned when she saw the amount inside. She did not say anything and turned to go to the coffee shop.


    10 minutester, she returned with a big bag of things. She first took out a separate bag and handed it to Yu Han. ¡°Here, this cup is for you and a small cake.¡±


    Yu Han took it, but it was frozen by Yuan Fei¡¯s cold hands. ¡°Why are your hands so cold?¡±


    Yuan Fei shook the cold cup in her hand. ¡°I ordered iced coffee.¡±


    She distributed the things to the others one by one. When it was He Yu¡¯s turn, He Yu took them in disdain and gave her a look that said she was promising.


    Yuan Fei lowered her eyes and pretended not to see it. She handed thest cup to Ji Jun. Ji Jun took a look. ¡°I don¡¯t drink coffee outside.¡±


    Yuan Fei could only take it back awkwardly. Yu Han gave her a sympathetic look. ¡°How is it? Have you be disillusioned with your idol?¡±


    Yuan Fei looked up at Ji Jun and shook her head. ¡°Isn¡¯t he like this to begin with?¡± It was just that she had heard about him in the past. Now, she was facing him head-on.


    Yu Han looked at the cup of coffee beside her hand and suddenly said, ¡°Speaking of which, I met someone who wanted to drug me in the coffee¡­¡± She wanted to say that Ji Jun did not drink the things handed to him by unfamiliar people because he was careful, but before she could finish speaking, she saw Yuan Fei¡¯s face turn pale.


    Yu Han narrowed her eyes and put down the coffee she had taken two sips of.


    At this moment, Director Sun called out their names. ¡°I¡¯m still short of a role in my drama. Are the two of you interested in trying it out?¡±


    Yu Han looked at Yuan Fei and saw her turn her head away to avoid her gaze.


    She smiled and said to Director Sun, ¡°Since it¡¯s Director Sun¡¯s show, I have to try my best.¡±


    Bai Chao scolded with a smile when he saw this. ¡°I¡¯m still here. Even if you want to take part in that, don¡¯t shout out so happily.¡±


    Yu Han stuck out her tongue yfully. ¡°Then you should have covered Director Sun¡¯s mouth just now. Don¡¯t let him say it.¡±


    When she passed by Ji Jun, she whispered to him, ¡°If you notice anything wrong with meter, take me away immediately and send me to the hospital.¡±


    Ji Jun¡¯s eyes narrowed as he nced at Yuan Fei, who was silent with her head lowered. She must have guessed something.


    He stopped her. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital now.


    However, Yu Han stubbornly said ¡°no¡±. She had no grudges with Yuan Fei and she wouldn¡¯t poison and kill someone for a role in front of so many people, as long as she did not lose her mind. Hence, she guessed that Yuan Fei must have added some extra ingredients to her coffee, the kind that would probably make her lose herposure.


    Yu Han had never been a kind person, so she did not n to let this matter go easily. Since Yuan Fei valued this role so much, she would snatch it over.


    Ji Jun saw the determination in her eyes and could not reject her. He could only focus on her at all times. This naturally made He Yu unhappy. Her eyes were like poison, and she red at Yu Han from time to time when no one was paying attention.


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve said so much, I¡¯ll go first.¡± Yu Han raised her hand.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Sun Li took out a few small pieces of paper from his pocket. It was obvious that he hade prepared. This made Bai Chao re at him again.


    Sun Li pretended not to see it. He took out a piece and handed it to Yu Han. ¡°Try this scene.¡±


    Yu Han took it and read it quickly before closing her eyes.


    There were only a few short background instructions and four to five lines on the note. Without the cause and effect, Yu Han could not outline a specific figure, so she roughly outlined one in her mind.


    Two minutester, she opened her eyes and looked straight at Sun Li with determination. ¡°I¡¯m an assassin. An assassin doesn¡¯t need emotions!¡±


    Sun Li¡¯s hair stood on end as if he was really being stared at by a falcon. As soon as Yu Han finished acting, he pped his hands and said, ¡°Good, not bad.¡±


    After the literary scene was over, they would watch the martial arts scene. ¡°There are many fighting scenes for this role, and harnesses and wires will be used. Are you afraid of heights? Do your limbs coordinate?¡±

 Chapter 115 - 115 Fighting Scene

    115 Fighting Scene


    Yu Han looked around and picked up a tree branch from the ground. Then, she twisted her wrist and executed a skillful sword technique. She raised her hand and turned around, nimbly performing a set of sword techniques.


    Although Yu Han was only wearing a simple T-shirt and jeans, it did not look like she was acting at all. Her movements were clean and smooth, and she did notck strength under her gentleness. Moreover, she was very fast. It was obvious that she had studied seriously and had a strong foundation.


    Everyone was shocked. They couldn¡¯t tell that she had such a strong martial arts foundation at such a young age.


    Sun Li nodded repeatedly as he watched. He said to Bai Chao, ¡°A serious martial arts practitioner¡¯s action scenes are much better than those of dancers. Her moves are in ce and she¡¯s valiant. It looks refreshing.¡±


    !!


    Over the years, martial arts movies have been declining. Many young actors did not have any foundation in martial arts. If they wanted to find actors who could act in fighting scenes, they could only find actors with dancing skills.


    After all, the dancers¡¯ limbs were coordinated and flexible at the very least. They could barely do some difficult movements. They could also control their core muscles when they were up in the harnesses. They would not be hung in the air like a piece of cured meat.


    However, how should he put it? After all, there were still many differences between different jobs. In Sun Li¡¯s opinion, the actions of those dancers were soft. It was fine to just put on a show, but it couldn¡¯t be considered a true martial arts scene.


    However, Yu Han¡¯s sword technique was different. She was as light as a swallow and had style. This was the correct way to do fighting scenes.


    Sun Li casuallyined. He originally wanted to say that the female artiste he chose previously was from the dance academy, but he did not expect Yuan Fei to hear him.


    Initially, she thought that she had an advantage in fighting scenes because she had learned dance. She did not expect Yu Han to have learned martial arts. Now that she heard Sun Li¡¯s words, she lowered her head in embarrassment.


    Yu Han followed Sun Li¡¯s instructions and yed another set of Five Animal ys1. She won praises from everyone. She panted slightly, and a few crystal-clear beads of sweat appeared on her face. She smiled and said, ¡°Director, I¡¯ve already yed two sets. Are they enough?¡±


    ¡°Enough, enough.¡± Sun Li pped his hands. ¡°Little Yu, I couldn¡¯t tell that you were so young. It doesn¡¯t matter how many skills you have.¡± With this foundation and a little poprity, at least she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about acting in ancient dramas in the future.


    Yu Han wiped the sweat off her face. ¡°Oh well, it¡¯s all for health.¡±


    Sun Li nced at her invincible youthful face under the sunlight. Then, he looked at his round beer belly and touched his shiny brain. He was speechless for a moment.


    What he did not know was that Yu Han was not lying. As a top-notch hacker, her skills were not innate. Behind every improvement was her training on theputer day and night, so her body started to have some small problems at a young age.


    Therefore, in order to save her life, she had no choice but to strengthen her body. In addition to various exercises, she also practiced martial arts that could strengthen her muscles and bones. After she became familiar with them, she even worked as a stunt double for many times in the production team. She also took the opportunity to learn a lot from the martial arts director. This was the reason why her martial arts movements looked so professional.


    Seeing that Yu Han had sessfullypleted the audition and even received Sun Li¡¯s high praise, He Yu, who was at the side, immediately became anxious and red at Yuan Fei repeatedly. Yu Han had clearly drunk the coffee for almost half an hour, so why did she not react at all?


    However, Yuan Fei lowered her head and looked at the audition scene in her hand without looking in He Yu¡¯s direction. He Yu cursed her for being useless in her heart. She could only step forward and remind Sun Li, ¡°Director Sun, we still have a youngdy here.¡±


    Sun Li suddenly remembered that Yuan Fei still needed to audition. However, he was very satisfied with Yu Han and had already decided to choose her. Hence, he did not have much expectations for Yuan Fei¡¯s audition.


    Unexpectedly, Yuan Fei¡¯s performance was also very good. He could not help but look at Bai Chao with a little jealousy. There were not many young actresses with good acting skills to begin with. He was quite lucky to pick two of them.


    Unexpectedly, Bai Chao was also a little surprised. ¡°Isn¡¯t she acting quite well? She acted much better than when she was filming just now.¡± At this thought, he looked at his senior brother with a little jealousy.


    Yuan Fei did not know about the small sparks between the two brothers. She had just finished a short dance and was still a little out of breath. She nced at Yu Han, who was standing calmly at the side, and admitted defeat to Sun Li very honestly.

 Chapter 116 - 116 Confession

    116 Confession


    ¡°Thank you for giving me this opportunity, Director, but I know I¡¯ve lost.¡± Yuan Fei had tried her best, but she had to admit that she was still slightly inferior to Yu Han in both literary and fighting scenes.


    Sun Li also felt that it was a pity. This youngdy, Yuan Fei, was indeed a good seedling, but Yu Han¡¯s performance was indeed better than hers. ¡°You performed very well. I¡¯ll prioritize you if there¡¯s a suitable role next time.¡±


    Yuan Fei, who was already mentally prepared, was not disappointed when she heard that. She knew that he might be just being polite, but she still replied, ¡°Then I have to work harder and strive to satisfy you next time.¡±


    After the audition ended, Yu Han got a role.


    !!


    Everyone was congratting her, but Ji Jun was worried about her health. ¡°Are you alright? Did you feel anything amiss?¡±


    Yu Han felt it seriously and shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t feel ufortable.¡± She even felt morefortable because she had just practiced a set of sword techniques and punches.


    Ji Jun looked at her face seriously and saw that her lips were red and her face was flushed. She looked energetic. He was relieved. ¡°Then I guess you didn¡¯t fall for it?¡±


    Yu Han was also a little puzzled. She recalled Yuan Fei¡¯s abnormal reaction just now. ¡°If she didn¡¯t drug me, why is she so strange?¡±


    At this moment, she happened to see Yuan Fei and He Yu go to the washroom at the back of the production team one after another. He Yu even got her assistant to block the door and casually ced the ¡°maintenance in progress¡± sign there.


    Yu Han had an idea and secretly followed them. Seeing her like this, Ji Jun followed her.


    He Yu had already checked that there was no one inside the washroom. Then, she confronted Yuan Fei. ¡°You didn¡¯t drug her!¡±


    Not only did Yuan Fei not admit it, she even criticized her. ¡°What kind of medicine did you give me? You even said that it would take effect in 10 minutes. Look, Yu Han didn¡¯t react at all after taking the medicine. Don¡¯t tell me you bought expired medicine!¡±


    He Yu choked. She had indeed bought that medicine a year ago, but didn¡¯t the medicine have an expiration date of two to three years? How could it expire so easily? She looked at Yuan Fei suspiciously. ¡°Did you really drug her?¡±


    Yuan Fei said matter-of-factly, ¡°Of course I did. It was in her cup of coffee. She almost sees through it. I was scared to death.¡±


    He Yu looked like it shouldn¡¯t have failed. She had tested it on another artist before and it proved that it really worked in 10 minutes. Why did it fail on Yu Han? ¡°Could it be because she drunk too little?¡± But she had also seen Yu Han take a few sips of coffee?


    Yuan Fei did not care. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ve already done it ording to your method. It¡¯s your own medicine that doesn¡¯t work. There¡¯s no chance for me with Director Sun. You can¡¯t go back on what you promised me.¡±


    He Yu was in a bad mood. Yuan Fei did not frame Yu Han and she even entered the production team sessfully. She threatened Yuan Fei, ¡°You¡¯d better not let me know that you¡¯re lying. Otherwise, I¡¯ll crush you like an ant.¡±


    As He Yu had promised to help her sign into thepany, she said, ¡°We¡¯ll talk about this after you finish filming this drama. You don¡¯t have any previous works or value in your current state. You can only get the lowest-level newbie contract.¡± She would get an excuse to dy it first.


    Yuan Fei reluctantly believed her. ¡°Then you can¡¯t forget about it.¡±


    He Yu waved her hand perfunctorily and left with her assistant. She still had to think of a way to stop Yu Han from joining the production team.


    Seeing that Yuan Fei hadpletely disappeared, Yuan Fei lost her strength and squatted on the ground. If one looked carefully, her limbs were actually still trembling.


    Yu Han came in and saw this scene. She had mixed feelings.


    Yuan Fei heard footsteps and looked up. When she saw that it was Yu Han, a look of surprise shed across her face. Then, she revealed a smile that was uglier than crying. ¡°You guessed it long ago, right?¡±


    ¡°I more or less guessed it.¡± Yu Han squatted in front of her curiously. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you drug me?¡±


    Yuan Fei tugged at her hair with a broken expression. ¡°I wanted to do it. I was really tempted when she told me about it.¡± At that moment, she, who was consumed by jealousy, had indeed thought of making Yu Han unable to attend the audition.


    However, Yuan Fei had been a good girl since she was young. The most rebellious thing she had ever done was to defy her mother and secretly change her choice at college. In the past three years, she had actually had several chances. Someone had handed her a room card and he said that she could get the role if she was to go over at night. However, Yuan Fei could not get past herself, so she threw the room card away and ran away like a rabbit.


    Hence, although she was tempted, Yuan Fei knew that this was wrong. Hence, she did not think of attacking Yu Han at all. She even dared to trick He Yu.

 Chapter 117 - 117 Signing The Contract

    117 Signing The Contract


    Yu Han was puzzled. ¡°Since you didn¡¯t think of drugging me, why did you look so guilty just now?¡± If she didn¡¯t look like that, Yu Han wouldn¡¯t have noticed anything wrong.


    Yuan Fei was a little embarrassed. ¡°I clearly knew from her that they were going to choose the third female lead, but I hid it from you. I even suspected you and tested you. Moreover, I was really tempted when He Yu said it.¡±


    Yu Han was such a good person and treated her very well, but she treated her like this. Yuan Fei did not know how to face Yu Han calmly. That was why she looked like she had been caught when Yu Han casually said that someone had drugged her coffee before.


    Yu Han looked at her hesitant expression and did not know what to say. She could only pat her shoulder. ¡°Why are you so stupid? You could have told me directly.¡±


    !!


    Yuan Fei hugged her arm and cried loudly. ¡°Boohoo, you don¡¯t know how scared I was when she suddenly looked for me.¡± As the most popr A-list actress in the industry, He Yu had the backing of Cultural and Creative Entertainment Company and Yuan Fei was a newbie with no fame or anything. She really didn¡¯t dare to go against her directly.


    Of course, Yuan Fei was really afraid, but she was not stupid and had her own thoughts. It was obvious that He Yu was not afraid of Yuan Fei¡¯s rejection as she dared to look for her so openly and directly state her intentions.


    Yuan Fei did not want to offend her and ruin her acting career. She did not want to be a tool in her hands and be an executioner. That was why she pretended to agree and coaxed He Yu to make a recording.


    Yuan Fei recorded He Yu¡¯s words, including her scolding in the bathroom just now. She sent all of them to Yu Han.


    Yuan Fei was not so bold as to use these things to threaten He Yu. She simply thought, In this case, if she really wants to do anything to us in the future, she will more or less be more cautious with these recordings in our hands.


    Yu Han was different. She faced the sunlight and shook the medicine bottle. She said matter-of-factly, ¡°Since I already know that she¡¯s going to attack me, I naturally have to make the first move.¡±


    Yuan Fei was a little worried. ¡°But she¡¯s a popr celebrity and the top actress of the Cultural and Creative Entertainment Company. How are we going to deal with her?¡± No matter how she looked at it, it was like throwing an egg at a rock.


    Yu Han nced at her. ¡°You want to sign with the Cultural and Creative Entertainment Company?¡±


    Yuan Fei did not understand why Yu Han suddenly asked this. She replied in a daze, ¡°Yes, if I can sign with a managementpany, it¡¯s better to have thepany¡¯s protection than to fight alone. I don¡¯t have money or connections¡­¡± She started pulling her hair again in frustration.


    Yu Han scratched her chin. ¡°In that case, can you change to anotherpany?¡±


    Yuan Fei smiled bitterly. ¡°It¡¯s already good enough that apany wants me. How can I have the chance to be picky?¡± Speaking of which, as someone with good professional results and good looks in the Film Academy, it wasn¡¯t as if no managementpany had extended an olive branch to Yuan Fei before.


    However, as her grandfather was awyer, she had more or less been influenced at home since she was young. After understanding those contracts, she realized that not only were there traps everywhere, but the penalty for breach of contract was also especially high. She was so frightened that she did not dare to sign the contracts after reading them. Those smallpanies were especially good at scamming people.


    Hence, Yuan Fei ced her hopes on signing with a bigpany. Not to mention anything else, at the very least, the contract would be much more standardized. Unfortunately, a bigpany did notck people at all and would not pick her.


    ¡°Then what do you think of Starlight Entertainment?¡± Yu Han asked her.


    Yuan Fei was quite capable and professional. Although she was not very beautiful, her small face was fleshy. She was very popr with the audience, so she was very suitable to appear on small screens. The fact that she could be an A-list celebrity in a few years in the book meant that she had the potential.


    From what happened today, although she had some bad thoughts, her character was still not bad. Moreover, the fact that she could trick He Yu showed that she was bold and meticulous.


    As the saying went, one could not allow benefits created by one¡¯s own work to rue to others. Wasn¡¯t it a win-win situation to pull her into Big Uncle¡¯spany before she signed a contract?


    Yuan Fei did not know what Yu Han was nning. When she heard the name ¡°Starlight Entertainment¡±, her eyes widened. ¡°Is the Starlight Entertainment you¡¯re talking about the Starlight Entertainment I know?¡± That was the most famous and powerful managementpany in the industry now!


    ¡°Yes.¡± Yu Han nodded calmly.


    Yuan Fei was in disbelief. ¡°How can it want me?¡±


    Yu Han scratched her nose and gestured with her fingers. ¡°I happen to have a little rtionship with Starlight.¡±

 Chapter 118 - 118 Reflection

    118 Reflection


    Hearing Yu Han¡¯s words, Yuan Fei carefully took a step closer and asked softly, ¡°May I ask how little the rtionship you mentioned is?¡± It was so ¡°little¡± that Yu Han could guarantee that she could sign her into Starlight Entertainment.


    In Yuan Fei¡¯s opinion, Yu Han probably knew a certain manager or at most, the person-in-charge of the artists department. However, she did not expect Yu Han to give her a st the moment she opened her mouth.


    ¡°What did you say?!¡± Yuan Fei eximed. She was afraid of attracting the attention of outsiders, so she hurriedly covered her mouth and looked at Yu Han for confirmation.


    Yu Han nodded. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s my uncle. He¡¯s my biological uncle.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Yuan Fei did not understand. ¡°With your background and resources, why did youe to audition for this web drama? Moreover, you were bullied by people like Wei Wei and He Yu?¡±


    Yu Han was very curious. Why did so many people think that she should soar into the sky and not stay in this small web drama after hearing about her background? ¡°I just want to take things one step at a time. Can¡¯t I?¡±


    ¡°Yu Han, do you know? Only someone like you, who has confidence and doesn¡¯t have to worry about anything, won¡¯t be afraid of climbing up from the bottom step by step.¡± Yuan Fei looked at her with mixed emotions. She was a little envious, jealous, and d. She was envious of Yu Han¡¯s background and talent. She was d that she didn¡¯t really attack her.


    Yu Han was speechless. She had to admit that acting was a ¡°hobby¡± to her, be it before or after transmigrating.


    Before transmigrating, her main job and battlefield were on the Inte, so she could leisurely be an extra. After transmigrating, even if she showed resistance and did not want to ept her uncles¡¯ arrangements, she actually had the best resources among her peers.


    She couldn¡¯t care less about how many roles she had or whether her team was good or bad because firstly, she did notck money to survive. Secondly, she believed that she would always have a chance to act in a show.


    Hence, she actually felt superior to people like Wei Wei and He Yu during this process. She felt that they were degrading themselves for a mere opportunity.


    Their opportunistic and scheming actions were indeed wrong, but Yu Han realized that she had never thought about it carefully. An opportunity that was easy for her was precious to someone like Yuan Fei, who had no background and no chance.


    Yu Han was silent for a long time. Finally, she rubbed her face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I took many things for granted.¡±


    However, Yuan Fei was at a loss because of her sudden seriousness. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m not talking about you.¡± Yuan Fei smiled bitterly. ¡°I¡¯m justmenting.¡±


    Speaking of which, she actually did not have the right to criticize Yu Han. Ever since she met Yu Han, everything had been a good thing.


    Initially, the audition was for the third female lead. Yet, she picked up the second female lead. Unexpectedly, after signing on as the second female lead, the production team¡¯s standards werepletely upgraded. It went from a small web drama to a serious television drama that could be broadcasted on proper TV channels.


    Even her mother said sarcastically, ¡°You¡¯re indeed lucky.¡± Her tone was not as tough as before. She said that she could wait for her for another year and a half. After entering the production team, she got into thergest managementpany in the entertainment industry by a freakbination of factors.


    And all these good things were brought to her by Yu Han.


    Yuan Fei grabbed Yu Han¡¯s hand and said sincerely, ¡°I don¡¯t mind that you have a powerful background. I even hope that you have an even more powerful background. That way, I can always follow behind you and get a share of the pie.¡±


    Yu Han found it funny. ¡°Why are you so realistic?¡±


    Yuan Fei shook her head and sighed. ¡°I have no choice. Reality is forcing me to lower my head.¡±


    After saying that, the two of them looked at each other and were overjoyed. After this incident, their rtionship was even better than before.


    They chatted andughed as they came out of the bathroom. They bumped into Ji Jun, who was waiting outside. The two of them stoppedughing. Under Ji Jun¡¯s oppressive gaze, Yuan Fei became serious for a second and silently retracted her hand that was holding Yu Han¡¯s. ¡°Did the director call me just now? I¡¯ll go take a look.¡±


    Best Actor Ji was indeed very handsome, but he was really cold when he was cold. It was hard for Yu Han to withstand it. Yuan Fei ran far away, but she did not forget to turn around and make a face at Yu Han to cheer her on.


    Yu Han red at the other party and her gazended on Ji Jun. She saw him raise his eyebrows and knew that his next words would definitely not be pleasant to hear. Hence, she beat him to it. ¡°You¡¯re a Best Actor after all. Why are you standing in front of the female toilet so casually? Aren¡¯t you afraid of being photographed? Someone could spread rumors about you.¡±

 Chapter 119 - 119 I Guessed It

    119 I Guessed It


    Seeing the smugness in her eyes, how could Ji Jun not guess what she was thinking? Unfortunately, such a small matter could not shake him. ¡°The ground I¡¯m standing on is clearly near the men¡¯s washroom. As long as one is not blind, they can see the huge sign behind me. Secondly, there are many people who want to spread rumors about me. They don¡¯tck a discriminating photo. After all, they can even photoshop it themselves.¡±


    Yu Han choked and reminded him kindly, ¡°Teacher Ji, is it possible for you to keep your mouth shut and show more kindness? Perhaps fewer people will defame you?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, only the mediocre people don¡¯t attract jealousy.¡± Ji Jun expressed that he disdained using such a groveling method to attract people¡¯s attention. Afraid that this girl would go too far, he directly stated his motive. ¡°Tell me, what exactly happened when you sneaked in here just now?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by sneak in? You make it sound like I¡¯m a thief.¡± Yu Han first expressed her dissatisfaction with his words, then said, ¡°I just saw Yuan Fei running to the bathroom in a low mood. I was afraid that she would cry because of the audition, so I walked over to take a look so that I couldfort her.¡±


    Although He Yu targeted her probably because Ji Jun used her as a shield, she was very soft-hearted. Yu Han took Ji Jun¡¯s money, so she was willing to be his shield. Naturally, it was not appropriate for her to leave just like that. Hence, she wanted to go back and find trouble with He Yu, teach her a lesson, and get back at her.


    She didn¡¯t want to drag Ji Jun down with her, so she instinctively hid the truth. Unexpectedly, Ji Jun was also a smart person. ¡°You just suspected that she had drugged you and asked me to keep an eye on you to prevent any idents. Now, you¡¯re holding her hands affectionately and pretending to be sisters?¡±


    Yu Han emphasized, ¡°That¡¯s not pretending. There was a small misunderstanding previously. Now that the misunderstanding has been resolved, we naturally revert to our original state.¡±


    Ji Jun opened his palm and urged her impatiently, ¡°Alright, cut the crap. Take it out.¡±


    Yu Han instinctively touched her pocket with her right hand and asked in surprise, ¡°How did you know?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen many women like He Yu, so I know what she would do as soon as she made her moves,¡± Ji Jun said nonchntly.


    As for why he did not suspect Yuan Fei and was certain that Yu Han had evidence, it was because he knew that Yu Han looked young and innocent, but she was actually a ck-hearted walnut. Not only was she thick-skinned and ck-hearted, but she also had all kinds of tricks up her sleeves.


    Hence, Ji Jun did not believe that such a Yu Han would be easily fooled by Yuan Fei. There was only one possibility for her to reconnect with Yuan Fei. Yuan Fei was innocent and she had taken out what Yu Han wanted.


    Yu Han did not know what he wasining about her inwardly. From Ji Jun¡¯s casual words, she knew that he must have been experienced in this industry. That was why he was calm in the face of these things.


    She was a little curious about Ji Jun¡¯s experience. She thought about how even though he was a senior, he was only 25 years old this year. If he were to be ced with other idols, it would not be strange for fans to call him a newbie with a promising future.


    Thinking about it this way, she could not help but dote on him a little. He had too much weight that he should not bear at such a young age. Was that why his personality had be so awkward and strange now?


    Yu Han forwarded the recording that Yuan Fei sent her to Ji Jun. Ji Jun took out his Bluetooth earpiece and listened to it silently. There was no strange expression on his face. He only said calmly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to interfere in this matter. I¡¯ll handle it.¡±


    Yu Han thought that she would still want to take revenge herself. That would be more satisfying, but it was not appropriate to tell Ji Jun this. She was very curious. ¡°How do you n to deal with her?¡±


    ¡°She single-handedly destroyed two of my production teams. Her ability to cause trouble is considered top-notch. Can I still keep her here?¡± Ji Jun¡¯s casual words instantly decided He Yu¡¯s fate. They would deal with her slowly after she was kicked out of the production team.


    However, Yu Han¡¯s focus was on something else. ¡°So you not only invested in our production team, but also the other production team?¡±


    Ji Jun raised his eyebrows. ¡°I¡¯ve always liked to invest in my own dramas. Many people in the industry know about it. As one of my fans, don¡¯t you know about this?¡± He deliberately emphasized the word ¡°fans¡±.


    Unfortunately, Yu Han waspletely focused on the matter of ¡°money¡±. ¡°May I ask how much you invested in that drama?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not much. It¡¯s just five to eight times more than your low-cost young idol drama.¡±

 Chapter 120 - 120 Change Of Actress

    120 Change Of Actress


    This five to eight times was more than 100 million yuan. Yu Han hissed and instantly began to hate the rich, especially when she heard Ji Jun¡¯s casual tone. It was as if he had bought a green onion at the market.


    What made Yu Han even more green with envy was that Ji Jun had anothermendable skill, which was his exceptional taste in choosing dramas. Ever since he became famous, he had never lost money in any drama he filmed. In fact, more than half of them were very profitable.


    Therefore, if he invested more, he would earn more. In addition, he was the artist with the highest endorsement fee in the industry. The money he earned from endorsement fees alone every year wasparable to the annual profits of a medium torgepany.


    Yu Han felt that she could not even calcte how much money was invested. It was no wonder that there were still a lot of people waving money and fighting toe to Ji Jun to discuss cooperation even when he was famous for having a strange temper.


    !!


    Yu Han was very realistic to admit that at this moment, she really hated the rich.


    She waved at Ji Jun. ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me for the next week.¡± Otherwise, she was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to help but pounce on him and bite him to benefit from this God of Fortune.


    Ji Jun didn¡¯t know that so many thoughts had shed through her mind in an instant. He reached out to touch her forehead inexplicably. ¡°You don¡¯t have a fever. Why are you talking nonsense?¡±


    Yu Han instantly decided not to wash her forehead when she washed her face tonight. She wanted to see if she could get some of this God of Fortune¡¯s luck.


    Unfortunately, this God of Wealth Ji seemed to only benefit himself.


    After he dumped the recording to Sun Li, Sun Li¡¯s face was so dark that ink could drip out. His movie was a sci-fi movie with a total investment of more than 500 million yuan. It was meant to be shown during the Spring Festival1 next year. At first, he had chosen another actress for the female lead role, but the other party¡¯s schedule shed with theirs and she couldn¡¯t take on the role. Coincidentally, one of the investors rmended He Yu.


    Sun Li had watched He Yu¡¯s television dramas. There was only one word for her acting skills, and that was ¡°moderate¡±. It was actually considered polite to say that she was moderate.


    He Yu started her career from idol dramas and had been in idol dramas for the past few years. Her acting skills were not very good to begin with, and they had long formed a routine. She was not diligent in acting at all. Therefore, Sun Li was quite dissatisfied with her. However, he reluctantly agreed after considering the investors and the fact that He Yu¡¯s appearance suited the female lead¡¯s image and that the drama featured an ensemble cast.


    Unexpectedly, He Yu moved those unpresentable things to the production team before the filming started. She wanted to interfere in their casting work and even implicated other production teams.


    Ji Jun said that he had specially asked around. The medicine that He Yu gave Yuan Fei would not only cause rashes that were simr to allergies. After drinking it, it would also damage the person¡¯s respiratory tract and heart and lung function, leaving behind serious seque. It could be said that it was no different from poison.


    Sun Li did not expect He Yu had already be so arrogant at such a young age just because she had poprity. She actually dared to harm someone¡¯s life just because she was unhappy.


    In addition, this was the first drama that his junior brother, Bai Chao, had filmed on his own. After their master found out that he was also filming here, he specially called to remind him to take care of Bai Chao. If his junior brother¡¯s project was ruined because of his production team, his master would probably hit him with his walking stick.


    Sun Li, who was already in his forties to fifties, shivered like a primary school student who was afraid of being caught by his teacher.


    He waved his arm. ¡°Such a vicious person can¡¯t stay on set!¡±


    If He Yu was still on set, who knew if she would add something to his cup one day just because he picked on her performance?


    Fortunately, He Yu was forced in by the investors back then, so they only epted a friendship price for the remuneration. Hence, their penalty for breach of contract was not high, so they couldpletely afford it.


    He Yu had just returned to the hotel and was still thinking about how to make things difficult for Yu Han and make sure that she didn¡¯t join the movie¡¯s production team. Unexpectedly, she suddenly received a termination notice from the production team.


    She was dumbfounded. ¡°Why did they suddenly change their mind when the contract was already signed?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this normal in the entertainment industry? There are many actors who were suddenly terminated halfway through filming.¡± The assistant director had heard from Sun Li what she had done, so his tone was stiff.


    Of course, He Yu knew that this was normal, but who was she? She was the top celebrity, He Yu. She had always been the one to intercept others¡¯ roles. No one could intercept her resources!


    He Yu was so angry that she called the investor.

 Chapter 121 - 121 Rejection

    121 Rejection


    The investor rted to He Yu was called Fan Bin. He was an investment yer and was friends with the CEO of Cultural and Creative Entertainment Company. He also had some shares in thepany. That was why he agreed to his friend¡¯s request and strongly rmended He Yu to appear in this movie.


    He had worked with Sun Li twice before and could be considered to be on good terms with him. Hence, he looked for Sun Li after receiving He Yu¡¯s call toin. ¡°Old Sun, didn¡¯t you say that filming was about to start? Why are you changing the female lead again?¡±


    Sun Li was angered by He Yu, so his words were a little impolite. ¡°You said that you have to use He Yu. You know my rules. If you join my production team, you have to film obediently. You can¡¯t bring in any disruptive behavior, let alone cause trouble in the production team. You promised me that she would be good, but she caused trouble for me before we even filmed the movie. She even offended someone. How am I supposed to answer her?¡±


    Sun Li would not lie to him about these things, so Fan Bin was a little displeased with He Yu after hearing this. Even if she wanted to throw a tantrum, she would have to see the asion. Did she think that she was still filming a television drama? She was the biggest star in the production team, so she was making a scene at will?


    !!


    However, He Yu was one of his subordinates after all, so Fan Bin still tried his best to fight for her. ¡°This is Little He¡¯s first time filming a movie, so she doesn¡¯t know many rules. She¡¯s young and a little rash, so she might not be too careful and identally offend someone.¡±


    He called out to Sun Li. ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll be the mediator. I¡¯ll set up two tables here and invite the person involved to join us. I¡¯ll get Little He to pour tea and apologize to the other party. Let¡¯s reduce the matter to a small one and let it go. It¡¯s also good that we won¡¯t dy the filming of the new drama. Otherwise, it would take you a lot of effort to find another suitable female lead.¡±


    The two of them had a pleasant cooperation previously. Sun Li did not want to ruin their rtionship, so he could only remind him tactfully, ¡°She offended that person from the Ji Family. She even dared to drug someone. I don¡¯t have the face to help her deal with such a serious matter. As for the female lead, I¡¯ve already found a suitable candidate, so the filming can start on time. You can rest assured about that.¡±


    When Fan Bin heard that, he thought that He Yu had drugged Ji Jun, so he was also shocked. ¡°That ancestor1? Why did she provoke him?¡± Wasn¡¯t she sitting on a tiger¡¯s head and plucking its whiskers?


    Sun Li shrugged. ¡°God knows. Perhaps the feelings of a young girl are always romantic.¡±


    No matter how romantic she was, she could not go into the mountains when she knew that there were tigers in them. Was Ji Jun someone that ordinary people could win over? After so many years, those who dared toy their hands on him would be severely injured at best, and at worst, the person would no longer exist in the industry. It was already considered a rare mercy for her to be kicked out of the production team for daring to drug Ji Jun.


    Fan Bin had a headache and called the CEO of herpany. ¡°I can¡¯t do anything about the trouble she caused. As for being the female lead, she can forget about it. The production team has already chosen someone else.¡±


    After He Yu received the news, she smashed the hotel room. ¡°That bastard Sun Li dared to rece me because of such a small matter?¡±


    Thepany¡¯s CEO advised her, ¡°Anyway, you don¡¯tck movie scripts now. We can choose another one.¡±


    ¡°How can that be the same?¡± Quitting was different from being chased out of the production team.


    ¡°That can¡¯t be helped. They said that they¡¯ve already found another person to act in it.¡±


    He Yu gritted her teeth. ¡°I think this matter was caused by Ji Jun to support his little lover. No wonder he pounced on her to save her previously.¡±


    The CEO of thepany was also a little angry and helpless. ¡°This industry is like this. If Ji Jun can suppress Sun Li and rece you, we can only lower our heads.¡±


    However, He Yu was used to her career going smoothly in the past and was unwilling to lower her head. Hence, she wanted to encourage her fans and public opinion to grab the resources for her like before.


    The production team sent her back, but they did not take back the script. He Yu took out the script, put it on the table and took a photo. Then, she posted the photo online. [I like this script very much and have put in a lot of effort for it, but it¡¯s a pity that we¡¯re not fated enough. Because of some personal reasons, I can¡¯t continue filming. I wish the production team a smooth filming and a huge box office sales.]


    No one could say anything inappropriate just by looking at the photos and text. At least, after Sun Li saw it, he thought that she was finding a dignified excuse to suddenly leave the production team.


    However, Ji Jun did not think so. In his opinion, someone like He Yu, who could poison someone over a small matter, would probably not let the matter rest.

 Chapter 122 - 122 Being Slandered

    122 Being ndered


    As expected, just as the fans¡¯ hearts ached for He Yu, a gossip and marketing ount with many fans posted a message in the middle of the night. It said that the reason why a certain female celebrity left a certain production team was not because of her, but because a certain Heavenly King1 wanted to promote his little lover, so he squeezed her out of the production team.


    Although this gossip marketing ount did not name her, several keywords he gave matched He Yu¡¯s identity. Coupled with He Yu¡¯s post, many fans immediately had to make a connection.


    Among the information about the little lover that the gossip marketing ount had given, there was a key phrase, ¡°saving her life¡±. Hence, Yu Han was also trending.


    As an A-list celebrity on a small screen, He Yu¡¯s fans were very powerful. They would attack wherever He Yu wanted. Hence, they first swarmed into Ji Jun¡¯s ount and criticized him.


    !!


    Unfortunately, as one of the top celebrities, Ji Jun¡¯s fans included everyone from the elderly, the middle-aged, and the young. Theirbat strength was not to be trifled with, so they directly retorted these people.


    He Yu¡¯s fans couldn¡¯t beat Ji Jun¡¯s fans, so they could only pounce on the other party involved. Yu Han¡¯s ount, which only had a million fans, was ughtered. Her small group of fans argued with reason, but they couldn¡¯t beat He Yu¡¯s crazy fans at all. They were almost depressed from the scolding.


    At this moment, Yu Han was tidying up the house with her manager, He Meng, and her assistant. During the day, He Meng walked around the neighborhood and finally found a bed-and-breakfast that was suitable in all aspects. She booked a small courtyard that had just three rooms, enough for each of them.


    When she returned to the set, she realized that Yu Han had relied on her own ability to get another third female lead role. He Meng was stunned for a moment before she said, ¡°You¡¯re making me, your manager, feel so useless.¡±


    Yu Hanforted her. ¡°Being my manager isn¡¯t just about pulling resources for me. I might be defamed one day. I still need you to help me with public rtions.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, He Meng¡¯s phone rang.


    Starlight Entertainment had a public opinion department that was specially in charge of thepany¡¯s celebrities¡¯ public opinion online. As thepany¡¯s priority celebrity, they noticed Yu Han¡¯s ount the moment something went wrong and they called He Meng.


    After He Meng hung up, she looked at Yu Han with aplicated expression. ¡°Are you a jinx?¡±


    Yu Han, who was busy tidying up her clothes, looked up. ¡°Am I defamed again?¡±


    He Meng lowered her head and scrolled through her cell phone. Just as she opened her social media ount, hertest cell phone was almost frozen by the endless new information. ¡°He Yu was fired by the production team. She¡¯s causing trouble there and hurting the innocent you.¡±


    Yu Han took a look at the cause and effect and clicked her tongue. ¡°I haven¡¯t even dealt with her yet, and she dares to dig a hole for me?¡±


    He Meng felt that something was wrong when she heard this. ¡°Did the two of you have a conflict today?¡±


    Yu Han then told her what happened during the day.


    He Meng immediately jumped up when she heard that. Her chubby face puffed up like a big bun. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about such a big matter?¡±


    Yu Han was a little embarrassed. ¡°I forgot about it.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ll settle the score with youter.¡± He Meng red at her. ¡°I¡¯ll contact Director Sun first and see how he wants to deal with this matter.¡±


    Sun Li was also furious at this moment. He called Fan Bin directly. ¡°What exactly do you guys want? Are you trying to use public opinion and fans to force me to do what you did in the television drama?!¡±


    Fan Bin had just seen the news and had a headache. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect her to do this.¡±


    Television dramas and movies might look simr, but television dramas only needed poprity and traffic. Even if the ratings were not good, it could still let the investors earn money. However, movies were different. They required the box office earnings needed from the normal people¡¯s tickets.


    This sci-fi movie had an investment of 500 million yuan. The box office earnings would have to be at least 1.5 billion yuan to make a profit. How much box office earnings could the fans contribute? It would only be a few hundred million yuan at most.


    Hence, He Yu¡¯s move would not benefit her at all. It would only offend arge group of people.


    Sun Li said directly, ¡°Since she doesn¡¯t want to give me face, I don¡¯t have to give her face either.¡±


    After he hung up, He Meng called.


    Sun Li found it strange when he saw the cell phone number. He had worked with a Heavenly Queen2 under He Meng before, but that Heavenly Queen had already established her ownpany. He heard that He Meng was not leading any neers, so why was she calling him?


    ¡°Hello, Director Sun. I¡¯m Yu Han¡¯s manager, He Meng.¡±

 Chapter 123 - 123 Public Relations

    123 Public Rtions


    ¡°You¡¯re Yu Han¡¯s manager?¡± Sun Li was shocked.


    As a famous top manager in the industry, she had sent a few people under her to the throne of the Heavenly King and Queen in just a few years. Whether the artists were neers, second-tier or third-tier celebrities, they all wanted to sign under her. Yet, He Meng signed Yu Han without a word.


    ¡°Yes.¡± He Meng knew what he was surprised about, but she didn¡¯t exin much. She asked directly, ¡°How are you going to deal with the current situation online?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do my job well and implicated your Yu Han.¡± Sun Li was a little embarrassed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll get the production team¡¯s official ount to make a statementter.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to stop her fans if we only make a statement.¡± He Meng thought for a moment. ¡°I have a proposal here. What do you think?¡±


    10 minutester, Yu Han¡¯s ount, which had been sted, suddenly posted thetest update.


    The passersby and He Yu¡¯s fans rushed in. Just as they were about to scold her, they saw Yu Han repost the blog post posted by the marketing ount. She added: [@Director Sun Li, the contract I signed clearly said that I would act as the third female lead. How did it be the first female lead? Are you ying with a contract scam? We agreed to film a certain number of scenes and I would only do those scenes. I won¡¯t film any extra scenes, unless¡­ you give me more money.]


    Everyone was stunned. When the production team announced the role, they clearly said that He Yu was the first female lead. If Yu Han really snatched He Yu¡¯s role, she should have also taken the first female lead role. How did it be the third female lead role?


    [Please exin clearly what¡¯s going on with the role-snatching!]


    Yu Han specially picked out thisment and replied: [The investor: I¡¯m rich, but I¡¯m not stupid.] In other words, why would the investor choose her, a neer, to be the first female lead in amercial blockbuster?


    Three minutester, Sun Li reposted Yu Han¡¯s post on his personal ount with the caption: [Go memorize your script. You¡¯re just a child. Don¡¯t think about such nonsense.] He even attached an emoji: [I don¡¯t have any money, but you can take my life.jpg]


    One had to know that as a middle-aged director, Director Sun¡¯s ount style was basically to post some tranquilndscape photos, afterthoughts about certain books or calligraphy works. Passersby, especially his fans, did not know that he had such a lively side.


    Hence, when he posted this, thements below were all led astray.


    [Director Sun, did your ount get hacked?]


    [Does your mother know that you¡¯re so lively?]


    [Director Sun, if you¡¯re kidnapped, just blink.]


    Sun Li nced at thements and couldn¡¯t help but reply one by one:


    [What¡¯s a hacker ount?]


    [My mother has always said that I¡¯m naughty since I was young.]


    [If someone has been kidnapped, you should call the police.]


    Because of his reply, thements section became lively again. He Yu¡¯s fans were still relentlessly asking for the reason. [Since she wasn¡¯t reced, why didn¡¯t you let our sister act as the first female lead?]


    Sun Li chose a reply: [Ask her.]


    Just as they thought that this matter woulde to an end, but they did not expect someone else to repost it and lead the matter to a higher climax.


    Wang Mian reposted Sun Li¡¯s post: [I¡¯m such a big first female lead. Why am I missing?]


    The moment she posted this, the Inte immediately exploded.


    Who was Wang Mian? She was the most popr actress at the moment!


    She had switched from the television dramas to the movies four years ago. Her first movie had a good reputation and great box office sales. She had sessfully won two of the top three film awards in the country. Some time ago, she had also won the Best Actress Award for her other works.


    When the photo of Wang Mian holding the Best Actress Award was sent back to the country, her poprity andmercial value immediately soared. Wang Mian was like a benchmark among the young actresses. She was a rare special existence that could win awards and boost box office sales at the same time. She was also who He Yu wanted to be.


    When He Yu said that she wanted to act in a movie, many marketing ounts in the industry started to advocate that she was the next Wang Mian. However, advocacy was still advocacy. In front of the real Wang Mian, He Yu simply wasn¡¯t enough.


    The moment the news that Wang Mian was confirmed to be participating in the sci-fi movie ¡°Tomorrow¡± was released, it immediately seized the trending searches on various tforms and suppressed the news that He Yu¡¯s role was snatched away.


    He Yu saw the news and smashed something again. She cursed, ¡°Wang Mian, that b*tch. Why didn¡¯t she stay overseas to film her movies? Why did shee back to get involved!¡±

 Chapter 124 - 124 The Grudge

    124 The Grudge


    With a big shot like Wang Mian, the innocent Yu Han had no presence at all. Yu Han saw that the trending searches were all looking forward to Wang Mian¡¯s new movie character. She was a little curious, ¡°How do you think He Yu is feeling now?¡± Did she hate Wang Mian for recing her, or was she grateful for Wang Mian¡¯s voice to divert the public¡¯s attention from her ruined image?


    He Meng didn¡¯t even think about it. ¡°She probably hates her even more. After all, in her eyes, anyone who snatches her things deserves to die, especially when this person is Wang Mian.¡±


    Hearing her words, Yu Han¡¯s gossipy soul immediately rose up. ¡°From what you¡¯re saying, the two of them still have a grudge?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a huge grudge.¡± He Meng told her about the history of the falling out of the fake bosom friends in the entertainment industry.


    It turned out that Wang Mian¡¯s first management contract was also signed with the Cultural and Creative Entertainment Company. Although the Cultural and Creative Entertainment Company was not the top entertainmentpany in the country, it was indeed quite capable in the area of drama production. Hence, it sessfully promoted Wang Mian and He Yu, these two leading female celebrities.


    At that time, Wang Mian had already stabilized her position as an A-list actress in the entertainment industry with two popr dramas. At that time, He Yu, who was four years younger than her, had just signed into thepany. Because she had a beautiful appearance, she was valued by the higher-ups of thepany. They nned to focus on nurturing her, so they asked Wang Mian to take care of her.


    Wang Mian was grateful to thepany for nurturing her. In addition, He Yu looked very obedient at that time, so she agreed without much thought. Thus, the two of them often went on variety shows together after that. They filmed together and often mentioned each other during interviews. They were even filmed going out and ying together in private. They were like a pair of good friends.


    During those two years, it still did not affect the rtionship between the two of them even when the fans of both sides fought very fiercely. However, after Wang Mian¡¯s contract with Cultural and Creative ended, she fell out with Cultural and Creative and left. The two of them did not interact anymore. They would avoid the questions even when the reporters mentioned each other.


    At that time, many of He Yu¡¯s fans scolded Wang Mian for being hypocritical and disregarding their sisterhood. It was only when Wang Mian seeded on the big screen and gained arge number of fans that He Yu¡¯s fans stopped. They did not dare to forcefully nder her.


    This was what the outside world knew about their rtionship, but as an insider, He Meng knew that things were far moreplicated.


    Wang Mian was indeed very good to He Yu at that time. Hence, not only did she bring her along on camera, but she also introduced her to her friends behind the scenes. At that time, Wang Mian had a rich second-generation heir boyfriend that she had a stable rtionship with. Just as they were about to talk about marriage, He Yu actually interfered and snatched away the rich second-generation heir boyfriend.


    After Wang Mian caught the two of them in bed, she was so angry that she brought the matter to the higher-ups of thepany.


    Because He Yu was on the rise at that time and was about to be the next starlet, the higher-ups of thepany did not want to suppress and punish He Yu for the sake of benefits. They also thought that Wang Mian¡¯s contract was about to expire, so they wanted to use the contract as an excuse to make Wang Mian swallow her anger. The overall situation was more important.


    After being betrayed by her good sister and thepany she trusted, Wang Mian broke down and caused a hugemotion in thepany. Then, she directly rejected the renewal of the contract. The higher-ups of thepany were furious and wanted to use Wang Mian¡¯s dirt to threaten her to submit. They didn¡¯t expect Wang Mian, who was usually very easy to talk to, to directly say that she had taken photos of He Yu cheating with her rich boyfriend. If thepany dared to destroy her, she would also destroy He Yu.


    Thepany did not dare to force Wang Mian with her tough attitude. In the end, they could only let her go unwillingly and secretly cause trouble so that Wang Mian could no longer take on television dramas.


    Hence, after Wang Mian left thepany, she did not have any shows to film and stayed at home for almost half a year. Later on, it was a small director whom she had helped in the past, invited her to act in his movie, ending her unemployed life. That movie was ¡°Graffiti¡± that made her famous and gained a lot.


    After the movie got popr, the people from thepany regretted it very much. They were envious of Wang Mian¡¯s development on the big screen. This was what thepanycked. Hence, when they knew that Wang Mian had not signed a managementpany, they shamelessly came to beg Wang Mian to sign a contract with thepany again.


    It was said that at that time, Wang Mian only said one sentence. If they wanted her to sign with thepany again, they would have to ban He Yu. The people from the managementpany had a headache once she made her request.


    Wang Mian won two Best Actress awards and her future on the big screen was expected to be very good. She would be an honor for Cultural and Creative Entertainment and a living signboard for Cultural and Creative Entertainment to enter the big screen. At that time, He Yu¡¯s summer drama happened to explode and her worth soared. It was just the time to start harvesting her fans wantonly.


    In the end, the people from the Cultural and Creative Entertainment thought hard and finally decided to pay attention to the immediate benefits. Hence, they protected He Yu again and gave up on Wang Mian.

 Chapter 125 - 125 Acquaintance

    125 Acquaintance


    Perhaps the short-sighted Cultural and Creative Entertainment did not expect Wang Mian to be so hardworking. She rose so quickly that she suddenly became the number one among the young actresses in just a few years.


    To put it bluntly, with Wang Mian¡¯s current achievements, as long as she didn¡¯t make any principle mistakes, she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about not having a job for the rest of her life. Most importantly, Wang Mian wasn¡¯t even 30 years old yet.


    Yu Han did not expect to hear such exciting news. While she was satisfied, she was also a little puzzled, ¡°If what you said is true, Wang Mian was the one whose boyfriend was stolen from her and He Yu benefited the most. It should be Wang Mian who hates He Yu more. Why does it sound like He Yu hates Wang Mian so much too?¡±


    He Meng chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s just jealousy.¡±


    !!


    Back then, after Wang Mian caught the two of them in bed, He Yu thought that the rich second-generation heir really liked her and he would be with her after breaking up with Wang Mian. Although she didn¡¯t really like the rich second-generation heir, he could bring her fashion resources.


    Unexpectedly, the rich second-generation heir actually kicked her away directly. He turned around and begged Wang Mian for forgiveness. He even said that He Yu was cheap and it was her who seduced him. Although Wang Mian did not agree to get back together, the rich second-generation heir¡¯s actions strongly wounded He Yu¡¯s pride, making her unable to calm down.


    Later on, thepany decided to protect He Yu. He Yu was still rather smug when Wang Mian left thepany. She thought that she could step on Wang Mian. Unexpectedly, Wang Mian came back forcefully before she could be smug for long. Wang Mian even reached a height that she could not reach in a short time.


    He Yu was so jealous that she went crazy. Especially after she heard the conditions that Wang Mian mentioned to the higher-ups of thepany. She would probably smash thepany if thepany did not decide to protect her again. However, Wang Mian¡¯s results in the film industry became more and more brilliant. Even though He Yu had sessfully be a top female celebrity on a small screen in the past few years, she was still inferior to Wang Mian.


    Hence, He Yu decided to switch to the big screen. She felt that her appearance and acting skills were not inferior to Wang Mian¡¯s. Therefore, as long as she filmed a movie, she would definitely be able to defeat Wang Mian.


    Coincidentally, Cultural and Creative Entertainment had established a connection to enter the big screen at this moment. Hence, the team let her use the title of ¡°Little Wang Mian¡± to replicate Wang Mian¡¯s path. Although He Yu was very disgusted by these things, personal grudges were personal grudges and business was business. To the film industry, box office sales and awards were the real deal.


    However, He Yu did not expect her first movie to be so unsessful. Not only was she rejected by the production team, but the movie was also picked up by Wang Mian. He Yu felt that Wang Mian must have done it on purpose. She had heard that after Wang Mian won the award, she received an invitation from a foreign production team to film a movie. She should not have finished filming yet. Why did she suddenly have time to film ¡°Tomorrow¡±?


    Could it be that Wang Mian was rejected overseas?


    A n immediately came to He Yu¡¯s mind. She immediately got someone to inquire about Wang Mian¡¯s schedule and realized that she was really going to return to the country tomorrow. From the announcement on the official website, that drama only filmed less than a third of the scenes.


    As one of the female leads in the movie, no matter how Wang Mian rushed it, it was impossible for her to finish filming so quickly. Most importantly, she saw that Wang Mian¡¯s name had already been erased from the main leads¡¯ namelist on the poster on the official website.


    Therefore, Wang Mian was indeed rejected by the production team. That was why she hurriedly returned to take over ¡°Tomorrow¡±.


    He Yu saw that thements were all praising Wang Mian for bringing glory to the country. She sneered. ¡°The higher you praise her now, the worse she will crash when she falls.¡±


    On the other hand, Wang Mian was also on an international call with someone. ¡°I think He Yu is gritting her teeth and hating me. She must be thinking of ways to deal with me.¡±


    ¡°People like her will not die easily.¡± Therefore, he had to be ruthless if he wanted to deal with her. He could not give her a chance to get up again.


    If Yu Han was here, she would be able to tell that this low andzy voice belonged to Ji Jun.


    ¡°Hmph, I was too kind to her previously. That¡¯s why I indulged her repeatedly.¡±


    He Yu¡¯s guess was right. Wang Mian left the production team because she suffered an ident overseas. She originally nned to take advantage of this free time to rest. She did not expect to receive a call from Ji Jun.


    Both of them were artists who debuted early, so they knew each other a long time ago and had worked together in a movie. At that time, Ji Jun was quite young and had a bad temper, so he unintentionally offended a staff member. The other party saw that he was just a child and wanted to take it out on him.

 Chapter 126 - 126 Watermelon

    126 Watermelon


    At this moment, Wang Mian, who was a few years older than Ji Jun, identally discovered the staff¡¯s scheme and rushed out to protect him. It could be considered that she saved Ji Jun once.


    With this friendship, the two of them had always had a good rtionship all these years. Ji Jun had exposed what He Yu had done in front of Director Sun and chased He Yu out of the production team. Naturally, he had to find a new female lead for Sun Li.


    Otherwise, if this matter troubled Sun Li and kept causing trouble for him, it would make it seem that he, Ji Jun, was too domineering and easily displeased.


    Coincidentally, he knew that Wang Mian had left her production team, so he contacted her immediately.


    !!


    With Wang Mian¡¯s status, most of the top-tier scripts in the industry would be reviewed in her email. Hence, she had seen the script for ¡°Tomorrow¡± before and liked it very much. She also heard that this role originally belonged to He Yu. Thinking that she could make a fool of He Yu, she agreed without hesitation.


    As expected, when Sun Li heard Wang Mian¡¯s name, he immediately patted Ji Jun¡¯s shoulder happily. ¡°I know that you will handle things very appropriately.¡±


    After Wang Mian finished talking about He Yu, she suddenly gossiped, ¡°Is that Yu Han really your little lover?¡±


    Ji Jun, who was standing in the courtyard, hesitated for a moment and instinctively nced at the small courtyard next door. In the afternoon, his manager said that he saw He Meng rent the courtyard next door, so Yu Han should have moved in by now.


    This park was located in a remote area and was not popr, so it was especially quiet at night. Only the sounds of insects and birds could be heard.


    Looking out of the courtyard, the opposite side was filled with ovepping mountains. It looked especially green and blue in the day, but the dark shadows looked a little terrifying at night because there was no light. It was as if a huge monster was lying there and watching them. It was as though it would pounce on them at any moment and destroy them in a second.


    If it were a timid girl, she would probably lock her door at night and not dare toe out alone.


    Ji Jun stood alone in the courtyard. The evening breeze gently brushed past his hair and lifted a corner of his bangs. He looked at the dim yellow light passing through the courtyard next door and felt very peaceful. It was so peaceful that it made him want to lie on the rocking chair and have another slice of watermelon.


    ¡°The elders of our two families are on good terms, so they instructed me to take care of her more often.¡±


    But who was Wang Mian? At this age, people who could act well would have better emotions and insight than ordinary people. Hence, she caught Ji Jun¡¯s hesitation and said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re not honest, kid.¡±


    However, Ji Jun ignored her. ¡°Director Sun is in a hurry to get started. How¡¯s the matter on your side going?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already prepared the information.¡± She wouldn¡¯t be soft-hearted if those bastards dared to bully her!


    ¡°I hope you¡¯re smarter this time. Don¡¯t be led into a ditch again.¡±


    Before Wang Mian gritted her teeth and flipped out, Ji Jun said, ¡°You can call me if you need me.¡± Then, he immediately hung up.


    Wang Mian was a little indignant. She cursed, ¡°This darn kid is still so annoying after so many years.¡± However, she still had a smile on her face as she scolded.


    Yu Han put away her cell phone. ¡°Who canpete with Wang Mian? Looks like this show has to end.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re only halfway through the show,¡± He Meng said. ¡°He Yu really thinks that she has half the power in the entertainment industry, so she keeps bullying a neer like you.¡±


    She, He Meng, was able to be a top manager in the entertainment industry not because she was a softie who ¡°didn¡¯t fight back¡±, but because she fought with others step by step. Hence, since He Yu dared to provoke them again and again, she had to be prepared to suffer a bacsh.


    He Meng walked into the room in her 11-centimeter high stilettos and went to think about how to deal with He Yu. Yu Han thought that she could leave this matter to He Meng. After all, it was her duty. If He Meng could not handle it, she would give it another push.


    The various tforms watched the gossip and joined in the fun. Yu Han¡¯s face turned red and her throat was a little dry. She could not help but think, ¡°If only there were watermelons to eat at this time.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, a refreshing watermelon fragrance wafted over from outside.


    ¡°Gasp, did I encounter the Magic Lamp?¡± Otherwise, why would the watermelon appear just as she said that she wanted to eat watermelon?


    Under Lang Yu¡¯s permission, Genie Ji Jun carried a basin of cold watermelon into the small courtyard.

 Chapter 127 - 127 Expressing Himself

    127 Expressing Himself


    ¡°I can¡¯t finish this watermelon. It¡¯s a pity to throw it away. I¡¯ll give you some.¡± Ji Jun ced the watermelon on the low table under the porch.


    Yu Han was very surprised. ¡°Teacher Ji, what are you doing here?¡±


    Ji Jun raised his chin and pointed next door.


    Coincidentally, He Meng heard themotion and came out. Seeing his actions, she said, ¡°Ji Jun, are you staying next door?¡± Why was it so coincidental? However, it made sense on second thought. This was the best amodation in the entire park area. If Ji Jun wanted to stay here, he would naturally choose this ce. However, the two of them were staying next to each other. This was indeed too coincidental.


    Ji Jun nodded at her and called out, ¡°Sister He.¡±


    He Meng pretended to sit down on the stool between the two of them naturally, separating them. ¡°Speaking of which, I didn¡¯t even officially thank you for what happened to our Hanhanst time. This is also my negligence.¡±


    Seeing her actions, Ji Jun raised his eyebrows. He could roughly guess her intentions. He sneered inwardly and said meaningfully, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Anyway, the person involved has already thanked me.¡± How could Ji Jun not understand why Yu Han was so eager to rope him in to invest in this drama? This girl really knew how to make use of others.


    Yu Han, who was silently eating a watermelon, was stunned for a moment. She looked up and met He Meng¡¯s puzzled gaze. She swallowed the watermelon in her mouth innocently. ¡°Yes, I thanked Teacher Ji properly.¡±


    He Meng felt that the atmosphere between the two of them was a little strange, but she couldn¡¯t say what it was. She could only change the topic and say, ¡°Speaking of which, did you offend He Yu? Why is she so against you? She even drugged you and personally tried to hurt you.¡±


    Yu Han stole a nce at her. She had clearly exined the reason vaguely just now. Why was she suddenly asking now?


    At this moment, Ji Jun suddenly interrupted. ¡°What happened today has nothing to do with Yu Han. I implicated her.¡±


    He Meng was surprised for a moment. ¡°I vaguely heard that He Yu likes you very much as an idol. I didn¡¯t expect her to do this much for you.¡±


    Ji Jun nced at Yu Han from the corner of his eye, then looked at the shadowy mountains in the distance. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she won¡¯t be able toe out again.¡±


    When He Meng heard this, the dissatisfaction in her heart lessened a little. After hearing Yu Han say that He Yu drugged her today, her dissatisfaction with Ji Jun soared to the maximum level.


    Although she already knew that Ji Jun had an extremely troublesome physique and that any girl who got close to him might be targeted, she did not expect He Yu to be so ferocious. She was actually unscrupulous to this extent to someone whom she had met for the first time.


    If Yu Han was not lucky enough to meet a soft-hearted person like Yuan Fei, she would have fallen for it. If Ji Jun¡¯s current attitude was still indifferent, she would chase him out with a broom regardless of whether he was the Best Actor or the Young Master of the Ji Family. Moreover, they would never contact each other again.


    Ji Jun more or less knew what He Meng was thinking. Although he was very unhappy to be doubted like this, he could tell that He Meng was sincerely thinking for Yu Han. She was a very responsible manager, so his displeasure quickly disappeared.


    He stood up. ¡°It¡¯s almost one o¡¯clock. Since there¡¯s nothing else, you should rest first.¡±


    He Meng stood up to send him off. ¡°Thank you for the watermelon.¡±


    Ji Jun nodded slightly and left. After He Meng saw him leave the courtyard, she turned around and saw Yu Han¡¯s small hand touching the te of watermelons again.


    ¡°Yu Han.¡± Her tone was not very stern. Instead, it was calm.


    However, Yu Han could still hear the threat in her voice. She retracted her hand. ¡°I just feel that it would be a pity not to finish such a sweet watermelon.¡±


    He Meng didn¡¯t say anything else and shouted, ¡°Lang Yu, bring the scale over.¡±


    ¡°No, no, no. I¡¯m not eating anymore.¡± Yu Han stood up with a whoosh and yawned. ¡°It¡¯s almost one o¡¯clock. There are still two morning scenes tomorrow. I¡¯ll wash up and rest first.¡±


    She had secretly eaten two big drumsticks and drank a cup of milk tea on set tonight. She had also secretly eaten three slices of watermelon while He Meng was talking to Ji Jun. She would definitely gain a few kilograms if she was weighed. If He Meng saw that, she would definitely get her to eat the no-fat meals for half a month.


    Hence, for the sake of her happiness for the next half a month, Yu Han decided to find an excuse to escape.


    He Meng narrowed her eyes and looked at her fleeing back to the house. She muttered, ¡°If not for the fact that you¡¯ve encountered so many things today and are so tired, do you think I would let you off easily?¡±

 Chapter 128 - 128 Returning It

    128 Returning It


    Lang Yu looked at the remaining half of the watermelon. ¡°Sister He, what should we do with these remaining watermelon slices?¡±


    He Meng said casually, ¡°Get rid of them.¡±


    Lang Yu rubbed his hands and said happily, ¡°Alright.¡± He did not know where Best Actor Ji had bought the watermelon, but it looked red and crispy and the quality was especially good. It made people drool.


    Lang Yu picked up the te and was about to take it back to his room to eat while ying with his phone. However, when he passed by He Meng, she happened to nce at him and suddenly stopped him. ¡°Wait.¡±


    !!


    She took a look and casually picked out thergest and reddest two pieces, leaving only one slice at the edge of the te. ¡°It¡¯s not good for you to eat too much cold food in the middle of the night. If you have diarrhea, you won¡¯t be able to apany Hanhan to the set tomorrow.¡±


    Lang Yu agreed. ¡°Sister He, you¡¯re so considerate.¡±


    He Meng nodded without any guilt. ¡°Be more careful in the future. Rest early today.¡± After saying that, she lowered her head and took a big bite of the watermelon¡¯s red flesh. Although Ji Jun was a little troublesome, the watermelon he bought was really good. She could ask his manager, Lin Zi, when she had the time, where he bought them from. This way, she could eat such delicious watermelons any time she wanted for the next month or so.


    Ji Jun had the same n. He had seen Yu Han eating quite happily just now. If he remembered correctly, she had eaten three pieces in the blink of an eye. The quality of this watermelon must be really good.


    The moment he entered, he saw Lin Zi carrying half a watermelon in one hand and a spoon in the other. He was sending spoonfuls into his mouth without even looking up. There were two round green watermelon rinds piled in the corner of the courtyard. Beside them was a well that the shopkeeper had dug himself. There was even one watermelon iced inside.


    ¡°Where did you buy this watermelon?¡± he asked Lin Zi.


    Lin Zi looked up. There were still a few drops of red watermelon juice on his chubby face. ¡°Heh, this watermelon is really good, right? I bought it from a nearby melon farmer. They said it¡¯s an old local variety.¡±


    He saw an old man sitting by the roadside setting up a stall when he returned in the afternoon. He was thirsty, so he stopped. After tasting it, he realized that it tasted good, so he wrapped up the remaining four.


    Actually, Ji Jun didn¡¯t even have a bite. ¡°It¡¯s indeed not bad. Go buy another batch tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Lin Zi was happy with the food, so he agreed readily. After saying that, he remembered. ¡°By the way, didn¡¯t you say that you were going to apologize to Yu Han? How¡¯s it going over there? Did you scare the kid?¡±


    Ji Jun recalled Yu Han¡¯s satisfied expression as she ate the watermelon. ¡°She shouldn¡¯t be affected.¡±


    Lin Zi was a little impressed. ¡°She is so calm at such a young age. This child is really good.¡±


    Ji Jun suddenly felt a little unhappy when he heard him call Yu Han a child. ¡°You¡¯re only a few years older than her. Why are you acting like an elder and calling her a child?¡±


    Lin Zi counted. ¡°I¡¯m eight years older than her. Isn¡¯t it normal to call her a child?¡±


    Lin Zi was two years older than Ji Jun and Ji Jun was six years older than Yu Han. Ji Jun snorted. ¡°If you want to make yourself older, don¡¯t bring me along.¡± He was still in his prime.


    Lin Zi was a little confused. He didn¡¯t know who had offended Ji Jun again, so he could only change the topic. ¡°By the way, how do you n to deal with He Yu?¡±


    Speaking of this, Ji Jun¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°Give her a taste of her own medicine.¡±


    Ten minutester, a gossip ount called ¡°Octotainment¡±, which had millions of fans, suddenly released the news without any warning. It said that an A-list actress had been a mistress many times and liked to interfere in other people¡¯s rtionships, including but not limited to prying away her best friend¡¯s rich boyfriend, ying ¡°the production team¡¯s husband and wife¡± with the married male actors in the drama, and having a close rtionship with a married higher-up in thepany.


    As the key information given by ¡°Octotainment¡± was very clear, everyone¡¯s gaze turned to He Yu and attracted her fan army.


    [Take our sister away. Don¡¯t use a marketing ount to gain poprity.]


    [As everyone knows, our sister has never even been in a rtionship after she entered the industry. She¡¯s a pure and innocent person. She has been working hard.]


    [If you have any revtions, just put up the evidence under your real name.]


    [Would it kill you if you don¡¯t mention He Yu¡¯s name? Everyone knows that our sister is very popr, so everyone wants to ride on her poprity.]

 Chapter 129 - 129 The First Step

    129 The First Step


    It was obvious that He Yu¡¯s fans were really impressive. In less than five minutes after the news was released, thements below the post had exceeded 1,000. Thements at the top were quickly upied by fans.


    On the other hand, He Yu had just been criticized by thepany¡¯s CEO on the phone, telling her not to be so impulsive next time. ¡°The waters in the movie industry are much deeper, and there¡¯s nock of people with backgrounds. It¡¯s time for you to restrain your temper.¡±


    ¡°I know, I know,¡± He Yu said perfunctorily and impatiently.


    She just wanted to teach a neer a lesson. Who knew that she would lure Ji Jun and Wang Mian out?


    The fans were trying their best to say that she had never said anything about losing the role from the beginning to the end, that despicable marketing ount was the one who led the way and dragged He Yu down. She was also one of the victims.


    However, her poprity was more or less affected after this incident. After all, her fans had caused too much trouble under Yu Han¡¯s ount.


    He Yu did not feel that she had done anything wrong. She only felt that she was not cautious enough and acted rashly before she fully understood the situation. That was why Wang Mian took the opportunity to show off.


    However, her manager¡¯s phone rang just as she hung up the phone.


    ¡°Someone exposed something again?¡± The manager frowned. ¡°Has he contacted our team before?¡±


    Usually, when paparazzi and marketing ounts took photos of celebrities¡¯ scandals, many of them would contact the artist team first and ask if the artist team wanted to buy it out with money. The other party would choose to make it public if the two sides could not reach an agreement.


    Most of the people who exposed the news without any warning would offend someone and be punished.


    He Yu gritted her teeth. ¡°It must be that b*tch Wang Mian!¡±


    Only the people close to her and Wang Mian knew about the conflict between her and Wang Mian. They had been living in harmony for the past few years. Today, Wang Mian had just snatched her role and someone wanted to expose her scandals. If it wasn¡¯t Wang Mian, who else could it be?!


    He Yu was so angry that her body was trembling. She picked up her cell phone and dialed the number that she knew by heart. After the other party picked up, she scolded, ¡°Wang Mian, you f*cking b*tch. If you have the ability, fight head-on. What¡¯s so good about shooting arrows at people behind their backs!¡±


    Wang Mian, who had juste out of the shower and had yet to see what happened on the Inte, thought that He Yu was throwing a tantrum at her because her role was snatched away. Wang Mian sneered, ¡°He Yu, do you still remember what you told me back then? You said that I was ipetent and didn¡¯t keep an eye on him. That¡¯s how you got him. You didn¡¯t do anything wrong. I¡¯ll return the same words to you today. You were the one who didn¡¯t have the ability and was chased out of the production team. I just took on the role casually. I didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡±


    However, He Yu thought that she was pretending to be stupid. ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t know that you did it just because you don¡¯t admit it? Let me tell you, do you think you can defeat me like this? It¡¯s not that easy. You couldn¡¯t do anything to me five years ago, and it¡¯s the same now! Just wait and see!¡±


    Wang Mian looked at the phone that was called in for no reason and then hung up for no reason. She was speechless. ¡°Is she crazy?¡±


    Her assistant, Xiao Xiao, ran over happily with a tablet. ¡°Sister, Sister! Great news! Something happened to He Yu again!¡±


    Wang Mian quickly took the tablet and looked at it. Then, sheughed. No wonder He Yu was so angry over the phone just now. She probably thought that she was the one who instigated these revtions.


    The assistant was a little excited. ¡°Do you think we should give them a push?¡±


    Wang Mian shook her head. ¡°He Yu is selfish and sinister. She is unscrupulous in order to achieve her goals. Who knows how many people she has offended in the past few years?¡± With He Yu¡¯s ying-the-me-game personality, she was already suspicious of her even before she did anything. If she really did something and was discovered by He Yu, He Yu would probably retaliate before she died as she was at her wits¡¯ end.


    She was very popr now, so she did not want to be associated with such disgusting things.


    On the other hand, after He Yu finished saying those harsh words, she logged into her ount and wrote: [You only know how to do these things. One scene in the first half of the night and another in the second half of the night. Do you want to act in a midnight show? I¡¯m sorry, my sry is high. You can¡¯t afford it. I¡¯ve never fought or loved before, so rest early.]


    As soon as He Yu¡¯s post was posted, before the fans could react, ¡°Octotainment¡± immediately reposted it and posted: ¡°You¡¯ve indeed never loved before. You¡¯re just fooling around.¡±


    Then, he released a preview: [I¡¯ll see you at nine tomorrow morning.]

 Chapter 130 - 130 The Cheating Man

    130 The Cheating Man


    ¡°You haven¡¯t contacted the other party yet?¡± He Yu¡¯s manager called thepany¡¯s higher-ups and received a negative answer.


    ¡°Did you hear any news?¡± Who wanted to deal with He Yu exactly? Although He Yu said it was Wang Mian, the manager felt that things were not that simple.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already asked many of my peers, but they all said that they didn¡¯t receive any news.¡± The manager hung up worriedly.


    ¡°In my opinion, he¡¯s just scaring people.¡± Although He Yu felt like a cat was scratching her heart, she still said stubbornly, ¡°If he really had evidence, he would have been released immediately. Why would he wait until tomorrow morning?¡±


    Moreover, He Yu thought that she had always been careful, so it was impossible for her to leave any obvious evidence for others.


    However, the manager was not so optimistic. ¡°If he¡¯s just pretending and wants to ride on your poprity, there¡¯s no need to repost your rification directly.¡± If he reposted it, it would be equivalent to confirming that she was the one he was referring to.


    At this moment, He Yu¡¯s phone rang. She nced at the unfamiliar number and wanted to ignore it, but she was afraid of missing something important. In the end, she picked it up.


    Unexpectedly, the moment the call went through, the other party asked, ¡°What exactly is going on? Have you contacted ¡®Octotainment¡¯?¡±


    He Yu frowned. ¡°Who are you?¡±


    The other party clearly choked. ¡°You actually deleted my number? You didn¡¯t behave like this when you seduced me back then.¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you.¡± After hearing a few more sentences, He Yu could tell that the person on the other end was Jiang Lian. He was the married male actor that ¡°Octotainment¡± had revealed. He was now a famous middle-aged male actor in the industry. Because he took good care of himself, looked handsome, and had good acting skills, he was quite popr.


    His wife, Lin Shan, was also an actress famous for her beauty in the industry. A few years ago, the two of them had appeared on a couple¡¯s variety show. Because of their intimate interaction on the show, they had attracted many fans. Hence, he also sold his persona as a ¡°good husband and loving wife¡± and used this to gain a lot of poprity and resources in the past few years.


    He Yu only hooked her toes and hooked him onto the bed when the two of them worked together.


    He Yu did not n to touch him when the two of them worked together. However, a marketing ount posted an article about beauties in ancient costumes that day. In the article, it listed Lin Shan¡¯s role as the number one and He Yu as thest.


    Usually, no one in the entertainment industry noticed such amon thing, but He Yu saw it and paid a lot of attention to it. She felt even more indignant especially when she saw that many of thements below agreed with the marketing ounts.


    Hence, she suddenly had bad intentions when she was acting with Jiang Lian. She hooked her toes under the table and rubbed against Jiang Lian¡¯s calf. She didn¡¯t expect Jiang Lian, who usually looked like a gentleman, to be surprised for a moment when he discovered her actions. Then, he epted it with a clear conscience. He couldn¡¯t wait to knock on her door that night.


    So what if Lin Shan was beautiful? So what if he was a good husband? There was nothing that He Yu could not get as long as she wanted it. However, He Yu probably did not expect that she would encounter Ji Jun, this difficult man, more than a yearter. Not only did she not get him, but she was also about to be ruthlessly crushed.


    ¡°Who exactly did you offend? They wanted to destroy you.¡± Jiang Lian asked with concern.


    He Yu rolled her eyes. ¡°Didn¡¯t you investigate? Did you find anything?¡±


    Jiang Lian thought to himself, If I could find out, would I have called to ask you, you troublemaker? He and He Yu had a consensual affair to begin with. The affair ended after the filming waspleted, so there was no rtionship between them. If anything happened to He Yu, he would at most not take the opportunity to step on her on ount that the two of them had a happy time together.


    However, the mention of the words ¡°married male actor¡± and ¡°husband and wife of the production team¡± in ¡°Octotainment¡± made Jiang Lian panic. If that person really had something on him, wouldn¡¯t he be shot too?


    This way, his image and persona would be ruined, and his career would be ruined too.


    Therefore, it did not matter if anything happened to He Yu. In any case, he could not let anything happen to him. Hence, he tried to contact ¡°Octotainment¡± to intercept him and buy the materials rted to him first.


    Unexpectedly, ¡°Octotainment¡± did not react at all. Jiang Lian had no other choice, so he contacted He Yu to see if he could get any information from her.

 Chapter 131 - 131 Octotainment

    131 Octotainment


    He Yu had filmed with him for more than three months and slept in the same bed for almost two months. How could she not know Jiang Lian¡¯s character?


    She couldn¡¯t be bothered to deal with Jiang Lian anymore. ¡°Anyway, I can¡¯t contact the other party for the time being. If you¡¯re worried that your matter will be exposed, you can go do it yourself.¡±


    This woman was too heartless. Jiang Lian gritted his teeth. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t offended someone, I wouldn¡¯t have to¡­¡±


    He Yu had already hung up on him before he could finish speaking. He was blocked if he called again. Hence, no matter how angry Jiang Lian was, he had no choice but to think of a way to find connections everywhere.


    !!


    It was the same for He Yu. However, after a night of struggle, there was still no progress. ¡°Octotainment¡± seemed to have disappeared into thin air. It did not read emails and its cell phone was switched off.


    Not only did the two of them not find any traces of ¡°Octotainment¡±, but they even rmed many others. Hence, before the nine o¡¯clock trailer of ¡°Octotainment¡± arrived, many insiders on the Inte had already exposed that the married woman He Yu had hooked up with was Jiang Lian, whom she had worked with before. The two of them searched everywhere for connections to suppress the news.


    Many people believed these revtions, but at the same time, their fans did not. These people rushed into Octotainment¡¯s ount with anger and scolded it crazily.


    At this moment, in a small hotel, a man suddenly sat up from the bed.


    ¡°Alright, I understand.¡±


    This person was the ¡°Octotainment¡± Gao Yue, who had stirred up the entertainment industry and made many people unable to sleep or eat. Five years ago, he was still a fledgling paparazzo who had been appointed by his superior to follow Ji Jun.


    Ji Jun had always been a difficult person to follow in the entertainment industry. Firstly, he was very popr, so he could explode the Inte whenever someone took photos of him doing something. However, this was the difficulty. Ji Jun¡¯s private life was very clean. Other than filming, he stayed in the hotel and did not go anywhere.


    He finally captured a photo of him gathering with someone, but Ji Jun was actually meeting a group of old men. He could not even find a woman within the group.


    Just like that, Gao Yue still ate instant noodles and bento boxes every day and followed Ji Jun obediently for almost three months until he finished filming a movie. Even the people around Ji Jun knew that such an honest person was following them. They even asionally asked the stuff to send him some drinks and bento boxes.


    One day, Gao Yue suddenly did not appear. Ji Jun and the others were not even used to it.


    ¡°He¡¯s finally willing to give up?¡± Ji Jun asked his manager, Lin Zi.


    Unexpectedly, he appeared again that afternoon. However, he became unhappy and his eyes were red.


    Hence, when Ji Jun went to film, Lin Zi specially ran over and asked him, ¡°Why haven¡¯t you given up?¡±


    Gao Yue blushed and said, ¡°I won¡¯t follow you guys after today.¡±


    Lin Zi patted his shoulder. ¡°That¡¯s good. Who are you going to follow next?¡±


    Gao Yue whispered a name. Lin Zi was surprised. ¡°Do you want to die? How dare you follow her?¡± The other party was a female artiste with a very powerful background. Although her behavior was not good, many people did not dare to post it on the news. Or rather, it would be wiped clean immediately if they posted it.


    Gao Yue lowered his head and was silent for a while before saying, ¡°My mother is sick and needs arge sum of money for surgery, so I can only take the risk.¡± It turned out that he was originally a student who had graduated from the journalism department. After graduation, he sessfully entered the television station to be an interview editor. However, he did not expect his family to undergo a huge change and needed money urgently.


    He heard that although being an entertainment reporter did not have a good reputation, the sry was generally much higher, especially when you caught explosive news. Just the bonus alone was equivalent to several years of sry. Therefore, he jumped ship from the television station to the current entertainmentpany and became an entertainment paparazzo.


    ¡°No wonder he refused to give up after following me for so long,¡± Ji Jun said. After filming that day, Ji Jun handed a cheque to Lin Zi. ¡°Give it to that silly kid outside.¡±


    Lin Zi looked at the amount on it and felt a little jealous. ¡°You¡¯re more generous to the people outside than you are to us.¡±


    Ji Jun red at him. ¡°I just don¡¯t want to see him die.¡±


    Lin Zi sighed and did not say anything. He went out and stuffed the check into Gao Yue¡¯s hand. ¡°Treat your mother¡¯s illness first. We¡¯ll talk about the restter.¡±


    After Gao Yue took the check, he kowtowed three times in Ji Jun¡¯s direction before leaving. He returned three monthster. It was said that his mother didn¡¯t survive the postoperativeplications and left. However, Gao Yue was still very grateful to Ji Jun, who could lend a helping hand at thest moment. He promised that he would definitely go through fire and water to repay Ji Jun in the future as long as he asked.

 Chapter 132 - 132 Photo Album

    132 Photo Album


    After receiving Ji Jun¡¯s callst night, Gao Yue did not consider whether it would affect a very valuable ount that he had been operating for several years. He agreed immediately and directly released news about He Yu.<div>


    After Gao Yue hung up, he turned on his cell phone and checked the edited things again. After confirming that there were no problems, he clicked on the timer to publish it.


    Under everyone¡¯s anticipation, it was nine o¡¯clock.


    Everyone refreshed his ount and a new post appeared immediately. Many people were alreadymenting excitedly before they could even open it.


    [F*ck, he¡¯s actually serious!]


    This was also many people¡¯s first reaction. After all, in this day and age, most of the advance notices released by many gossip ounts were fake. It had been a long time since they had seen someone really posted just like that, and it was big news that involved an A-list celebrity.


    After everyone sighed, they couldn¡¯t wait to turn on the news. Then, they saw a photo of He Yu and Jiang Lian walking outside intimatelyte at night.


    Their names immediately dashed up the trending searches with the cheatingbel. Moreover, because there were too many visitors, it directly caused the tform¡¯s service system to be paralyzed. It only returned to normal more than 10 minutester.


    [Damn it, the two of them are really having an affair!]


    [I didn¡¯t believe it when I saw the news. I even defended you. In the end, my face hurts!]


    [A good husband and a pretty starlet. A perfect match!]<div>


    [Previous poster, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s a pretty slut.]


    [The adulterer and the mistress will both die a horrible death!]


    [Facts have proven that no matter how beautiful their wives are, it doesn¡¯t stop them from loving another!]


    As soon as the news was released, thements below the post immediately exceeded tens of thousands. Theizens watched themotion happily. One moment, they ran to the ounts under He Yu and Jiang Lian to scold them. Another moment, they ran to Jiang Lian¡¯s wife, Lin Shan¡¯s ount, to sympathize with her. Another moment, they despised watching themotion and ran to ¡°Octotainment¡± to urge him to update.


    [Didn¡¯t you say that she¡¯s been a mistress many times? Who are the other friends whose boyfriends and husbands were snatched by her before? Reveal them all at once!]


    Gao Yue also saw thesements, but he ignored them. This was because he had only photographed this part. He had heard others talk about the rest of the matter. There was no evidence. It was just a gimmick to expose the news, so he added it in as well.


    At that moment, he received a message. [Look at your email.]


    Initially, he thought that it was a threatening message from He Yu or Jiang Lian¡¯s team. Unexpectedly, the other party sent another message right on the heels of that. [There¡¯s something you want inside.]


    Gao Yue opened his email in disbelief. Sure enough, there was an email from ¡°Anonymous¡±. The other party had sent him a 1G-sized photo albumpressed package. Gao Yue opened it and realized that it actually contained intimate photos of He Yu with different men! Moreover, many of the men were male celebrities with many fans in the industry!


    Once these things were leaked, it would probably cause an earthquake in the entertainment industry.<div>


    In the photos, He Yu was wearing skimpy clothes and hugging different men. Two of them were even taken while lying on the bed, seemingly naked. He wondered who sent such private photos to him. How did they get it and send it to him so resourcefully?


    Gao Yue could only guess if it was the people around He Yu who had betrayed her.


    On the other hand, Yu Han turned off herputer after seeing that the email had been opened. He Yu actually dared to drug her. How could Yu Han let her off so easily? Hence, she used her skills to ¡°walk around He Yu¡¯s backyard¡± and discovered something amazing.


    It turned out that He Yu had a little hobby that no one knew about. She was very proud of her charm, so every time she hooked up with a new man, she would take an intimate photo and put it in a private photo album as her glorious battle record.


    This made things convenient for Yu Han. She simply copied the entire photo album. Initially, she was afraid that Gao Yue would not expose He Yu directly, so she waited before deciding to add fuel to the fire.


    Now that Gao Yue had directly exposed He Yu¡¯s deeds, Yu Han could not be bothered to waste her energy. She simply sent it to Gao Yue and let him deal with it.


    On the other hand, He Yu and Jiang Lian¡¯s team clearly panicked after the intimate photo was exposed.


    The higher-ups of thepany called He Yu directly. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t you say that you cleaned up the traces very well every time?¡±

 Chapter 133 - 133 Conditions

    133 Conditions


    He Yu did not understand why she was so unlucky. She only remembered going out in the middle of the night once in the two months she was with Jiang Lian and yet, she was photographed.


    The manager stared at the photo carefully for a long time. ¡°If you don¡¯t consider Jiang Lian¡¯s situation, there are only two ways. One is to bet that Octotainment doesn¡¯t have a clearer photo. You can say that it¡¯s a misunderstanding and that it¡¯s a problem with the angle of the photo. The other is to say that you¡¯re filming. This is a photo from one of the scenes.¡±


    However, it was obvious that Octotainment really wanted to mess with He Yu, so he probably had more than this little thing in their hands. They would probably attract even stronger criticism if they dared to refute. He Yu gritted her teeth. ¡°What if we consider Jiang Lian¡¯s situation?¡±


    The manager knocked on the table. ¡°Then we will need his cooperation. Tell him that he and his wife have already agreed to divorce, but they didn¡¯t announce it to the public. The two of you are dating normally.¡±


    !!


    ¡°He has always been pretending to be a loving husband.¡± He Yu did not believe him. ¡°Would Jiang Lian agree to such a request? Not to mention that his wife, Lin Shan, is not to be trifled with.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s better to use the excuse of hiding the divorce and faking a persona than to be exposed for having an affair. It¡¯s better to have his career ruined.¡± The manager was certain. ¡°As long as Jiang Lian doesn¡¯t want to bear a hugepensation for the breaching of his contract and doesn¡¯t want to leave the industrypletely, he has to think of a way to deal with his wife.¡±


    He Yu thought about it. This was indeed a solution, and Jiang Lian¡¯s team¡¯s thinking was simr. The two sides hit it off immediately. The only problem was Lin Shan. If they wanted this matter to seed, the most important thing was to have Lin Shan¡¯s active cooperation.


    Lin Shan happened to be filming overseas at this moment. Ever since the news of her husband¡¯s cheating was exposed, Jiang Lian had not been able to contact Lin Shan. Every time he called, no one picked up, including her manager and assistant. They were all in a state of loss of contact.


    This actually revealed a dangerous signal, but Jiang Lian did not think that Lin Shan would really give up everything she had. Hence, he still sent the public rtions n to Lin Shan and asked for her cooperation even if Lin Shan did not pick up the phone.


    The production team, which was thousands of kilometers away, was supposed to film a big night scene tonight, but the filming work had already been suspended at this moment. The atmosphere in the production team was not very good either. Because the husband of the female lead, Lin Shan, was exposed having an affair, Lin Shan was traumatized and had already hidden in her camper van.


    There was amotion on the set. At this moment, Lin Shan, who was sitting in the camper van, was not crying as others had guessed. She only looked at her phone screen calmly and was in a daze as she looked at the public rtions n sent by Jiang Lian.


    ¡°Shanshan, you have to think about this carefully. If you agree to Jiang Lian¡¯s request, the good image you established previously will be reduced by half.¡± Her manager, Brother Sen, advised her earnestly, afraid that she would be persuaded by Jiang Lian and cooperate with his request.


    ¡°Brother Sen, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not that stupid.¡± Lin Shan put away her cell phone and looked at her face in the mirror. Under the soft light, she looked as beautiful as before, but Lin Shan knew very well how much effort and money she had spent to barely maintain this state at the age of 34.


    Even so, without the enhancement of filters, it was still very easy to expose her actual age. Hence, she did not dare to make too many expressions when filming.


    For an eye candy actress like her, her flowering period was over. Obviously, it was especially difficult for her acting career to reach another peak. Hence, in the face of her husband¡¯s affair, Lin Shan quickly thought of how to maximize the benefits of this matter.


    Since she couldn¡¯t reach the top of her career, she had to grab more money. After thinking about this, she finally picked up Jiang Lian¡¯s call.


    ¡°It¡¯s possible for me to cooperate with you. What price can you pay in exchange?¡± Lin Shan asked Jiang Lian directly.


    After being stunned for a moment, Jiang Lian had mixed feelings. Lin Shan was not angry but asked him for benefits instead. This made him, her husband, feel especially upset. However, Lin Shan was willing to cooperate with him and did not argue with him. This gave him a lifeline and saved him a lot of trouble.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Jiang Lian couldn¡¯t guess Lin Shan¡¯s heart for the time being, so he could only follow her words.


    Lin Shan did not beat around the bush with him. ¡°I want all the assets under your name, including savings, real estate, and shares.¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡± Jiang Lian refused tly. These things were his assets after many years of development in the industry. If he gave them all to Lin Shan, it would be equivalent to working for nothing all these years.

 Chapter 134 - 134 Turncoat

    134 Turncoat


    Lin Shan looked nonchnt. ¡°Anyway, you can¡¯t keep this money. Either you use it topensate for the breach of contract and your career will be ruined, or you give me the money. Although you will be very poor, you can still have a chance to make aeback.¡±


    Although Lin Shan was telling the truth, Jiang Lian was still unwilling to part with so much money. ¡°Lin Shan, we¡¯ve been married for so many years. I¡¯ve never treated you badly, right? Can¡¯t you be lenient to me on ount of our past rtionship?¡±


    ¡°Rtionship?¡± Lin Shan sneered. ¡°When you were fooling around, there was no such thing between us as husband and wife anymore.¡±


    Lin Shan refused to give in no matter what. In the end, in order to protect his career, Jiang Lian could only relent and promise to transfer all his assets to Lin Shan¡¯s ount.


    !!


    After the matter was settled, Jiang Lian couldn¡¯t wait to send out a statement and attach a fresh divorce agreement. He Yu followed closely behind and sent out a statement saying that she wasn¡¯t a mistress. She even dered that she and Lin Shan were good buddies. Lin Shan knew about her and Jiang Lian from the beginning to the end.


    At this moment, as long as Lin Shan, the first wife, stood up and cooperated, everyone would be happy even though this matter looked fishy.


    However, just as Lin Shan was about to repost it, her phone suddenly rang. An anonymous message popped up.


    Hence, Jiang Lian and He Yu waited anxiously until Lin Shan finally spoke up. They thought that this matter could ¡°conclude¡± just like this, but they did not expect to find that an even bigger storm was already rushing in their direction after they clicked on Lin Shan¡¯s post.


    There were only a few words on Lin Shan¡¯stest post. [I¡¯m not divorced. I¡¯m not familiar with her.]


    ¡°I¡¯m not divorced¡± meant that she and Jiang Lian were still married. As for ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with her¡±, it meant that she and He Yu were ¡°not familiar¡±. These simple words pped the two of them in the face.


    ¡°Are you crazy?!¡± Jiang Lian flew into a rage. ¡°I¡¯ve already agreed to your conditions. What else do you want? Are you really going to be happy only when you see me ruined?!¡±


    Little did he know that Lin Shan was also very angry at this moment. ¡°Jiang Lian, it¡¯s fine that you f*cking yed around, but you actually infected me with HIV. Let me tell you, I¡¯ll go for a checkup tomorrow. If I find out that I¡¯m infected by you, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    When Lin Shan said the three English letters HIV, Jiang Lian¡¯s first reaction was ¡°Oh no!¡± How did Lin Shan find out what he was trying so hard to hide!


    It turned out that because Jiang Lian had sold his ¡°wife-loving persona¡± so sessfully, many people thought that he really loved his wife, so they did not approach him. As a result, there were fewer women throwing themselves at him.


    Jiang Lian, who was unwilling to be lonely, imitated some celebrities and yed a simple and exciting game of prostitution. In the end, he fell for it identally as he yed. By the time he realized it, it was already toote, so he could only try his best to hide it and try to bluff his way through.


    Jiang Lian never thought that he would expose himself and even be counterattacked after secretly contacting his friend who was also positive.


    Although Lin Shan¡¯s statement was short, it strongly exposed He Yu and Jiang Lian¡¯s adulterous couple¡¯s actions. It was very satisfying.


    Seeing that the two of them had secretly deleted the statement, Yu Han turned over in satisfaction. She put down her phone and yawned. This way, it would not be in vain for her to search so hard and give Lin Shan a reminder.


    The Inte was still lively when she woke up. Even the grudge between He Yu and Wang Mian had been dug out. It was confirmed that the story of the rich boyfriend being stolen in ¡°Octotainment¡± happened between the two of them.


    Theizens were all talented people. Wang Mian¡¯s rich ex-boyfriend was quickly dug out and their previous guesses were confirmed. Everyone kicks a man who is down. Seeing that He Yu was unlucky, those who were bullied by her previously jumped out to criticize her.


    In an instant, three to four of the top 10 trending topics were rted to He Yu. Unfortunately, they were all bad things.


    ¡°Serves you right!¡± Assistant Lang Yu scolded happily as he flipped through his cell phone.


    On the other hand, He Meng only felt a little uneasy. Ji Jun had just said that he would give them an exnation before he leftst night, and then something happened to He Yu right after. Wasn¡¯t this too fast?


    It seemed that even if they could not get close to Ji Jun, they could not offend him. Otherwise, who knew if they would be the next ¡°He Yu¡± to be retaliated against?

 Chapter 135 - 135 Kneel And Beg

    135 Kneel And Beg


    Yu Han did not know that He Meng was afraid of Ji Jun. She was filled with gossip. After eating a fragrant breakfast, she arrived at the set. Just as she was about to put on her makeup, her good sister, Qin Yu, finally came looking for her.


    It seemed like what happened that day was a huge blow to her. In just a few days, Qin Yu had lost a lot of weight. She looked like she could be blown away by a gust of wind as she stood there.


    Ignoring her murderous gaze, Yu Han¡¯s gazended on the box beside Qin Yu¡¯s feet. She raised her eyebrows. ¡°I remember there¡¯s more than this, right?¡±


    Qin Yu gritted her teeth and lowered her head so that no one could see her expression. ¡°These are all the jewelry left behind by Auntie. They¡¯re the only things I can find. I brought them all over. As for the remaining calligraphy and paintings, my mother has sent them to another ce. I can¡¯t get them at all, so I can¡¯t bring them over.¡±


    !!


    Yu Han sized up her from head to toe. ¡°Looks like you didn¡¯t fulfill my request.¡±


    Qin Yu knelt down with a plop. ¡°Sister, I¡¯m sorry. I really tried my best. I really can¡¯t get those things. Can you let me off?¡±


    Themotion here quickly attracted the attention of the others on the set. Yu Han saw that someone had even secretly taken out his cell phone and was preparing to record them.


    Yu Han sneered and said in front of everyone, ¡°Why? Are you trying to use public opinion to oppress me?¡±


    Qin Yu stopped crying. ¡°I didn¡¯t. I just wanted to tell you that I really tried my best.¡±


    ¡°If you think that kneeling in front of everyone will make me change my mind, you¡¯d better kneel for a longer time,¡± Yu Han said as if she was chatting. ¡°You haven¡¯t contacted Wei Wei in the past two days, right? I heard that she was approached by Zhao Bo¡¯s wife. Not only were her legs broken, but even her beautiful face was scratched¡­¡±


    Qin Yu shuddered and then she heard Yu Han say, ¡°Do you think she will look for you if she sees the video between you and him?¡±


    Qin Yu got up from the ground with a whoosh. She subconsciously covered her pale face and said stubbornly, ¡°I don¡¯t like that stupid pig Zhao Bo! I have nothing to do with him!¡±


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll have to see if Mrs. Zhao is lucky enough to see this video.¡± Yu Han ran her fingers through her hair. ¡°I¡¯ll give you three more days. If I can¡¯t see the rest by then, you¡¯re on your own.¡±


    Qin Yu could only run away in a sorry state. Yu Han sent a message to Yu Tian, her good father, and Qin Hong, her good stepmother, to tell them that the three-day deadline was up.


    Yu Tian immediately called. ¡°Wretched girl, I¡¯m your father. Are you trying to rebel?¡±


    Because of the information Yu Han sent him, Yu Tian had been frantically filling in the gaps these few days. However, the gap was too big and could not be closed in a short period of time. However, he was really unwilling to give up the shares that Yu Han wanted, so he could only stall for time.


    Yu Han did not care about his mor. ¡°If I don¡¯t see the share transfer contract signed by you before midnight tonight, this information will appear on the desk of the relevant departments tomorrow morning. You can wash your butt and wait to go to jail.¡±


    After hanging up on Yu Tian, Qin Hong¡¯s call came in right on the heels of that. ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can control me just because you have something on me! Your father will only believe in me and not you!¡±


    Yu Han sent her a screenshot of the video of her being intimate with a lover. ¡°If Old Yu can still be indifferent after seeing these things, I have nothing to say!¡±


    ¡°How dare you!¡± Qin Hong did not understand why Yu Han would have such private video information in her hands.


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare?¡± Yu Han sneered. ¡°Qin Yu probably hasn¡¯t told you what happened the day you guys wanted to drug me.¡±


    Qin Hong¡¯s heart skipped a beat. When Qin Yu returned that day, she only said that the operation had failed and Yu Han had run away. Could it be that something else happened that day?


    Yu Han warned her, ¡°If you and your daughter still want to maintain yourst shred of dignity, be good and return the rest of the stuff to me. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be street rats.¡±


    After saying that, Yu Han hung up the phone. Coincidentally, He Meng rushed over after hearing themotion here. ¡°Little ancestor, what happened to you again?¡±

 Chapter 136 - 136 Taking The Paintings

    136 Taking The Paintings


    Qin Hong was threatened by Yu Han and hung up the phone. She was furious, but she inexplicably cared about what Yu Han said just now. Hence, she could only call Qin Yu and ask her what happened that day.


    Under her interrogation, Qin Yu could only break down and tell her what had happened. Qin Hong was so frightened that she copsed on the sofa and cried, ¡°Why are you so stupid!¡±


    ¡°Mom, save me. I can¡¯t be ruined like this!¡± Qin Yu thought of what Yu Han had said about Wei Wei¡¯s fate. After running out of the set, she hurriedly called Wei Wei to verify if it was true. Unexpectedly, the person who picked up the phone was Wei Wei¡¯s mother. The other party said that Wei Wei had been retaliated against by someone and her limbs¡¯ tendons had been severed. Her face had been cut seven or eight times and she was hospitalized with wounds all over her body.


    Qin Yu was so frightened that she immediately hung up the phone. She had heard Wei Wei mention a few things before. CEO Zhao¡¯s wife had built their business by selling building materials back then. She had done many things to develop her business from a small hardware store to the current constructionpany. She was considered a ruthless person.


    !!


    Therefore, although Zhao Bo had the guts to cheat with Wei Wei, he definitely didn¡¯t dare to expose the matter to his wife. At that time, she thought that it was an exaggeration and a joke, but after hearing what happened to Wei Wei, Qin Yu was really afraid.


    Even though she was one of the victims of that incident, she was afraid that Zhao Bo¡¯s wife would be unreasonable and would rather kill the wrong person than let her off. Therefore, Qin Yu definitely couldn¡¯t let that indecent video be leaked. Firstly, it was for her future, and secondly, it was to avoid ending up like Wei Wei.


    However, Yu Han¡¯s condition was to obtain all her inheritance. If she wanted to do it, she had to go through Qin Hong. That was because Qin Hong had secretly hidden those calligraphies and paintings after coaxing them from Yu Tian with ttery.


    Right now, the only person who could save her was Qin Hong. Hence, even though Qin Yu felt especially embarrassed, she still felt that she had to be honest with Qin Hong.


    Qin Hong had always been proud. She had always felt that the reason why she separated from Yu Tian back then and became an illegitimate mistress was because she had no money or status. Hence, she had always valued fame and fortune over the years. She had always nned to nurture Qin Yu into a socialite and use her to climb up the socialdder.


    It could be said that Qin Hong had ced most of her hopes on Qin Yu. Hence, she would never allow Qin Yu to leave such a huge stain on herself. After a short moment of anger, she made a decision. ¡°Let¡¯s go and get the paintings back first!¡±


    Although those paintings were very valuable and Qin Hong wanted to keep them as family heirlooms, they might not be able to protect their futures now. Therefore, even if her heart was bleeding, Qin Hong had no choice but to risk her life to take them out.


    Qin Yu was delighted. ¡°Where do you keep those paintings?¡±


    Qin Hong took out the car key and went out. ¡°I left it at your grandmother¡¯s house. Let¡¯s go and take them out now.¡±


    When Qin Yu heard this, her heart skipped a beat. ¡°Mom, are you sure that those paintings are still with Grandma?¡± Although her grandmother was quite reliable, she had an unreliable uncle. These paintings were so valuable. Wouldn¡¯t he steal them and sell them?


    Qin Hong was not worried. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I hid the paintings in the cer under your grandmother¡¯s room. Your uncle doesn¡¯t know about this. Moreover, he¡¯s toozy to even pour a ss of water. He never thought of going down to the cer, so he shouldn¡¯t have discovered it.¡±


    However, Qin Yu was not so optimistic. Although her uncle waszy, he was not stupid. Her grandmother was a woman who did not have many opinions. She was afraid that her grandma would tell him everything after he coaxed her with a few good words.


    Reality proved that Qin Yu¡¯s premonition was right. The two of them rushed to the countryside in the suburbs. Qin Hong had just parked the car when she saw her younger brother, Qin Gang, running out of the house with a drawing box. Her poor old mother was chasing after him anxiously. ¡°Gang, your sister said that you can¡¯t sell it!¡±


    As Qin Gang ran, he did not forget to turn around and shout, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m just borrowing it to make some money. When I win the money back, I¡¯ll immediately redeem the painting and put it back. I guarantee that Big Sister won¡¯t know!¡±


    ¡°Stop!¡± How could Qin Hong not know what had happened when she heard their conversation?


    In Qin Hong¡¯s eyes, the painting that Qin Gang was carrying was not only money, but also the future of her and her daughter. Hence, she could not let Qin Gang take away the painting. Not even one painting!


    When Qin Gang heard the voice, he stopped in his tracks. When he saw Qin Hong, he panicked for a moment. Then, he squeezed out a greasy smile. ¡°Yo, isn¡¯t this my Big Sister and elder niece? What rare guests. What are you guys doing here in the countryside?¡±

 Chapter 137 - 137 Falling Out

    137 Falling Out


    Without another word, Qin Hong went up and snatched the drawing box. ¡°Do you want to die? How can you take these things out?¡±


    If it was leaked into the market and the Chen Family saw it, they would rush into the Yu Family and tear their family of three apart.


    Qin Gang did not expect Qin Hong, who had always had a good temper, to be so decisive. He had wanted to find a random excuse to fool her. ¡°Sister, I think you¡¯re too careful. That unlucky woman Chen Meng has been dead for so many years. These things have already fallen into our hands. If we don¡¯t take them out to exchange for money, what¡¯s the use of keeping them there?¡±


    He had heard that as a famous painter who had passed away, Chen Meng¡¯s legacy works had already been sold for millions of yuan. Therefore, instead of putting these paintings in the cer as decorations, it was better to sell them in exchange for food, drinks, and women. At the same time, it could let him y a few rounds of cards.


    !!


    He had already bragged yesterday and had already owed the casino a few million yuan debt. Now, he was waiting for this painting to be sold and used to settle that debt.


    ¡°Chen Meng is dead, but the Chen Family is not all dead yet?¡± Qin Hong stuffed the painting box into the car window and locked the car. ¡°I just knew that you are so unreliable. I will take all these paintings away today!¡±


    Qin Gang had long treated those paintings as his private property. After all, if the things in his cer didn¡¯t belong to him, who else did they belong to? Hence, when he heard Qin Hong say that she wanted to take away the paintings, he immediately couldn¡¯t care less about the fragile rtionship between them. He jumped up and stopped her from entering the house.


    ¡°You¡¯re a married woman. What right do you have to go back to your maiden home to remove things?!¡± Qin Gang closed the door and refused to let her in!


    ¡°Pfft! They belong to me. I just handed them to Mom for safekeeping. When did they be yours?!¡± Qin Hong ced her hands on her hips and was about to barge in.


    Unfortunately, the difference in size between men and women and the difference in strength was obvious. Not only did Qin Hong not push Qin Gang away, but she was also pushed to the ground by Qin Gang. Her forehead happened to hit a rock in the courtyard, leaving a huge wound.


    The moment Qin Hong touched the blood, she immediately screamed, ¡°Blood! Blood! I¡¯m going to be disfigured!¡±


    When Qin Gang saw this, panic shed across his face before he became smug again. Hmph, so what if she married a rich husband? In the end, she returned to her maternal family and could do nothing to him. She had to act ording to his intentions. As long as he didn¡¯t let go or relent, Qin Hong would never be able to step into the Qin Family!


    Qin Hong held her bleeding forehead and shouted crazily, ¡°Mom, save me quickly. Call an ambnce for me. I don¡¯t want to be disfigured!¡±


    Mrs. Qin had never had her own opinions. Now that she saw her children turn against each other and fight, she could only sit on the ground and cry. One moment, she would shout at Qin Gang for him to listen to his sister, and the next moment, she would say that Qin Hong was the older sister and she should give in to her younger brother. She would say those words over and over again, but they could not rely on her at all.


    ¡°Hmph, give up. Even if you scream your lungs out today, I won¡¯t let you take those things away!¡± Qin Gang raised his chin and guarded the door like a door god. He had the aura of a single man holding the fort!


    However, just as he finished speaking proudly, he suddenly heard a muffled sound. He snorted and rolled his eyes as he fell to the ground. Qin Yu was standing behind him. She was holding a shovel in her hand. If one looked carefully, her hands were obviously still trembling.


    It turned out that when Qin Hong and Qin Gang were confronting each other, Qin Yu, who knew her uncle¡¯s character, knew that if she didn¡¯t get rid of Qin Gang, it was impossible for her and her mother to get the paintings today. And once they left, Qin Gang would definitely take the opportunity to take all the paintings away. At that time, the mother and daughter wouldn¡¯t even be able to get a piece of paper.


    Seeing that Qin Gang was blocking the entrance and pushing Qin Hong to the ground, Qin Yu gritted her teeth and climbed in from the back door of the courtyard. Seeing a shovel standing at the door, she decided to go all out. She knocked him unconscious with the shovel.


    This change clearly frightened Qin Hong and Mrs. Qin. The two of them stopped crying and looked at Qin Yu in a daze with their mouths open. They did not understand why she dared to be so ruthless.


    Qin Yu squatted down and checked Qin Gang¡¯s breathing with trembling hands. Seeing that he was still breathing, she heaved a sigh of relief. Seeing that Qin Hong was still stunned, she stomped her feet anxiously. ¡°Hurry up and move the paintings while he can¡¯t move now!¡±


    Qin Hong was stunned for a moment before she reacted. Then, she got up and rushed into Mrs. Qin¡¯s room, opening the cer door.

 Chapter 138 - 138 Making A Comeback

    138 Making A Comeback


    Mrs. Qin looked at her son lying on the ground with blood on the back of his head. She felt her blood boil. She rushed forward, grabbed Qin Yu, and was about to hit her. ¡°Why are you so ruthless? That¡¯s your uncle!¡±


    Clearly,pared to her daughter, Qin Hong, Mrs. Qin valued her son, Qin Gang, more. Qin Yu even dared to kill her uncle, so she clearly did not have much feelings for her grandmother, who she had only seen once or twice a year. Hence, Qin Yu grabbed her grandmother¡¯s hand and pushed her forward to the door.


    Mrs. Qin wanted to rush up again, but Qin Yu went up and grabbed her cor with her height advantage. ¡°Grandma, have you thought it through? If you really offend my mother and me, are you going to let your precious son take care of you in your old age?¡±


    Mrs. Qin stopped struggling. Although she did not have her own opinions, she knew very well that the reason why her family could have such a good life today was all because Qin Hong found a rich man. Qin Hong gave her living expenses every month to support the two of them. Otherwise, if she really relied on Qin Gang to support her family, the two of them would probably starve to death together.


    !!


    ¡°As long as you¡¯re not senile!¡± Qin Yu let go of her.


    It could only be said that this family, from Mrs. Qin to Qin Hong, Qin Gang, and Qin Yu, were all rather selfish people. Mrs. Qin was still feeling indignant for her son just now, but she immediatelypromised when she thought about how hard her life would be in the future after Qin Yu threatened her.


    Mrs. Qin avoided her gaze. She simply cried about why her life was so bitter alone. She also cried that she didn¡¯t know how she would survive if Qin Gang died.


    Qin Yu turned on her cell phone and transferred 2,000 yuan to Mrs. Qin¡¯s ount. ¡°Alright, if you have the time to cry here, you might as well help your precious son to the clinic to take a look. As for if anyone asks, just say that he was drunk and identally fell to the ground.¡±


    Mrs. Qin immediately stopped crying when she received the money. She squatted down and helped Qin Gang onto a handcart with difficulty. Then, she pushed him to a small clinic not far away.


    Qin Yu looked at her slightly hunched back as she pushed the cart andughed self-deprecatingly. It was unknown if she wasughing at Mrs. Qin or herself.


    10 minutester, the boxes of paintings in the cer were all moved out. Qin Hong covered her forehead as she prepared to drive away.


    She had already looked in the mirror just now. Fortunately, her injuries were not serious, but in order to prevent having a scar on her forehead, Qin Hong decided to go to the hospital first.


    However, Qin Yu disagreed. ¡°Let¡¯s go find that b*tch Yu Han first!¡±


    ¡°No, I want to go to the hospital first.¡± Although she had already decided to return these paintings to Yu Han, Qin Hong still couldn¡¯t bear to do it, so she tried her best to dy it.


    Qin Yu was very anxious. ¡°Mom, didn¡¯t you see Uncle just now? Seeing how he ran away in such a hurry with the painting, I suspect that he has a lot of debt outside. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll chase after us immediately when he wakes up. After what we did to him just now, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll lose his mind when he¡¯s angry.¡±


    Qin Hong thought of how ruthless Qin Gang was to her. If he really owed arge sum of gambling debts outside, he would not let them off so easily.


    Qin Hong panicked. ¡°Then what should we do? Should we hide?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go look for Yu Han and return these paintings to her. This way, even if Uncle asks, there will be an exnation. If Uncle still wants those paintings, let him look for Yu Han!¡± Qin Yu said fiercely. ¡°Anyway, Yu Han has been calling him Uncle for several years. Now that Uncle is in trouble, how can she, his niece, leave him in the lurch?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Qin Hong also reacted. ¡°She¡¯s a popr female celebrity now. If she doesn¡¯t want her dirtyundry to be publicized and be scolded for being heartless and affecting her image, she can only fork out money to deal with your uncle.¡±


    ¡°Besides, although we have to return the things, we can¡¯t let her keep them so easily!¡± Qin Yu leaned over and muttered in Qin Hong¡¯s ear.


    After Qin Hong heard this, her eyes lit up for a moment. Then, the two of them discussed for a while before driving to where Yu Han was.


    Yu Han still did not know that Qin Yu and her daughter were preparing to trick her again.


    This morning, Qin Yu knelt down to her in front of everyone. Although the production team did not dare to say anything because she was the producer, there was still a lot of discussion behind her back. There were even a few new extras who secretly took photos to see if they could find an opportunity to sell the photos and videos to the paparazzi.


    This was also why He Meng was so anxious. However, Yu Han was obviously worried about something else.

 Chapter 139 - 139 Retribution

    139 Retribution


    ¡°From what I know, Qin Yu isn¡¯t someone whopromises so easily, but she actually sent the jewelry over. She only made such a small obstacle for me on set¡­¡± Yu Han kept feeling that Qin Yu was definitely up to no good behind the scenes.


    ¡°She¡¯s just a little girl who has just turned 18. She shouldn¡¯t be that powerful.¡± He Meng felt that Yu Han and Qin Yu had been confronting each other too much, so she was used to overthinking.


    Yu Han didn¡¯t tell He Meng that Qin Yu wanted to drug her that day and was going to send her to Zhao Bo¡¯s bed. After all, there were many things that couldn¡¯t be exined clearly. The more she said, the more mistakes she would make. Hence, He Meng thought that the two of them were just fighting like little girls.


    ¡°Keep a close eye on the public opinion online these few days,¡± Yu Han said to He Meng. ¡°After all, this is a critical period for He Yu. She might pull people out to block the bullet in order to reduce the heat of her public opinion.¡±


    !!


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not my first day as a manager. I know what to do. Just focus on filming.¡± As a manager, He Meng was still very reliable. As far as she knew, the two celebrities who made it to the trending searches today were both caught and used as shields for a small matter.


    Although those who were used to surfing the Inte knew that the two of them were pulled in to take the bullet, as long as theizens were distracted a little, the two high-profile trending topics bought as their shields would not be bought for nothing.


    As for the person involved, He Yu, she did not make any next moves at the moment. Of course, what He Meng did not know was that it was not that He Yu did not want to make any next moves, but she could not.


    Last night, Lin Shan¡¯sst-minute vition of the contract directly confirmed her affair with Jiang Lian and exposed her lie, causing public opinion to backfire crazily. All the personas that He Yu had set up previously were ruined overnight. Her past and rtionship deeds were constantly dug out by sharp-eyedizens, causing her failed image to worsen.


    The anxious He Yu held her alternate ount and scolded theizens for the entire night. She only closed her eyes slightly in the morning. After sleeping for two hours, she got up and ate a few mouthfuls. Just as she was about to discuss with the team how to salvage this matter, she suddenly realized that her body was getting more and more itchy. From her arms to her thighs to her torso, her body was covered in rashes.


    ¡°Is she having an allergic reaction?¡± The manager was puzzled. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that she only had half a bowl of millet porridge in the morning? Why is she having an allergic reaction?¡±


    The assistant at the side had a different opinion. ¡°Why does it look like eczema?¡±


    However, both of them guessed wrongly because in the next second, He Yu vomited and had diarrhea. It looked more like food poisoning. Seeing that she was vomiting more and more, the manager was afraid that something had happened, so he hurriedly called a car to send her to the hospital.


    Before she lost consciousness, He Yu vaguely remembered that her symptoms were so simr to the medicine she asked Yuan Fei to give Yu Han.


    Unfortunately, she had already fainted before she could investigate in detail. When she woke up, all the traces of the person who drugged her had been cleaned up. It was useless for her to re up and find the culprit. She could only chase everyone around her out in fear with the thought that everyone wanted to harm her.


    Of course, this was a matter forter. Now that He Yu had just been sent to the hospital, the Inte immediately revealed that she hadmitted suicide by taking sleeping pills. For a moment, Jiang Lian was pushed into a state of eternal damnation.


    However, these obviously did not have much to do with Yu Han, so Yu Han just wanted to watch the show. She would just take a quick nce during filming.


    After filming for the day, Yu Han packed her things and was about to go back to her rented house when Qin Hong brought Qin Yu to the set again.


    ncing at the gauze on Qin Hong¡¯s head that was still stained with blood and the blood on her cor, it was obvious that Qin Hong had gone to the hospital or clinic to treat her wound on the way here. Yu Han couldn¡¯t help but whistle softly. ¡°Looks like the process of retrieving the paintings was quite intense!¡±


    When Qin Hong saw Yu Han¡¯s arrogant appearance, she wanted to rush up and tear her face apart. However, as soon as she approached, Lang Yu, who was tall and strong, and He Meng, who was a little petite but a karate practitioner since elementary school, protected Yu Han behind them like old hens protecting a chick.


    Qin Hong thought of what she had discussed with Qin Yu on the way here. She could only suppress the anger in her heart and roll her eyes. ¡°We¡¯ve already brought what you wanted. Can you delete the videos that you used to threaten me?¡±

 Chapter 140 - 140 Calling The Police

    140 Calling The Police


    Yu Han nced at Qin Yu, who was unusually silent today, and then at the car behind them. She suddenly smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. After all, it¡¯s an inheritance left to me by my mother. You guys have upied it for so many years. Although you¡¯ve returned it unwillingly, I have to check and see if there¡¯s anything missing or if it¡¯s damaged because they are not properly kept.¡±


    ¡°We took into ount that you were young and were afraid that you wouldn¡¯t know what was important, so we helped you keep it. Now that you¡¯re an adult, we¡¯ll naturally return it to you,¡± Qin Hong said hypocritically. ¡°After all, you¡¯ve called me Mom for so many years. We¡¯ve been mother and daughter for so many years. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so eager to cut ties with us.¡±


    Hearing Qin Hong¡¯s words, Yu Han waspletely sure that the mother and daughter were definitely plotting something in secret. Yu Han¡¯s vignce was raised to the highest. ¡°Do you need me to tell you in detail how you¡¯ve harmed me all these years?¡±


    Qin Hong pretended to be very hurt. ¡°I¡¯m clearly so good to you and put you first in everything, but you actually said that I¡¯ve been harming you. Hanhan, what do you think our years of rtionship is?¡±


    ¡°Rtionship?¡± Yu Han asked her, ¡°When you and my father took advantage of my mother¡¯s pregnancy to cheat, when you kept instigating my father to hit me and instigated me to spend all my pocket money on Qin Yu; when you praised me for being sensible on the surface, but looked for school¡¯s form teacher behind my back to tell her that I was sick and needed special treatment. There were so many things going on, so why don¡¯t you tell me about our rtionship? Why are you telling me about our rtionship now?¡±


    In short, no matter what Qin Hong said, Yu Han insisted on two things. Firstly, Qin Hong was a mistress back then. Secondly, these things, including jewelry and paintings, were all her inheritance from Chen Meng.


    In the end, Qin Hong couldn¡¯t lie anymore and could only leave in a hurry.


    After seeing the two of them leave, Yu Han took out a recording pen from her pocket. After hearing that Qin Hong and her daughter had returned in a day, she felt that things were not simple, so she turned on the recording pen before meeting them.


    ¡°I also hope that I¡¯m overthinking.¡± Yu Han backed up the contents of the recording on her phone.


    That night, Qin Gang woke up from the small clinic. When he found out that Qin Hong and her daughter had emptied the paintings in the cer, he jumped up from the bed. ¡°Where did they take the paintings?¡±


    Mrs. Qin recalled Qin Hong¡¯s words. ¡°I think she said that she wanted to return the paintings to Chen Meng¡¯s daughter.¡±


    Qin Gang was in disbelief. ¡°Why did she suddenly go crazy?¡± She had tried her best to coax the things from Yu Tian back then. Now, she actually wanted to return them to Yu Han? Was the person who said this really his biological sister, Qin Hong?


    However, Mrs. Qin didn¡¯t lie. The paintings in the cer had indeed been emptied. Even if Qin Gang didn¡¯t believe her, he had to. He walked around the ward like a trapped beast.


    Qin Gang had already boasted to others because he thought that there were so many paintings in the cer, any one of them would be enough for him to squander for a period of time. He even owed two to three million yuan in gambling debt and was waiting for those paintings to save his life.


    In the end, she told him that the paintings were all gone. What about the debts he owed to the casino? Qin Gang gritted his teeth and actually took out his phone to call the police. He wanted to call the police to say that Qin Hong and her daughter had broken into the house to rob and injured him.


    Burry was a serious crime. The police immediately took it seriously and asked him for all kinds of details. In the end, they realized that something was wrong.


    ¡°You said that the mother and daughter broke into the house and robbed it. How much financial loss did that cause you?¡±


    Qin Gang only knew that those paintings were quite valuable, but he did not know how many paintings there were in the cer or how much they were worth. Hence, he could only give a general answer. ¡°I reckon they¡¯re worth hundreds of millions.¡±


    Caused a loss of hundreds of millions? The police suspected that Qin Gang was lying. Otherwise, this was a big case that was worth specializing in if it was true.


    Hence, the police station immediately sent someone over to investigate the situation. Only then did they know that the hundreds of millions of yuan that Qin Gang was talking about was about paintings. ¡°Then do you have an appraisal report from a specialized agency?¡±


    ¡°Appraise what?¡± Qin Gang, who had only been in school for a few days, did not know these things at all.


    The two police officers looked at each other. Their intuition told them that they had encountered a misunderstanding today, but they still exined to Qin Gang seriously, ¡°To authenticate the painting you lost is authentic, and it¡¯s indeed worth this price.¡±

 Chapter 141 - 141 Knocking On The Door

    141 Knocking On The Door


    When Qin Gang heard this, he immediately shouted, ¡°Of course these paintings are real. I saw her paint them with my own eyes. How can they be fake? Moreover, everyone says that her painting is worth at least a few million yuan.¡±


    ¡°May I ask how this batch of paintings fell into your hands?¡±


    Qin Gang was stunned. Although he had shouted in front of Qin Hong that since the paintings were hidden in his house, they belonged to him, it did not mean that he was really that stupid to say that in front of the police.


    Qin Gang didn¡¯t dare to say that the siblings had seized someone else¡¯s inheritance, so he could only say vaguely, ¡°We bought them from someone else.¡±


    !!


    The police officer asked, ¡°Is there a purchase record or a receipt at that time?¡±


    Qin Gang couldn¡¯t provide it, so the police could only tell him, ¡°If there¡¯s no evidence to prove that the paintings belong to you and are indeed worth so much money, I¡¯m sorry that we can¡¯t file a case for you.¡±


    Qin Gang was so angry that he smashed a ss of water. In the end, he had no choice but to grit his teeth and ask the police to leave. At this moment, the casino staff called. ¡°Brother Gang, have you sold your paintings? We¡¯re still waiting for your money to be cleared.¡±


    ¡°Soon, soon. Why are you rushing me? It won¡¯t be short of your money,¡± Qin Gang said impatiently.


    The casino managerughed nonchntly at his disdain. ¡°Everything is negotiable with money. I just called to remind you that if you can¡¯t redeem the IOU after midnight tonight, the interest won¡¯t be as simple as before after another day.¡±


    ¡°I know, I know. I¡¯ll return the money to you immediately after I get it!¡± Qin Gang hung up after shouting. Seeing that Mrs. Qin was still working hard on arranging the white porridge, he went over and kicked the food over. ¡°Eat, eat, eat. The chips are already down. Why are you still eating porridge! You¡¯d better think of a way for me to get the money quickly. Otherwise, I¡¯ll throw you out together!¡±


    Mrs. Qin was so angry that tears streamed down her face, but she did not dare to resist. Thinking of what Qin Yu had said, she only whispered, ¡°Your sister said that she¡¯s going to return the paintings to that brat Yu Han. If you really want them, you can ask her for them.¡±


    Qin Gang¡¯s eyes lit up. In his impression, Yu Han was still the girl who had been instigated by Qin Hong and very stupid. Hence, he felt that as long as he went to Yu Han and pretended to be pitiful, Yu Han might give the paintings to him, her good uncle.


    Hence, Qin Gang couldn¡¯t even care less about the injury on the back of his head. He held his dizzy head and took a taxi into the city overnight. Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t difficult to find Yu Han¡¯s filming location online. Hence, Qin Gang was able to find Yu Han¡¯s location even though he couldn¡¯t get through to Qin Hong and her daughter.


    What Qin Gang did not know was that after he got into the car and set off, there were two familiar figures behind him. They were the two police officers sent by the police station to interrogate and investigate the case. It turned out that when they were questioning Qin Gang earlier, the loopholes in his words attracted the attention of the two police officers even though Qin Gang¡¯s condition could not be filed.


    It was strange that paintings worth hundreds of millions of yuan had fallen into the hands of Qin Gang, who was a bum, for no reason. Therefore, the police suspected that the Qin siblings were involved in some big cases and were in charge of helping the person behind the scenes to sell the stolen goods. Hence, they targeted Qin Gang, wanting to see what he was up to behind the scenes.


    It could only be said that the police overestimated Qin Gang. However, it was precisely because of this that they unintentionally saved Yu Han. It was considered a blessing in disguise.


    Back to Qin Gang. After finding out where Yu Han was filming, he took a taxi into this eco park overnight. Unexpectedly, he was stopped outside by the production team when he arrived.


    ¡°I¡¯m Yu Han¡¯s biological uncle. Why can¡¯t you let me in?!¡±


    The production team staff looked like they could not stand him. ¡°Today, you¡¯re the ninth person to lie that you¡¯re an actor¡¯s family member. The next time you say such an excuse, you can find a closer family rtionship, such as a father. It might be easier to convince others.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m her real uncle. What do I need to pretend to be?!¡± Qin Gang shouted indignantly, but he still couldn¡¯t break through the strict defense of the production team and sneak into the production team. However, he attracted a paparazzo who wanted to get big news.


    ¡°You said that you¡¯re Yu Han¡¯s uncle. Is that true?¡± The paparazzi sized up Qin Gang.


    Qin Gang was delighted. ¡°Of course. I still have photos of Yu Han when she was young.¡±

 Chapter 142 - 142 Getting Words Out

    142 Getting Words Out


    Qin Gang rummaged through his photo album and finally found a photo of Yu Han taken two years ago among the photos. He pointed it at the paparazzi. ¡°Look, this is Yu Han. This is her mother, which is my sister. I¡¯m the one who took the photo.¡± He was careful not to say that Qin Hong was her stepmother.


    The paparazzi took a closer look. The little girl in the photo was wearing a bright red cotton-padded jacket and had two ponytails on her head. She looked quite festive, but she also looked quite old-fashioned. On the other hand, the little girl beside her was dressed quite inly, but she looked fair and clean. She looked even more beautiful.


    However, from her facial features, the little girl in festive clothes was indeed Yu Han.


    The paparazzo¡¯s name was Zheng Xing. He hade here to spy on Director Sun¡¯s production team initially.


    !!


    Because He Yu was involved in an affair scandal, many people no longer remembered that she had been reced by the production team. However, Zheng Xing was different. He had been a paparazzo for several years. With his sensitive paparazzi sense, he had already followed several big news stories. His intuition told him that it was not simple for He Yu to be the first to be kicked out of the production team, so he rushed to the ecological park overnight to see if he could dig out any useful information from the production team.


    However, Zheng Xing did not expect Director Sun to be so strict. He actually guarded the production team so tightly. Early in the morning, he walked around the periphery of the ecosystem twice but did not find a breakthrough to sneak into the production team. Just as he was about to return home, he met Qin Gang, who was moring to go into the production team beside him. He heard Yu Han¡¯s name.


    As a neer in the industry, although Yu Han¡¯s work only consisted of one variety show currently and only aired one episode officially because of an ident, Yu Han¡¯s poprity was quite high because there was a suspected murder during the live-stream. It also made Yu Han¡¯s name popr. Coupled with the change in He Yu¡¯s role yesterday, Yu Han¡¯s poprity was quite high now.


    Zheng Xing did not expect Yu Han to be filming a new scene with the production team at the side. Thinking of the change of roles the day before yesterday, his eyes lit up. ¡°This is considered finding a story without any effort?¡±


    However, what Zheng Xing did not expect was that he actually obtained another piece of valuable information from Qin Gang before he could ask about He Yu¡¯s change of role.


    ¡°You¡¯re saying that Yu Han fell out with her family in order to be a celebrity and didn¡¯t acknowledge you as her uncle?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Gang nodded vigorously and pretended to be aggrieved. ¡°After all, she has called me Uncle for so many years. I didn¡¯t expect her to turn against me the moment she became a celebrity. Perhaps she¡¯s afraid that I, her country bumpkin uncle, will embarrass her.¡±


    Zheng Xing had been in the entertainment industry for very long and had met at least 8,000 people. When he saw Qin Gang¡¯s rolling eyes as he spoke, he knew that this person was dishonest. What he said was probably only half true.


    However, did it matter to a paparazzo like him? In any case, he only needed tobel it asing from Qin Gang when the news was released. As for what the audience would think and how they would react, he couldn¡¯t care less.


    ¡°Since she doesn¡¯t acknowledge you anymore, why are youing to the production team to look for her now?¡± Zheng Xing sized Qin Gang up. He looked shifty and there was a gauze wrapped crookedly at the back of his head. It was said that nieces looked like uncles, but there was no resemnce to Yu Han on his face.


    After Qin Gang heard Zheng Xing¡¯s words, he rolled his eyes and lied. ¡°Isn¡¯t it because something big is happening at home? My mother, who is Yu Han¡¯s grandmother, identally fell at such an old age. She had a stroke and copsed on the bed. She¡¯s still thinking about her granddaughter. That¡¯s why I came to the production team to see Yu Han and ask her to go back to see her grandmother. It¡¯s the olddy¡¯s wish.¡±


    Zheng Xing looked at Qin Gang¡¯s wrinkled face. Qin Gang wanted to squeeze out tears to pretend to be pitiful. Zheng Xing couldn¡¯t bear to look at him and looked away, but he said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so filial.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Qin Gang really couldn¡¯t squeeze out tears, so he stopped squeezing. He patted Zheng Xing¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Brother, I¡¯ve told you so much. Are you telling the truth when you said that you could bring me in to find Yu Han?¡±


    Zheng Xing got the information he wanted and put away the hidden camera on his backpack. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Just wait for my news.¡±


    ¡°What, I still have to wait!¡± He wanted to rush in front of Yu Han immediately and make her hand over all the paintings. How long would he have to wait?

 Chapter 143 - 143 Rogue

    143 Rogue


    Qin Gang realized that he seemed to have been yed. He immediately jumped up and wanted to find trouble with Zheng Xing. However, Zheng Xing was an outstanding paparazzo. Putting aside other skills, he was very good at running away. Hence, he disappeared like a rabbit after saying that.


    Qin Gang could not catch up with her and could only stomp his feet in anger. Meanwhile, Zheng Xing had already circled around and returned to the Wuling Hongguang1 car he had specially rented.


    He imported the photo of Qin Gang and Yu Han that he had secretly taken earlier into theputer and edited it. He was prepared to post it tonight when there was a lot of traffic.


    Although Yu Han¡¯s status was not high, this month¡¯s KPI would bepleted if this news could make a ssh and he was able to make a series for it.


    !!


    At this moment, Yu Han had just finished filming a scene and was about to rest when she heard from the stage supervisor that there was a man outside who imed to be her uncle. He was moring to look for her.


    Yu Han instinctively looked at her cell phone. She did not receive any news that her two uncles wereing. She suddenly remembered that this so-called uncle was probably not the two uncles of the Chen Family, but Qin Hong¡¯s younger brother, Qin Gang.


    There was a description in the book that said that Qin Gang was a very bad gambler. There was once when he fell into a trap and owed five million yuan. He was kidnapped and it was Qin Hong who got the money from the original host and secretly paid off the debt before she redeemed him.


    Recalling how Qin Hong came over with calligraphy and paintings yesterday and her head and face were covered in blood, Yu Han guessed that Qin Hong probably snatched those paintings back from Qin Gang. If these calligraphy and paintings were really in Qin Gang¡¯s hands, it was no wonder that the original host had never seen these things.


    With Qin Gang¡¯s gambling personality, he would probably have taken all these paintings out in exchange for money. Thinking about the book, Grandpa Chen and her two uncles had never cared about the original host from the beginning to the end. Other than her provoking Grandpa to have a stroke and be hospitalized, it probably had something to do with these missing paintings.


    These thoughts ran through Yu Han¡¯s mind. Since Qin Hong and her daughter had lured Qin Gang to her, it would be a waste of their efforts if she did not meet him.


    ¡°Aiyo, Niece, Uncle finally sees you.¡± Qin Gang shouted as soon as she saw Yu Han, as if he was afraid that others would not know that he was Yu Han¡¯s uncle.


    Qin Gang sized up Yu Han from head to toe. This girl used to dress up in all kinds of fancy colors or dark colors. He only thought that she was ugly, so he had never looked at her properly. Now that Yu Han had grown up and put on proper makeup, she looked really beautiful. She was so beautiful that it made his heart itch.


    Anyway, she was not his biological niece. Qin Gang¡¯s gaze did not stop when itnded on Yu Han. He stretched out his ck ws and wanted to grab Yu Han¡¯s fair hand.


    Yu Han looked at his disgusting expression and knew that this person must be thinking of something disgusting. She pped him mercilessly and pped his hand away. She asked him coldly, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Qin Gang covered his hand with a cry. Seeing that she actually dared to hit him, anger rose on his face. ¡°Why are you so rude? You didn¡¯t even call me uncle the moment you saw me and hit me the moment you came up. Is this how your mother taught you?!¡±


    Yu Han nced at him disdainfully. ¡°That¡¯s interesting. Doesn¡¯t your family know best if I have a mother or not?¡±


    When Qin Gang heard this, he felt that something was wrong. Didn¡¯t she listen to Qin Hong the most in the past? Why did she seem to have a grudge against Qin Hong now?


    ¡°Did you quarrel with your mother?¡± Qin Gang guessed that was why Qin Hong hurriedly moved the paintings to return them to her. Was it to coax her, the daughter who had be a celebrity?


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Qin Hong tell you?¡± Yu Han raised her eyebrows and asked him.


    Alright, it seemed like she was quite angry to call Qin Hong by her name. Qin Gang immediately acted like an elder and lectured her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Is it easy for your mother to raise you? Is it worth it to quarrel with your mother over such a small matter? If others heard it, wouldn¡¯t they call you an ingrate? If it were in the past, your parents would have drowned you with your rebellious behavior. Then, you wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to speak here.¡±


    Yu Han looked at him with a faint smile. ¡°Unfortunately, it¡¯s a new era now.¡±


    Qin Gang looked disapproving. ¡°So what if it¡¯s the new era? If you¡¯re disobedient, as your parents, they can still beat you to death. Who dares to say anything!¡±


    Yu Han could not be bothered to talk nonsense with him. ¡°Tell me, why did youe all the way here?¡±

 Chapter 144 - 144 Cause A Rift

    144 Cause A Rift


    ¡°It¡¯s all your mother¡¯s fault. She dotes on you so much. She gave you those paintings just because you said you wanted them. Why didn¡¯t she think about how you, a girl, was going to hold those paintings? What if a man coaxed them away from you? Wouldn¡¯t her efforts be in vain? Not to mention that women have long hair and are short-sighted. You can¡¯t do anything well. I have to do it myself!¡± Qin Gang looked like he had contributed a lot. ¡°Where are those paintings? Hurry up and take them out. I¡¯ll keep them for you!¡±


    Yu Han suddenly stared at the gauze on the back of his head. ¡°Have you been deceived?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Qin Gang was puzzled.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen any paintings, and I¡¯ve never heard of anything rted to paintings.¡± Yu Han pretended to be confused. ¡°So, whose paintings are you talking about? And who are you giving them to?¡±


    When Qin Gang heard her words, he suddenly remembered that Qin Hong had once said that this girl did not know that her mother had left her a will, so she probably did not know that Chen Meng had left a pile of expensive paintings for her.


    Qin Gang pped his head. No wonder he found it strange. Qin Hong clearly wanted to strangle this stepdaughter to death in her heart and take all the valuable things from her. She was being abnormal when she wanted to return the priceless paintings to Yu Han.


    He had even guessed that Qin Hong had hurriedly taken out the paintings to coax Yu Han when she saw that Yu Han had be sessful. Now, it seemed that he had misunderstood. Qin Hong had never been so generous, so returning the paintings to Yu Han was an excuse. She probably found out from someone that he was gambling and was afraid that he would sell the paintings, so she found an excuse to take the paintings back. She wanted to monopolize these things.


    No wonder that crazy girl Qin Yu dared to be so ruthless to him. This mother and daughter probably couldn¡¯t wait for him to die. Qin Gang¡ªwho thought that he had found out the truth¡ªran away angrily. Seeing that he had run away, Yu Han didn¡¯t forget to ask, ¡°What exactly are the paintings that you are talking about?¡±


    Qin Gang quickened his pace upon hearing that.


    ¡°Hmph, let the two of you fight among yourselves!¡± As for the paintings and jewelry, she had hired someone to send them back to the Chen Familyst night. If they had the ability, they could go to the Chen Family to get them themselves. She just didn¡¯t know if Yu Tian knew that his wife and brother-inw had worked together to do these things.


    Speak of the devil.


    Yu Tian called. His tone was endlessly cold. ¡°The transfer of shares has been notarized. Are you satisfied now?¡±


    Compared to his inexhaustible anger, Yu Han¡¯s reaction was much calmer. ¡°What¡¯s there to be dissatisfied about? I¡¯m just taking back what belongs to me.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, even if you have the ability to take it, it depends on whether you have the ability to hold onto it!¡± Yu Tian hung up the phone.


    Yu Han snorted softly. ¡°Who said I wanted to keep it?¡± She turned around and called Little Uncle. ¡°Do you know anyone who is interested in the Yu Family¡¯s shares?¡±


    That¡¯s right. Yu Han tried all means to get the shares from Yu Tian because they were all left behind by Chen Meng. She could not let Yu Tian, this scumbag, benefit from them. However, they belonged to the original host, so Yu Han did not want to touch them.


    Hence, Yu Han had nned to sell the shares immediately after she obtained them. She would either return the money she obtained to the Chen Family or donate it in the name of Chen Meng and the original host.


    Yu Tian still did not know Yu Han¡¯s n. He was gritting his teeth and thinking about how to get his shares back. If it really did not work, he would think of a way to transfer thepany¡¯s assets out so that Yu Han would not get much money even if she got her shares.


    If he was more ruthless, he would leave her with a debt and make her unable to recover for the rest of her life. Let¡¯s see if she would still be arrogant and dare to go against him, her father!


    When Chen Tian heard Yu Han¡¯s n, he pped andughed. ¡°Good job, niece. You¡¯re like me back then. Don¡¯t worry, leave this to me. I¡¯ll help you settle it!¡±


    In his opinion, it was better to sell it to Yu Tian himself than to sell it to anyone. Didn¡¯t Yu Tian value money the most? Then, he would first empty Yu Tian¡¯s money before destroying hispany¡­


    At that time, let¡¯s see if Yu Tian could stillugh. Let¡¯s see if Qin Hong and her daughter, whom he thought he really loved, would kick him away!

 Chapter 145 - 145 Stopping Her

    145 Stopping Her


    The matter of selling shares could not be done overnight. They had to n carefully before they could get Yu Tian into their trap. Hence, Yu Han was not in a hurry. Qin Gang was very anxious. The people in the casino would not be fooled by his words. Hence, there were more than 10 calls a day, urging him to return the money quickly.


    Hence, after Yu Han left, Qin Gang rushed to the Yu Family immediately.


    However, Qin Hong and Qin Yu knew that he would definitely chase after them unwillingly after he woke up. Hence, they had already instructed the security officers in themunity not to let him in.


    Qin Gang was very arrogant when facing his family, but when facing the burly security officers in the high-endmunity, he was as timid as a quail egg. The other party scolded him and he retreated repeatedly like a coward. When he turned around and saw that the other party was not paying attention, he spat angrily. ¡°Pfft! You have your nose in the air! When I get those paintings and sell them all, I¡¯ll buy a house in themunity. At that time, it¡¯ll be your turn to bow to me!¡±


    !!


    However, no matter how hard he cursed in his heart, these things that could make him feel proud were clearly still in his imagination. Without any way to barge in, Qin Gang could only find a slightly hidden ce and wait at the entrance of themunity from afar.


    Although Qin Gang was rash, he also knew that he could not let Yu Tian know the whereabouts of these paintings. Otherwise, his sister and him would probably waste their efforts. Therefore, even if he knew where Yu Tian¡¯spany was, he did not dare to look for him. He was still a little afraid of his brother-inw.


    It had to be said that Qin Gang was lucky. At first, in order to avoid him, Qin Hong would definitely hide at home and not go out. However, she was pushed to the ground by Qin Gang yesterday and injured her forehead, leaving behind a wound. Because of Qin Yu¡¯s urging, her wounds were only treated briefly at a small clinic on the way, causing her wound to start getting inmed this morning.


    Hence, Qin Hong, who loved beauty as much as her life, exploded. She couldn¡¯t care less and rushed out of the door to the hospital.


    Hence, just as Qin Gang was getting impatient and about to think of another way, he saw with his sharp eyes that Qin Hong had driven her car home from the hospital. Seeing that Qin Hong was stopped at the checkpoint outside themunity entrance and waiting to be checked, he ran up and stopped the car.


    ¡°Run, didn¡¯t you run fast?!¡± Qin Gang smashed the hood of the car with all his might. ¡°Get down!¡±


    Qin Hong¡¯s pupils constricted when she saw him. Before she drove into themunity, she had clearly looked around and felt relieved when she did not see Qin Gang. Yet, Qin Gang suddenly jumped out again.


    Growing up in a family that favored boys over girls, Qin Gang had been a domineering person since he was young. Qin Hong instinctively felt afraid when she saw his crazy appearance, so she gritted her teeth and didn¡¯t dare to move.


    Qin Gang had no such scruples. Seeing that Qin Hong actually dared to ignore him, he smashed the car even harder. ¡°F*ck, you¡¯d better note down for the rest of your life. Otherwise, I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡±


    Qin Gang¡¯s movements quickly attracted the security officers at the door. They recognized Qin Hong when they saw her license te, so they ran over to ask if she needed help.


    When Qin Hong saw the security officere out, she heaved a sigh of relief. She hurriedly rolled down the car window and shouted, ¡°Are you deaf or blind? Didn¡¯t I ask you to chase him away? He¡¯s so crazy. If he hurts me, can youpensate me?!¡±


    The security officer came to help out of kindness, but he was scolded by Qin Hong before he could do his work. He felt a little aggrieved. If not for her identity as an owner, he would have long shirked his responsibilities. One of the old security officers who had worked here for seven to eight years recognized Qin Gang and knew that the siblings had a conflict.


    He wondered how long this conflict between the two of them wouldst. It would be fine if they fought to the death, but if they reconciled in less than two days, wouldn¡¯t they be ying the me game if they really dared to be rude to Qin Gang?


    Hence, he gave a look and the other two security officers understood what he meant. Hence, the three of them came up and wanted to surround Qin Gang. Previously, Qin Gang was still afraid of these security officers and didn¡¯t dare to say anything even after he was chased away. However, it was rare for him to block Qin Hong here, so he became bold again.


    Qin Gang took out a hammer the size of half a fist from the bag. ¡°I¡¯ll hammer whoever dares toe over!¡±


    The security officer immediately did not dare to rush forward rashly when he saw him like that. After all, the security officer¡¯s job only paid a few thousand yuan a month. It was fine if they were bullied by the owner, but it was not worth it for them to die for the owner.


    Perhaps because he saw the security officers retreat, Qin Gang immediately felt confident with the hammer. He pointed at Qin Hong, who was sitting in the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°Get down!¡±

 Chapter 146 - 146 Collision

    146 Collision


    Qin Hong didn¡¯t dare to get down earlier. Now that she saw Qin Gang swinging a huge hammer, she avoided him even more.


    Seeing her like this, Qin Gang picked up the huge hammer and smashed it on the hood of the car. The loud sound shocked Qin Hong.


    Qin Hong was frightened. ¡°No, he¡¯s already gone crazy. I can¡¯t go down. I have to dodge quickly!¡±


    Hence, Qin Hong turned the steering wheel and wanted to escape. Qin Gang was already staring at her movements. Seeing her move, he knew that she wanted to escape. Hence, he smashed down with the huge hammer again. Qin Hong was about to retreat, but she was frightened by him. She instinctively stepped on the elerator and the car rushed forward!


    !!


    Qin Gang was sent flying into the guardrail of themunity with a bang. Just as he was about to fall, Qin Hong¡¯s car did not have time to brake and hit the guardrail again, causing his legs to be stuck between the front of the car and the guardrail.


    When the security officers saw that something big had really happened, they knew that the situation was going to be bad. Hence, they hurriedly went up to check on the situation. Unexpectedly, Qin Hong, who was in the car, was also stunned by the scene in front of her. She watched helplessly as Qin Gang was sent flying by her and his upper body fell onto the hood of her car. She instinctively reversed the car and fell more than 10 meters away.


    Qin Gang was thrown to the ground and was unconscious. From Qin Hong¡¯s vision, she could clearly see one of his legs lying at an abnormal angle on the ground. She panicked and started the car to escape.


    The remaining three security officers were stunned on the spot. They looked at each other.


    The two young men asked the older security officer, ¡°Brother Fu, what should we do?¡±


    Brother Fu cursed in his heart. It seemed like he could not keep this job. ¡°What else can we do? Hurry up and call the police.¡± Whether it was the dispute between the siblings or this car ident, how could small security officers like them interfere?


    Hence, the police came. After checking the surveince cameras at the entrance of themunity and confirming what had happened, Qin Gang was sent to the hospital first. As the person involved, Qin Hong refused to pick up her calls after the hit-and-run.


    The police had no choice but to contact the other owner. Hence, Yu Tian was in a meeting when he received a call from the police station. He heard that his wife had hit someone and that it was a hit-and-run. Yu Tian rushed out of the meeting room.


    As he left thepany, he called hiswyer. Hit-and-run was illegal. One mistake and he would go to jail. No matter what, Qin Hong was his wife. Whether it was from an emotional point of view or a matter of face, Qin Hong couldn¡¯t go to jail.


    As Yu Tian rushed home, he called Qin Hong to ask what was going on. Qin Hong had run away in fear just now. After receiving a call from the police station, she realized that she had been rash. She shouldn¡¯t have run away. Otherwise, as long as she suppressed Qin Gang with their rtionship, this matter could be resolved.


    However, now that she had run away and the police were informed, this matter could only be resolved by Yu Tian. She parked the car by the roadside and ran through the matter in her mind. Then, she prepared a script. Just as she was about to fool Yu Tian, Yu Tian called.


    Hence, as soon as the call went through, Yu Tian was about to re up when Qin Hong cried to him, ¡°Hubby, you have to save me. Only you can help me. I don¡¯t want to go to jail.¡±


    When Yu Tian heard her pitiful cries, the anger in his heart dissipated a little. However, he still said in a stiff tone, ¡°Don¡¯t cry first. Tell me what exactly happened!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all because of that brat Qin Gang!¡± Qin Hong scolded. ¡°I don¡¯t know which bastard he learned bad things from, but he actually became addicted to gambling!¡±


    Initially, Qin Hong didn¡¯t know why Qin Gang was so anxious to sell his paintings. It was only when Mrs. Qin called anxiously in the morning and said that someone hade to ask for money that Qin Hong knew what was going on. They said that Qin Gang owed their casino a few million yuan.


    Qin Hong was angry that her brother was holding her back, but now that the paintings had been returned to Yu Han.She had lost arge sum of money and her heart ached initially. Qin Hong was unwilling to take out another few million yuan to pay for Qin Gang. She could only give a suggestion to the frightened Mrs. Qin and let her find an opportunity to hide away from home.


    At this moment, Qin Hong used this matter as an excuse. ¡°He owes several million yuan outside, so he wants me to pay them back for him.¡±

 Chapter 147 - 147 Avoidance

    147 Avoidance


    When Yu Tian heard this, he frowned. ¡°I thought that our family¡¯s money didn¡¯te from nowhere. Hubby, you worked hard to earn it, so I ignored him. I didn¡¯t expect him to dare to run to the entrance of ourmunity with a big hammer and block me for this bit of money. He threatened to beat me to death!¡±


    At this point, Qin Hong didn¡¯t forget to pretend to be frightened. ¡°Hubby, you know me. I¡¯m usually afraid when people kill chickens. I¡¯ve never seen such a scene before, so I wanted to escape when I was frightened by him. In the end, I didn¡¯t expect to panic and step on the elerator, knocking him down.¡±


    Qin Hong cried, ¡°Hubby, I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. You have to save me.¡±


    Yu Tian usually didn¡¯t like Qin Hong to help her maternal family too much. Now that he heard that Qin Gang was actually addicted to gambling, his dissatisfaction with the Qin Family increased to another level. However, Qin Hong didn¡¯t pay Qin Gang this time, so Yu Tian nodded in agreement.


    When he heard that Qin Gang was actually so arrogant and even dared to threaten Qin Hong with a big hammer, Yu Tian¡¯s first reaction was that she was right to bump into him! If he were present, he would have bumped into him too. However, he did not run after knocking into him.


    ¡°Women just can¡¯t do it. You¡¯re scared out of your wits over such a small matter!¡± Yu Tian scolded. ¡°Alright, alright. It¡¯s not a big deal. Drive back immediately. I¡¯ll contact someone to help you settle this matter.¡±


    After all, the police were rmed, so they had to ask someone to help with this matter. It was best to coordinate it a little, make it an ident, and settle it in private. Fortunately, businessmen like them often had to deal with some officials, so they knew some people.


    Hence, when Qin Hong returned to themunity in fear, Yu Tian waved at her and introduced someone to her. ¡°This is Captain Jiang, the police officer in charge of this case. Tell him what happened.¡±


    Hence, Qin Hong had no choice but to repeat what she had just said. Captain Jiang had seen the surveince cameras previously and received a call from the higher-ups. He knew how to deal with this matter, so although he was a little suspicious after hearing it, he did not investigate in detail. He only said, ¡°We¡¯ve already understood the situation. This matter was caused by a private dispute between the two of you. Our suggestion is for the two of you to discuss it first and see if you can settle it in private. If possible, we won¡¯t file this case.¡± He opened his mouth and directly erased the illegal act of hit-and-run and ssified it as a private dispute.


    Qin Hong didn¡¯t know much about these things, so she instinctively looked at Yu Tian. Yu Tian was very satisfied with Captain Jiang¡¯s way of handling things, so he gave her aforting look. Then, he said to Captain Jiang, ¡°I¡¯ve already called the hospital to ask just now. He said that Qin Gang won¡¯t wake up so soon. I¡¯m afraid this private reconciliation matter¡­¡±


    Yu Tian didn¡¯t finish his sentence, but Captain Jiang understood what he meant. He knew that he hoped to resolve this matter as soon as possible and not drag it out. Hence, he suggested, ¡°If the person involved isn¡¯t conscious, the family can also sign the mediation agreement.¡±


    As for how to get the family members to agree to sign it, it was up to the Yu Family to decide.


    Qin Hong¡¯s eyes lit up. Wasn¡¯t Mrs. Qin the only family member left of Qin Gang? Hence, as long as he coaxed Mrs. Qin into signing, this matter would be resolved. Yu Tian obviously thought of this too, so he heaved a sigh of relief.


    Coincidentally, Mrs. Qin called and said that she had already secretly shaken off the people spying at the door. She was already in a car and rushing to the city.


    Hence, when Qin Gang woke up from the hospital bed that night, he realized that not only were his legs broken, but he would also never be able to stand up again and had to live in a wheelchair. Under such a huge blow, he even heard Mrs. Qin say that she had already signed the letter of understanding!


    Therefore, not only did he not get the painting and money from Qin Hong, but he even crippled his legs. How could Qin Gang ept this fact?


    Hence, he caused a scene in the ward. Unfortunately, his legs were already broken. No matter how angry he was, he could only smash what he could reach and scold Mrs. Qin.


    Mrs. Qin shrank at the side and wiped her tears. ¡°My son, Mom has no choice. How are we going to live in the future with your legs like this?¡±


    Hence, when Yu Tian suggested that as long as Mrs. Qin signed the letter of understanding, he would pay them 30,000 yuan a month for their living expenses in the future, Mrs. Qin wavered. Then, Qin Hong tricked her again and she couldn¡¯t resist the temptation and signed the document.

 Chapter 148 - 148 Top Streamer

    148 Top Streamer


    Qin Gang scolded, ¡°They caused me to be like this. They want to send me away for 30,000 yuan a month? No way!¡±


    Just that batch of paintings alone was worth at least a hundred million yuan. He calcted it roughly when he squatted outside themunity¡¯s entrance during the day. They should all be his money! Not to mention that bitch Qin Hong had broken his leg and made him sit in a wheelchair for the rest of his life. Such a huge disaster and such a huge loss, but she only gave them 30,000 yuan a month. It wasn¡¯t even enough for Qin Hong to buy a bag. She was just sending a beggar away!


    Not to mention that he was carrying a debt of millions. Now that his leg was broken, he could not even run away. Wouldn¡¯t he be waiting for death if someone came knocking on his door?


    ¡°No! We can¡¯t let this matter rest just like that!¡± Qin Gang stared at his legs viciously. ¡°Since they don¡¯t want me to have an easy time, we might as well all go to hell together!¡±


    !!


    Mrs. Qin was frightened by his tone. She said in a trembling voice, ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    Qin Gang nced at his soft-hearted mother who only knew how to drag him down. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he couldn¡¯t move freely and needed her to take care of him, he would probably beat her up too. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Like you said, our family¡¯s current life depends on my good sister, so why would I be ruthless to her and kill her?¡±


    Although he said that, coupled with his cold tone and ferocious expression, Mrs. Qin felt that there was a cold wind in the ward.


    Originally, Mrs. Qin had to admit that Qin Hong was right about one thing. Qin Gang had injured his leg. At the very least, he could not go out and cause trouble casually. He could not go out to gamble again and again and owe a huge debt.


    However, when Mrs. Qin saw Qin Gang¡¯s twisted and ruthless expression, she was no longer sure. She was afraid that he would be even crazier after losing his legs.


    Coincidentally, the nurse came in to change the dressing. She nced at the name on the bed and then at Qin Gang¡¯s face a few times.


    Qin Gang had just found out that his legs were crippled and he couldn¡¯t walk. It was a sensitive time for him. The nurse specially took a few nces at him, and he quickly caught it. Qin Gang thought that she was discriminating against him on purpose. The ruthlessness in his heart instantly appeared. ¡°What are you looking at? Have you never seen a cripple before? Do you believe that I¡¯ll dig out your eyes if you take another look?!¡±


    The nurse had encountered many difficult patients usually. She knew that Qin Gang was definitely in a bad mood after being scolded, so she only rolled her eyes in her heart. She did not argue with him and only said calmly, ¡°I just took a few more nces at you because you look like the uncle of the female celebrity on the trending searches. You¡¯re overthinking.¡±


    Initially, Qin Gang wanted to scold her back, but the words ¡°uncle of the female celebrity¡± made hime back to his senses. He was quite familiar with these words. After all, he had just bragged to someone in the morning. Hence, he quickly restrained his fierce expression and asked, ¡°Which female celebrity¡¯s uncle is he? What trending topic is he on?¡±


    This nurse was quite gossipy to begin with. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have stared at Qin Gang a few times just now. Now that she saw Qin Gang¡¯s reaction, she eximed in her heart. Could it be that Qin Gang was really that female celebrity¡¯s uncle? If it was true, she was at the frontline of the gossip news.


    Hence, the nurse immediately forgave Qin Gang¡¯s attitude. However, as a nurse, she could not y with her phone publicly when she was on duty, so she could only remind Qin Gang, ¡°You¡¯ll know what¡¯s going on when you get on the trending searches.¡±


    Seeing that Qin Gang had really turned on his cell phone to take a look, she slowed down the change of dressing in her hand and pricked up her ears to listen to Qin Gang¡¯s movements.


    It turned out that while Qin Gang and Mrs. Qin were arguing, the entertainment paparazzo, Zheng Xing, had just edited the video. He took advantage of the high traffic on the Inte at night to post the video and picked a rather sensational title¡ª¡±The new top celebrity is actually a double-dealer. She turned hostile after bing famous!¡±


    Due to Zheng Xing¡¯s outstanding business ability, he had nearly eight million fans on her ount. He wasparable to many C- or D-list celebrities. Hence, when the video was released with this title, it immediately attracted arge wave of gossipyizens.


    A new top celebrity? Which A-list celebrity was she? After turning on the video, everyone realized that the protagonist was actually Yu Han!


    Although Yu Han was quite famous now and many people had more or less heard of her name, as a neer with no works, when did she be a new top celebrity?


    Compared to paying attention to Yu Han¡¯s news, the passersby¡¯s attention was on the title.

 Chapter 149 - 149 Change Of Focus

    149 Change Of Focus


    [As expected, the new top celebrity in the eyes of the gossip paparazzi is not the same as our new top celebrity.]


    [Gossip paparazzi¡¯s new top celebrity: An unknown celebrity.]


    [I suspect that this entertainment reporter took Yu Han¡¯s money and did not hesitate to expose her scandals to raise her status.]


    [No one was injured or killed after the new top celebrity¡¯s persona copsed!]


    [Indeed, thements are more interesting.]


    He Meng quickly received the news as soon as the news came out. She quickly clicked on the video and saw that the camera was shaking. It was obviously a secretly taken photo.


    In the camera, a middle-aged man who called himself Qin Gang said that he was Yu Han¡¯s uncle. He even took out an old photo to prove his identity. Then, he cried andined about how Yu Han was ungrateful. After bing a celebrity, she blocked his contact details. He even begged the camera to let Yu Han go back to see Mrs. Qin, who had a stroke, to fulfill the olddy¡¯s wish.


    It had to be said that Qin Gang was quite talented when he was trying to pull a fast one. If He Meng didn¡¯t know Yu Han¡¯s two real uncles, she would really believe his words after seeing his tears, especially when it involved an olddy who had a stroke. This easily aroused the sympathy of theizens for the old, weak, sick, and disabled.


    He Meng frowned and turned off the video. She thought that Yu Han would probably be scolded badly when this matter came out. When she scrolled down on thements and didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She was in a hurry to open the video just now and didn¡¯t look at the title carefully. She realized the problem now that she pulled it up again to look.


    ¡°So I have to thank these gossip marketing ounts for naming such a title to attract traffic?¡± Unknowingly, it diverted the focus of the revtion.


    However, no matter what, this matter was quite fatal to Yu Han¡¯s newbie image. Even if she did not cause a big hoo-ha because of her low status now, she would be criticized in the future if she did not handle it well.


    Yu Han, who had just gotten off the show, also found out what had happened from Lang Yu. Coincidentally, Bai Chao also saw the news. He looked at the female lead with aplex expression andined to his assistant director cum good friend, ¡°Although it¡¯s a good thing that the female lead of the drama is popr, why do I feel a little afraid after she keeps getting onto trending lists again and again?¡±


    After he found out that Yu Han had pulled in an investment, in order to build a good rtionship with Yu Han, he went online to check on Yu Han¡¯s information. He more or less understood that she tended to attract trending topics that always caused a bloodbath since she debuted.


    Bai Chao was already mentally prepared, but he did not expect Yu Han to be able to cause such a ¡°bloodbath¡±. This drama had only been filming for a few days, but she was already involved in two different matters.


    The assistant director bumped his shoulder and pointed in Yu Han¡¯s direction with his chin. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go care about our female lead? It won¡¯t be easy to film this drama if the matter can¡¯t be resolved.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of me caring about this?¡± Bai Chao rolled his eyes. ¡°Can I change the female lead again?¡±


    The filming of this drama was started with Yu Han¡¯s investment. It was obvious that Best Actor Ji had invested more money on ount of Yu Han. He had even promised to turn the drama from a webcast to a broadcast+webcast. If Yu Han was released from the production team, the remaining money would be gone.


    After encountering such things twice in a row, coupled with the fact that something had happened to the female lead, his drama would probably bebeled as ¡°unlucky¡±. It would be really difficult to get investments then. This was the first time he acted independently from his teacher, so Bai Chao did not want to go back and lower his head to his teacher and lose face in front of his senior brothers.


    Therefore, he really did not want the production team to cause any more trouble unless he had no choice.


    However, although he said that, Bai Chao hesitated for a moment before going forward and asking with concern, ¡°Little Yu, what¡¯s going on online?¡±


    Yu Han waved her hand nonchntly. ¡°He¡¯s just a despicable person who wants to take advantage of me.¡±


    Seeing that she did not care at all, Bai Chao rxed a little. ¡°If it¡¯s not something urgent, we should settle it as soon as possible and focus on filming.¡±


    ¡°I know what to do with this matter. It will probably take some time to resolve it.¡± After all, Qin Gang was not someone who was easy to get rid of. Coupled with the abnormal behavior of Qin Hong and her daughter when they were returning the paintings, Yu Han guessed that the two of them would probably interfere. Hence, this matter would probably take a few days topletely stop.


    Seeing Bai Chao¡¯s expression change, Yu Han hurriedly assured him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this matter won¡¯t affect the production team¡¯s filming.¡±

 Chapter 150 - 150 Inquiring

    150 Inquiring


    Yuan Fei rushed over when she heard the news. She happened to hear Yu Han¡¯s words andforted the director. ¡°Director Bai, don¡¯t worry. Since Hanhan said that it can be resolved, it will definitely be resolved.¡±


    After all, Yu Han had already told her that her uncle was the big boss of the entertainment industry, President Chen. Now, she was already negotiating a contract with Starlight Entertainment under Yu Han¡¯s lead. The conditions Starlight gave her were quite good in the entire industry. She was a neer with no backers and no power. For her to be able to obtain such a contract, it must be because of Yu Han.


    Hence, Yu Han¡¯s words could not be fake. And Qin Gang, who called himself Yu Han¡¯s uncle in the video, looked shifty. He had no looks and no temperament. One look and one could tell that he was not from a rich family. He looked like he wasn¡¯t from the same world as President Chen. They were definitely from two different worlds.


    Hence, Yuan Fei had reason to suspect that Qin Gang was trying to scam her. At the same time, she believed that with Yu Han¡¯s background, this matter could be easily handled.


    As soon as Yuan Fei spoke, Bai Chao¡¯s suspicious gazended on her. He had suspected that Yu Han¡¯s background was not simple. After all, she was from a family that could be on good terms with the Ji Family. No matter how poor her family background was, it could not be too bad.


    He was also quite curious about the details, but he could not ask Yu Han directly. Seeing Yuan Fei stand up for Yu Han, it was obvious that she should know something.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always been at ease when ites to Little Yu¡¯s work. If she says that it can be resolved, it will definitely be resolved.¡± These words sounded so dignified as if he wasn¡¯t worried just now.


    Bai Chao rubbed his chin. ¡°Since there¡¯s nothing else, let¡¯s not gather here.¡± He called Yuan Fei away. ¡°The next scene is your scene, right? We have to prepare too.¡±


    Yuan Fei could only turn around and give Yu Han a shrug before obediently following Bai Chao back to the set. Bai Chao, who was walking in front, suddenly slowed down and asked Yuan Fei in a casual tone, ¡°I think you have a good rtionship with Little Yu. Did the two of you know each other before?¡±


    Yuan Fei¡¯s little radar rang. She did not know what Director Bai was up to, but she instantly perked up. ¡°I met Hanhan during the audition, but I already knew her before. I can be considered half a fan of hers.¡±


    Bai Chao was a little surprised. ¡°I saw that the two of you were so close in just a few days. I thought you were already familiar with each other.¡±


    Yuan Fei replied cautiously, ¡°Because the two of us happened to hit it off, so we became close immediately.¡±


    Bai Chao touched his forehead. ¡°I saw you vouching for her just now. I thought you knew something since you were so confident in her.¡±


    So he was asking about Yu Han¡¯s background. Since Yu Han did not reveal her background to anyone else, this matter could not be leaked from her mouth. Yuan Fei answered wlessly, ¡°It¡¯s because Sister He Meng is a top manager. I don¡¯t think such a small matter will be difficult for her. Moreover, didn¡¯t I just say that I¡¯m half a fan of hers? Hence, I know a little about what happened since she debuted. Hanhan has some metaphysics. No matter what happens, she can turn misfortune into fortune in the end.¡±


    Hence, even though Yu Han had a ¡°bloodbath¡± trending physique and often got into trouble, she still did not fail until now. She passed it smoothly every time and even boosted her poprity. This could be considered a skill.


    Bai Chao thought about it carefully. It was true that Yu Han had gotten into a lot of trouble every time, but shended safely every time. People in the entertainment industry had always been more superstitious than people in other circles. Bai Chao was more or less affected, so he felt much more at ease after hearing Yuan Fei¡¯s words.


    Seeing that Bai Chao was deep in thought, Yuan Fei immediately took the opportunity to touch up her makeup and escaped. Anyway, no matter what Bai Chao was up to, she had to tell Yu Han about it.


    After Yu Han found out, sheughed for a long time. ¡°Old Bai is clearly feeling very awkward on the inside, but he has to pretend that he doesn¡¯t care.¡±


    However, that was all in the future. Yu Han was discussing with He Meng how to deal with this matter.


    ¡°My opinion is to wait for a while before dealing with it all at once.¡± She didn¡¯t believe that Qin Hong and her daughter could suppress their desire to cause trouble. Even if they didn¡¯t get involved this time, they would definitely find an opportunity to cause trouble next time. ¡°It just so happens that the current public opinion isn¡¯t especially bad for us, so there¡¯s no harm in waiting first.¡±


    He Meng was a veteran top manager after all. She thought about it more carefully. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of about this news. I¡¯m just afraid that some people want to take advantage of the situation and muddy the waters first.¡±

 Chapter 151 - 151 Connection

    151 Connection


    Yu Han¡¯s judgment was not wrong. After the news went out on the streets that night, Qin Hong and her daughter noticed it immediately.


    ¡°Why did your uncle go to ept an interview?¡± Qin Hong saw the interview video that was secretly taken. Although she was very happy that the entire video was criticizing Yu Han, she knew her own matters. As her stepmother, Qin Gang, her so-called uncle, actually couldn¡¯t stand firm on the ground.


    However, Qin Yu did not think much of it. She did not really kneel in front of Yu Han and return such valuable paintings to her yesterday to ask for her forgiveness. After she ran out of the set, she secretly ran back to look for an extra.


    At that time, when she knelt down and cried, she was paying attention to her surroundings. Hence, she saw a guy in a horizontal striped shirt secretly taking photos with his cell phone.


    Qin Yu spent a little money to buy the 10-odd seconds of videos that the other party had filmed. Coupled with the recordings they had recorded when they sent those paintings back yesterday, with a little editing and guidance, they couldpletely pin the me on Yu Han andpletely destroy her.


    Qin Yu told Qin Hong about this situation. ¡°So, you mean that we should expose it now?¡±


    Coincidentally, Qin Gang called. Qin Hong ran into her brother and was feeling guilty. Hence, she hung up without thinking when the phone rang.


    Qin Yu nced at the five missed calls on her cell phone. Thinking that Qin Gang, her uncle, was currently paralyzed in the hospital, and then looking at Qin Gang¡¯s expression as he med Yu Han for being ungrateful in the video, she had an idea. ¡°I think it¡¯s best if we don¡¯t do anything first.¡±


    Although Qin Hong looked young, her thoughts on the Inte and public opinion could not keep up with the young people, so she did not understand what Qin Yu meant. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that we have to strike while the iron is hot?¡±


    ¡°Indeed, we have to strike while the iron is hot, but the main thing is that the iron isn¡¯t hot enough now. I don¡¯t think we can burn her down with a fire.¡± Qin Yu tapped her fingers on the cell phone screen and looked at thements. ¡°We have to get Uncle to add fuel to the fire.¡±


    At the mention of Qin Gang, Qin Hong felt a little ufortable. ¡°Your uncle probably hates us to death now. He won¡¯t cooperate with us.¡±


    However, Qin Yu was very sure. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he will cooperate with us.¡± As long as her greedy uncle did not lose his mind. ¡°Tell him that if he still wants to settle his debt and get those paintings back, he will listen to our instructions obediently.¡±


    When Qin Hong heard those paintings, her heart skipped a beat. If she could really get those paintings back, it would not be a big deal to be scolded by Qin Gang. ¡°Then I¡¯ll try to convince him.¡±


    Qin Yu was not optimistic about taking back those paintings. She knew very well that as Chen Meng¡¯s belongings, neither Yu Han nor the Chen Family would take out the paintings again. Qin Yu only had one goal, and that was to destroy Yu Han.


    She was ruined by that fat pig Zhao Bo and left such a big piece of evidence in Yu Han¡¯s hands. She had no reason to watch Yu Han stand under the camera and ept all kinds of praises from the fans and media.


    Since Mrs. Qin and Qin Gang were still thinking about these things, she could only take them out as bait and hang them in front to lure them to act ording to her wishes.


    While the mother and daughter were discussing how to deal with Yu Han, Ji Jun, who had juste down from filming and was getting into the seven-seater to return to the guesthouse to rest, also saw the news on the trending searches. He suddenly said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to find time to start a live-stream? There¡¯s no time like the present. Let¡¯s do it tonight.¡±


    Lin Zi, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, did not react for a moment. ¡°What did you say? Live-stream?¡± Did he hear wrongly? Ji Jun actually said that he wanted to start a live-stream?


    Ever since they entered the 4G era, the rise of short video tforms and the start of the live-stream era hadpletely changed the ecology of the entertainment industry.


    In the past, actors only needed to film well and take part in publicity events after filming. It was different now. The multi-tform unobstructedmunication mode pulled celebrities very close to the public. What mattered now were traffic, poprity, and grounded, down to earth.


    Hence, many celebrities spent most of their effort and energy on streaming media. They worked hard to run their ounts, film vlogs, live-stream interactions, and even sell goods.


    Ji Jun¡¯s good luck was that he debuted early, had good looks, and was very capable. Hence, even though he was not active in social media, he could maintain his poprity and poprity because he had always maintained a rtively high frequency and kept producing works with good reputation and poprity.

 Chapter 152 - 152 Live-Stream

    152 Live-Stream


    However, even so, the higher-ups of thepany were still envious of the poprity of the streaming media. Hence, they wanted Ji Jun to be a little more grounded, such as asionallymenting and responding to fans, asionally live-streaming, and so on.


    Unfortunately, Ji Jun was capable and had a strong background. Hence, the higher-ups had no choice but to listen to Ji Jun after he rejected the suggestion that they made. They could only ask his manager to persuade him when he had the chance.


    Lin Zi had tried a few times, but he was rejected by Ji Jun. Just as he thought that he was about to give up on this matter, Ji Jun actually took the initiative to say that he wanted to live-stream?


    Lin Zi even specially stuck his head out to look at the sky. The sun was still rising from the east and setting from the west today, and there was no red rain in the sky. Why did such a great deal suddenly fall on his head?


    !!


    When his artists were disobedient, as their manager, Lin Zi felt stifled. However, when Ji Jun suddenly became proactive, Lin Zi panicked even more.


    ¡°That God Ji, did something happen to you?¡± Otherwise, Ji Jun¡¯s sudden change of heart made him very confused.


    Ji Jun asked instead of answering, ¡°Is there a problem? Look at your conflicted expression. If you don¡¯t want me to live-stream, pretend I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± After saying that, he crossed his arms in front of his chest and closed his eyes, looking like he was prepared to let it go.


    Lin Zi gritted his teeth. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you live-streaming it?¡± He didn¡¯t care why Ji Jun did it, he would be a fool not to seize the opportunity since Ji Jun had only taken the initiative once in a thousand years.


    Although he was not the one who persuaded Ji Jun, as long as Ji Jun started live-streaming, at least he would have an exnation from the higher-ups. If they were happy, they would probably give him a wave of bonuses at the end of the season.


    Hence, Lin Zi immediately took out his cell phone. ¡°Then I¡¯ll post a live-stream announcement on your ount first. Then, I¡¯ll contact thepany for publicity¡­¡±


    It was not a small matter even if a celebrity like Ji Jun only started a live-stream. From the selection of the tform to the time and publicity, they had to n in advance.


    Lin Zi kept making arrangements while sending messages to contact the various departments. ¡°By the way, what theme and content do you want to prepare for this live-stream?¡±


    After all, Ji Jun was not the kind of person who spoke frankly and confidently. Hence, it was unimaginable for him to talk to his fans for an hour or two in front of the camera.


    Fortunately, their team had made ns after the higher-ups made this suggestion previously and listed several themes. Hence, if Ji Jun did not have any ideas, they could use one of these proposals.


    Ji Jun¡¯s eyes were still closed. He knocked on the car window rhythmically with one hand. ¡°I already have an idea.¡±


    When Lin Zi heard that, he turned around curiously. ¡°What do you want to talk about? Do you want to share interesting things about filming? Or do you want to read fanments or set up a mukbang? Coincidentally, you haven¡¯t eaten dinner yet. Or do you want to do something else?¡±


    Hearing Lin Zi¡¯s series of questions, Ji Jun frowned slightly, showing his impatience. ¡°You¡¯ll know when the timees.¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Lin Zi was in a dilemma. ¡°If you don¡¯t say it, we can¡¯t prepare in advance.¡±


    Ji Jun¡¯s thin lips curled up slightly. ¡°There¡¯s no need to prepare anything.¡±


    Lin Zi suddenly felt a little uneasy when he saw him. Would this little ancestor cause trouble during the live-stream?


    Ji Jun did not know Lin Zi¡¯s worry, but even if he knew, he would be indifferent. After all, he did not want to do anything. He just wanted to start a live-stream. His goal was really very pure.


    It could only be said that the difference between Yu Han and Ji Jun was really huge. As a real top celebrity, Ji Jun¡¯s live-stream preview immediately attracted the attention of all parties the moment it was released. All the marketing ounts reposted it immediately. The fans were as happy as if it was the new year and spread the news everywhere.


    Compared to the scene of Yu Han being mocked by the crowd, his side was almost like a festival.


    ¡°Eh, Ji Jun actually wants to live-stream? How much did the tform give him to make him agree?¡± Yu Han was also very surprised when she saw the news.


    He Meng was a little d and jealous. Fortunately, ¡°Now that everyone has gone to follow Ji Jun¡¯s live-stream debut, a small scandal about a small celebrity like you is even less conspicuous.¡±


    What made He Meng jealous was that the celebrities under her previously had the same ostentation as Ji Jun. He Meng nced at Yu Han, who was engrossed in her cell phone, and cheered herself on. It was alright. It was not difficult to send Yu Han to the top with her ability and background. They just have to continue working hard.

 Chapter 153 - 153 Appearance

    153 Appearance


    The live-stream was at 9:30 pm. It was already 8:30 pm when Ji Jun returned to the guest house. He first leisurely ate a bowl of sd and half a piece of steak. After barely eating until he was half-full, he took a slow shower.


    It was exactly 9:29 PM when Ji Jun came out in a dark blue bathrobe with a wet head. The staff had already adjusted the live-stream equipment. They were just waiting for the camera to light up before they could start the live-stream.


    At this moment, the live-stream¡¯s screen was still dark. There were already more than a million people gathered on it. Thements flooded the screen quickly and shed past one after another. It was impossible to see what they were posting. Everyone was waiting for Ji Jun to appear.


    Lin Zi was so anxious that he stomped his feet. ¡°Little ancestor, didn¡¯t I prepare clothes for you? Even if you don¡¯t want to put on makeup, you should at least tidy up your image. Why did youe out in a bathrobe?¡± However, it was less than a minute before the live-stream started. How could he have the time to change?


    !!


    ¡°It¡¯s just a live-stream. Why is there a need to make such a big fuss?¡± Ji Jun looked nonchnt. He was still holding a towel in one hand. As he dried his hair, his other hand grabbed a high-level Rubik¡¯s Cube on the table and walked to the live-stream camera.


    Lin Zi looked at him and then at the Cube that he had casually thrown on the table. He suddenly had an extremely bad feeling.


    However, before he could stop him, Ji Jun had already reached out and pressed the switch of the camera. ¡°Am I supposed to press this?¡±


    The screen shed, and all the fans¡¯ eyes lit up. The next second, they saw a wet-haired Ji Jun in a V-neck bathrobe appear in front of the camera.


    Thements clearly paused for a moment before they immediately spewed out crazily.


    [Oh my god, is this something I can watch?] Almost all the fans sent the most shocked and sincere greeting.


    Especially when Ji Jun bent down slightly and was about to sit down, the bathrobe opened slightly, revealing the fair skin on his chest. The screen was filled with shouts. Just as they were shouting to watch more, arge number of fireworks suddenly exploded on the screen, blocking the entire screen.


    Everyone, including Ji Jun, was stunned by thismotion. It turned out that someone had thrown the highest-level fireworks in the live-stream, so the celebration effect of the fireworks appeared on the screen.


    Ji Jun looked up at the staff. ¡°Turn off the gift-giving function.¡±


    When the fans saw Ji Jun, who had already gathered his bathrobe and was sitting properly on the chair, they could not help but curse!


    Which idiot threw the fireworks! Ji Jun usually wrapped himself up very tightly. They did not even have the chance to take a look at the rare benefits today as they were blocked by these effects!


    Such a heartless operation had to be condemned!


    Seeing her ount name being repeatedly cursed on the screen, Yu Han scratched the bridge of her nose innocently and nced at He Meng guiltily. Her alternate ount¡¯s name was randomly chosen. She shouldn¡¯t be discovered, right?


    Looking at the indignant fans on the screen, Yu Han swore that she was really innocent. The reason why she gave Ji Jun a big gift the moment the live-stream started was because she heard He Meng say that Ji Jun¡¯s live-stream had attracted the attention of many people and diverted the negative attention from her.


    Hence, Yu Han thought that since she had benefited from it, she had to thank Ji Jun at the very least. Therefore, she sent him a big gift as soon as the live-stream started. She wanted to heighten the atmosphere in his live-stream. Unexpectedly, it turned the ¡°atmosphere¡± into ¡°anger¡±.


    However, He Meng did not realize that the alternate ount who caused trouble was Yu Han. She took a look at the poprity of the live-stream and realized that it was already the most popr on the entire tform. She switched to other tforms to take a look and realized that the news of his live-stream had long been at the top of the poprity rankings on various tforms. It had only been a minute or two since the live-stream started. Many screenshots of Ji Jun live-streaming in a bathrobe had already been sent to other tforms.


    At this moment, the number of viewers in the live-stream was still increasing. It had already reached two million online viewers, and the number was still soaring.


    This was the so-called top celebrity¡¯s attraction. It was no wonder that so many people in the industry worked so hard to climb to this position. As the person involved, Ji Jun was abnormally calm. He only officially greeted his audience after instructing the staff to turn off the gift and reward channels.


    The staff opposite Ji Jun looked at the screen and saw the audience asked why the gift channel and reward channel were closed. Thus, he could not help but ask on behalf of the audience.


    Ji Jun replied faintly, ¡°I¡¯m not short of money.¡±

 Chapter 154 - 154 Private Message

    154 Private Message


    After Ji Jun wiped his hair twice with a towel, he threw the towel aside and picked up the high-level Rubik¡¯s Cube on the table.


    Lin Zi¡¯s ominous feeling really came true.


    Ji Jun narrowed his eyes and nced at the screen. After realizing that he really could not see thements that quickly shed across it, he gave up and looked away. ¡°I don¡¯t know what to do in today¡¯s live-stream. I¡¯ll show everyone how I challenge myself to restore this four-axis dodecahedron Rubik¡¯s Cube in three minutes.¡±


    He picked up his cell phone and opened the stopwatch interface. Then, he lowered his head slightly and began to spin the Cube in his hand nimbly without saying a word.


    !!


    It was obvious that the people in front of the screen did not expect him to do this. They were a little stunned. Seeing that he was really engrossed in the Cube and did not look up at the camera no matter how thements called out, some people realized btedly: Yes, It¡¯s the Ji Jun who does things his own way.


    However, it was obvious that some people did not think so. They felt that since he was already on a live-stream, he had to interact well with the audience. What was the point of lowering his head and ying with the Cube alone when the camera was on?


    Hence, some of thements started to develop in a bad direction. When Lin Zi, who was outside the screen, saw this, he jumped up anxiously. He could not help but crouch behind the camera and shout at Ji Jun angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t just lower your head and y. Hurry up and say something!¡±


    However, Lin Zi had clearly underestimated the microphone¡¯s recording effect. He thought that he was very soft, but little did he know that every word he said was clearly recorded by the microphone. Everyone in the live-stream heard it clearly.


    Ji Jun finally looked up at the camera, but everyone knew that he was actually looking at the manager behind the camera. ¡°Say what?¡±


    Lin Zi did not know that he had been exposed. He still replied in a low voice, ¡°You can say anything. If you don¡¯t want to talk, you can pull down your bathrobe.¡±


    The live-stream was in an uproar again.


    On the other hand, Zheng Xing did not pay much attention to the public opinion online after posting the video. After all, as a veteran paparazzo who had exposed the news, he knew very well how to stimte theizens¡¯ excitement. Hence, he had already guessed theizens¡¯ reaction close to the mark before uploading the video.


    For a paparazzo like him, it was normal for him to be scolded, so it was not scary to be scolded. Instead, he should be worried if he posted the news and was barely scolded. Anyway, with this news, it could attract a wave of ridicule and bring a wave of poprity. He hadpleted more than half of the KPI for the past half a month and could rx a little.


    Hence, after posting the video, he brought one of his underlings from the studio to have supper together. It was not until past midnight that he returned home after eating and drinking his fill. Hey on the sofa and turned on his cell phone.


    He first flipped through the trend of public opinion and realized that it was simr to his guess. He pursed his lips and was not interested in flipping through it anymore. Instead, he opened his private messages and email.


    Small studios like theirs only had a few entertainment reporters who focused on running the news, so there was actually no way for them to follow so much news. This required them to use some channels to gather information first.


    For example, the news that they had filmed half a year ago about a male celebrity having an affair with the first female lead he was working with, was provided to them by an extra in the film studio. It was said that the two of them were seen staying in the nanny van for hours once on set. Even their assistants were guarding outside the car, so it was very likely that the two of them were having an affair.


    After Zheng Xing received the tip, he focused on sending people to follow the male celebrity. Finally, a monthter, they secretly took photos of the two of them being intimate without drawing the curtains.


    As Zheng Xing was quite generous when buying informants, many people would secretly send private messages to sell informants to him. However, theizens would have to distinguish between real and fake ones. It was also because of this that Zheng Xing had the habit of reading private messages every night and sorting out useful information.


    At this moment, a special private message attracted his attention. The other party said that he was Qin Gang, Yu Han¡¯s uncle. After he went to look for Yu Han today, he got into a car ident on the way back, causing his legs to be paralyzed. He was now in the hospital.


    He had just seen the news on the trending searches and realized that Zheng Xing was such a powerful person. Hence, he wanted to ask him for help to see if he could contact Yu Han.


    At first, Zheng Xing did not think much of it when he saw the beginning. However, when he saw Qin Gang say that his legs were broken in a car ident, he jumped up from the sofa.

 Chapter 155 - 155 Losing Control

    155 Losing Control


    Tonight¡¯s Inte was Ji Jun¡¯s territory. In three minutes after the live-stream started, the number of people online in his live-stream had already exceeded three million. With this data, he could already be ranked second in the tform¡¯s historical data. The top holder of the data was a famous celebrity, Lu Tao, who had been popr in the industry for 30 years. His first live-stream exceeded five million online viewers. It was still an insurmountable peak in the live-stream industry.


    As the top celebrity of the younger generation, the fact that Ji Jun could obtain this data in just three minutes of live-streaming proved how terrifying his poprity was.


    However, the more fans a celebrity had, the more anti fans he would have too. In addition, Ji Jun was usually antisocial and ruthless, so his fans at both extreme ends were naturally even more excited.


    Hence, when Jun only cared about ying with the Cube as he was live-streaming, many people criticized him in thements. They said that since he was already doing a live-stream, why was he still being reserved? They said that he was pretending.


    As what these people said was the truth, even some fans who were looking forward to Ji Jun interacting with them were led astray.


    At this moment, manager Lin Zi¡¯s appearance made the live-stream¡¯s style change in an unpredictable direction. Especially when he said in a breath, ¡°Pull down your bathrobe¡±, all thements on the screen went crazy.


    Initially, when Lin Zi saw Ji Jun wearing only a bathrobe anding out with wet hair, he felt that this image was too rough and was afraid of being despised by his fans. He did not expect such a down-to-earth style to make his fans like him even more. They even mored for him to reveal more.


    Hence, Lin Zi immediately epted this unexpected change. He thought that since his fans liked this, Ji Jun should be able to make up for it even if he sat there without saying anything simply by sacrificing a little.


    At this moment, he did not expect that his soft reminder would be recorded by the microphone and heard by everyone in the live-stream.


    All of a sudden, all Ji Jun¡¯s fans, including some passersby watching the live-stream, were a little stunned. Their first reaction was that this manager was too much. He actually wanted Ji Jun to push the envelope during the live-stream? Their second reaction was to cover their noses. Damn it, this manager was too sensible. How did he know that they wanted to watch it too?


    Hence, after a struggle, their lust prevailed.


    A senior actress who had worked with Ji Jun before was carried by Ji Jun because they had a rescue scene in the movie. During the movie¡¯s publicity interview, she had once teased that Ji Jun must be exercising very hard as his abs and chest muscles were very good. Although she had never seen them with her own eyes, they felt very good and gave her a sense of strength and security.


    These words made the fans¡¯ hearts itch. They wanted to take a look, but Ji Jun treated them like outsiders and had never shown his muscles to the public.


    If their manager could unlock this benefit in a live-stream, the fans swore that they would never scold Lin Zi, an inhumane manager again. Hence, they crazily posted on the screen to urge him on.


    [Get him to pull it!]


    [Why are you asking him to pull it down? Can¡¯t he just take it off?]


    [We¡¯ve been fans for so many years. There¡¯s nothing we shouldn¡¯t watch.]


    When Ji Jun heard Lin Zi¡¯s words, his expression clearly froze. Then, he rolled his eyes. ¡°You would have contributed greatly if the live-stream got banned.¡±


    ¡°How can it be banned? I¡¯m not asking you to take off your clothes¡­¡± Lin Zi muttered softly. He turned around and met the faces of the other staff who could not bear to look at him. His heart skipped a beat. He immediately looked down at the cell phone in his hand. It was Ji Jun¡¯s live-stream. He scrolled down and was stunned when he saw thements below shouting [Let him take off his clothes].


    Lin Zi looked at Ji Jun on the brink of tears. ¡°Did they hear what I said?¡±


    Ji Jun¡¯s lips curled up into a yful ¡°What do you think?¡± expression. Then, he loosened his grip. The high-level Cube that had been messed up had already returned to its original state.


    It turned out that when everyone was crying and shouting that they wanted to see Ji Jun pull down his bathrobe and take it off, his hands did not stop for a moment. Even when he was exchanging blows with his manager, Lin Zi, his hands were still moving crazily in a dazzling manner.


    The moment the Cubended on the table, everyone realized that he had already restored such aplicated Cube. At this moment, the cell phone stopwatch stopped at 00:02:00.


    Ji Jun pressed the stopwatch. ¡°Alright, since the Cube has been restored, today¡¯s live-stream mission ispleted. Goodnight, everyone.¡± As he spoke, he stood up slightly and turned off the camera.

 Chapter 156 - 156 Closed

    156 Closed


    The fans who were already excited in the live-stream, and arge group of people who rushed over to watch the show when they heard that Ji Jun was going to take off his bathrobe, saw the live-stream turn ck before they could react.


    The live-stream that had already exceeded four million viewers in less than five minutes was mercilessly shut down by Ji Jun¡¯s casual ¡°goodnight¡±.


    [??? Where is he?]


    [Didn¡¯t he say that he wanted to take off his bathrobe?]


    [Previous poster, that¡¯s pulling down a bathrobe, not taking off a bathrobe!]


    [Regardless of whether you take it off or not, you have to stay!]


    [It¡¯s only just past nine, and you¡¯re already saying goodnight to me?]


    [Good night my ass. You flirted with me so much, but you said goodnight to me? I can¡¯t sleep tonight!]


    However, no matter how crazily the fans postedments in the live-stream, Ji Jun could no longer see them. Even if he saw them, he would not take them seriously.


    Manager Lin Zi wanted to stop him, but Ji Jun was too fast.


    ¡°Alright, everyone, disperse.¡± Ji Jun sniffed ufortably. There were too many people squeezed into the room at once, making him feel that the air had be thinner. Moreover, it was mixed with all kinds of smells and did not smell very good, making him have the urge to take another shower.


    Lin Zi saw that he was frowning and looking a little disdainful. He wanted to say something, but his mistake almost caused a live-stream incident just now. This made him feel a littlecking in confidence.


    ¡°Ahem, let¡¯s disperse after packing up.¡± He cleared his throat. ¡°The rest of you can go back and rest first. The people responsible for the public rtions, stay behind.¡±


    There were so many situations in tonight¡¯s live-stream that they had to keep an eye on the public opinion online.


    A neer like Yu Han¡¯s basic staff was a manager who handled business matters, an assistant who handled trivial life matters, and a chauffeur and security officer who was in charge of their travel and safety.


    However, celebrities like Ji Jun were equipped with a very mature and perfect team. From managers, executive managers, assistants of different jobs, makeup and hair styling teams, publicity teams, chauffeurs and bodyguards, and so on. It could be said that Ji Jun alone had a team of more than 15 people handling all kinds of matters for him.


    However, because Ji Jun usually did not like too many people around him, these staff members would only appear in front of him when they needed them.


    After these people dispersed, the room became empty. Ji Jun heaved a sigh of relief and stood up to open all the windows in the room, preparing to ventte them.


    He exhaled at the night sky and was about to return to the bathroom to take another shower and crawl into bed to sleep when a slightly familiar voice suddenly came from the side.


    Ji Jun turned around and looked at the structure of the house. He instantly understood what was going on.


    Apart from various single rooms, the guest house they were staying in was also connected to a row of small courtyards that were convenient for tourists who wanted to travel with their families. The courtyard that Ji Jun and Yu Han rented was only separated by a wall.


    Theyout of these courtyards should be simr. The living room was to the left, and the master bedroom was to the right. His room happened to be thergest master bedroom and was close to this wall. Beyond the wall should be the living room of Yu Han¡¯s courtyard.


    Hence, when he opened the window, the voices of Yu Han and He Meng, who were leaning against the window in the living room next door, drifted to Ji Jun¡¯s ears.


    ¡°It¡¯s about as I expected. The limelight from Ji Jun¡¯s live-stream tonight has already grabbed the public¡¯s attention, so it didn¡¯t cause much of a bacsh after I got someone to remove your trending topic.¡± He Meng held her cell phone in her hand and quickly scrolled through the interface as she discussed things with Yu Han.


    ¡°Although it¡¯s a coincidence, shouldn¡¯t I thank him?¡± Yu Han did not dare to say that she had just sent a reward in the live-stream and almost angered everyone.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid Ji Jun didn¡¯t notice you at all, so it would seem too much for us to go over and thank him rashly. However, the other party helped us after all. We have to express our gratitude at all even if it¡¯s an unintentional favor.¡±


    He Meng thought for a moment. ¡°Fortunately, the two of you have to work with Director Sun in the future. Find an opportunity to thank him on set. Just be polite.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Yu Han said nonchntly. She thought that based on their current rtionship, there was actually no need to thank Ji Jun. After all, Ji Jun did not specially help her by starting this live-stream.

 Chapter 157 - 157 Planning

    157 nning


    He Meng more or less muttered to herself and said jokingly, ¡°Previously, I heard that their higher-ups had always wanted Ji Jun to have a grounded, down to earth persona. Therefore, they wanted Ji Jun to do a live-stream many times, but he was unwilling. Because of this, his manager, Lin Zi,ined to others a lot after he got drunk.¡±


    Top managers like them, had the artists who more or less cooperated with each other, so they had each other¡¯s contact details. As long as they did not quarrel too much over resources, they could chat to each other.


    For example, she and Lin Zi were in arge managers¡¯ chat group together. Usually, everyone would asionally joke around or ask each other for information. Hence, she had more or less heard Lin Zi¡¯sints at work.


    He Meng joked, ¡°It¡¯s a little strange that Ji Jun suddenly changed his mind and started a live-stream without any warning. It looks like he¡¯s specially helping you out.¡±


    Yu Han revealed a frightened smile and looked at her. She was speechless. ¡°Sister Meng, you really dare to think about it.¡± She was just a neer who had some negative news. How could she let a top celebrity in the entertainment industry cover for her? Not to mention that this person was Ji Jun, a famous cold and aloof person.


    As soon as Yu Han said that, He Meng knew that she was fantasizing. A rare look of surprise appeared on her face. ¡°I just felt that things were too coincidental, so I couldn¡¯t help but let my thoughts wander. Isn¡¯t this like the plot that often appears in young girls¡¯ romance novels?¡±


    When the female protagonist was in danger, the male protagonist would silently stand up for her behind the scenes.


    Yu Han exposed her directly. ¡°Sister, you¡¯re already a mature woman.¡± Hence, she shouldn¡¯t have a young girl¡¯s fantasy. ¡°A person like Ji Jun who doesn¡¯t know how to be romantic will never do such romantic and boyfriendly things.¡±


    When Ji Jun, who was next door, heard this, he pursed his lips with a dark expression. Then, he scolded quietly, ¡°You¡¯re indeed a little heartless person.¡±


    On the other hand, He Meng retracted her embarrassed expression in a second and her tone returned to her usual calmness. ¡°As a mature woman, I naturally won¡¯t believe such a love fairy tale.¡±


    She had been in this industry for a long time and was used to seeing all kinds of people who ced their own benefits first. She no longer believed that there were too many pure feelings between people. Hence, what she said just now was just an opportunity to teach Yu Han a lesson. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that a young girl like you will have unnecessary fantasies because of some coincidences.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not that stupid.¡± Even if she had really lost her mind and her imagination was running wild, she would immediately extinguish 99% of her fantasies when she thought that this person was Ji Jun.


    It was not Yu Han¡¯s fault for thinking that way. It was mainly because the capricious and unromantic description of Ji Jun in the original book left a deep impression on her.


    Seeing that Yu Han did not seem to be lying, He Meng heaved a sigh of relief. As long as Yu Han was not a romantic, everything else could be easily handled.


    While they were still discussing tonight¡¯s live-stream harmoniously, Zheng Xing¡¯s situation was different.


    If Qin Gang had simplye out to criticize Yu Han for turning against him in order to be famous, theizens might have watched themotion and felt that she was quite ruthless. They would not dislike her too much.


    Firstly, this was only Qin Gang¡¯s words alone after all. Who knew if he ran over to pretend to be pitiful and wanted to take advantage of Yu Han after seeing her poprity? Secondly, although Qin Gang imed that he was Yu Han¡¯s uncle, no matter how close his uncle was, they were still just rtives.


    Nowadays, the main audience on the Inte was mostly young people, and young people did not value kinship as much as the older generation. Hence, some young people felt that it was indeed a little overboard to not acknowledge one¡¯s uncle, but some people agreed with Yu Han¡¯s actions. They were just rtives, not family. If something happened to the Qin Family, it was the Qin Family¡¯s business. Why did he look for an outsider like Yu Han?


    However, if Qin Gang got into a car ident because of this and could not stand up after his legs were deformed, it would definitely incite the public¡¯s sympathy for the weak. Then, the controversy about Yu Han would heighten.


    Coupled with their guidance, wouldn¡¯t the discussion and poprity of the topic take off?


    This kind of underhand method was considered SOP for self-media like them, who relied on poprity to survive. Hence, Zheng Xing immediately had a set of ns in his mind when he saw this private message.


    Like an eagle staring at its prey, he read the private message twice more and urately grabbed a few keywords. Then, he sat down confidently and added the phone number Qin Gang had left in the private message.

 Chapter 158 - 158 The Second Wave

    158 The Second Wave


    Zheng Xing could make a name for himself in the paparazzi world firstly because he had enough acumen and perseverance, and secondly, he was very capable. After having a direction in his heart, he did not even sleep. He hurriedly washed his face and sat in front of theputer to write a n for the entire topic.


    At six o¡¯clock, after taking abat shower, he ran to the hospital immediately and met up with Qin Gang.


    Yu Han did not know that someone was working so hard to make use of her and deal with her behind her back. Before she went to bed, she received a call from her two uncles.


    Little Uncle was angry and amused. ¡°When your grandfather saw that Qin guy spouting nonsense, he was so angry that he almost rushed to the Qin Family with his big walking stick to fight that Qin guy to the death.¡±


    !!


    Speaking of which, he was also very angry. The Chen Family had yet to find trouble with the Yu Family and the Qin Family. What right did Qin Gang have to call himself Yu Han¡¯s uncle?


    Hearing Little Uncle¡¯s words, Yu Han thought of that serious and cute old man and a warm feeling flowed through her heart. ¡°He¡¯s just a cockroach jumping around. Don¡¯t worry about him.¡±


    Big Uncle¡¯s words were very direct. ¡°Do we need to get the public rtions department to suppress the news?¡±


    Yu Han rejected him. ¡°As long as I continue to be active in the industry, the matter between the Yu Family and the Qin Family will definitely break out. There will be a second time after suppressing it today. Instead of guarding against them from causing trouble all day, it¡¯s better to take the opportunity to counterattack them ruthlessly. At least let them know their ce for a while. If I use them well, I might be able to take the opportunity to increase my poprity again. It¡¯ll also bring me some publicity.¡±


    After Big Uncle heard this, he felt a little sad and emotional. She was clearly only a teenager, but she could remain calm in the face of danger. She could even think calmly about how to counterattack and turn a crisis into a good opportunity. ¡°Hanhan, you were born for this industry.¡±


    Yu Han was a little shocked by Big Uncle¡¯s praise. She could only look at these things calmly because she had lived a little longer in her previous life and had a few years of experience in the industry.


    However, these things were not easy to say. Yu Han could only ept these praises shamelessly while feeling guilty.


    Hearing that Yu Han knew what to do, Big Uncle was relieved. ¡°If there¡¯s anything that can¡¯t be resolved,e and look for me. With Big Uncle backing you up, you don¡¯t have to suffer no matter who you meet.¡±


    ¡°I know, Big Uncle.¡± It was good to have the care of a rtive. Yu Han fell asleep with warmth in her heart. She woke up the next day looking energetic, making those who wanted to watch the show in secret a little confused. Could it be that she really did not care about these scandals?


    Looking at the trending searches again, the posts about Yu Han had already disappeared from the trending searches. Their managementpany must have handled it well.


    As the person involved, Yu Han looked calm, as if she was not affected at all. No one else, be it sincere or fake, could show any emotions in front of her.


    Hence, the set was calm until three to four in the afternoon. Suddenly, an extra let out a cry and attracted the attention of many people.


    It was only when Yu Han finished filming a scene and was about to go back to change into the next set that she noticed that the atmosphere on the set was a little unusual. Many people were secretly observing her openly and secretly. There were also many people gathered in twos and threes, observing her while discussing something softly.


    At this moment, He Meng walked over and hurriedly brought her into the seven-seater.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Yu Han took off her troublesome coat and looked at He Meng¡¯s serious expression.


    He Meng frowned and stared ahead, clearly thinking about something. ¡°You¡¯re right. Qin Gang attacked again, and it was a ruthless move.¡±


    Yu Han turned on her cell phone and logged into her ount. She saw that her name was high in the top five trending searches. She clicked on it and saw that it was still the ount that was exposed yesterday. He had released another video.


    Yu Han clicked on the video and saw Qin Gang¡¯s feet hanging high. He was lying on the hospital bed in a sorry state, crying to the camera with snot and tears.


    ¡°I was too worried about my mother and thought that I couldn¡¯t bring Yu Han home. I was afraid that she would be disappointed, so I was distracted. I didn¡¯t expect to encounter such a huge cmity. Now that my legs are paralyzed, I can only live in a wheelchair for the rest of my life.¡±


    At this point, Qin Gang let out a roar at the right time and cried even louder. ¡°I¡¯m unfilial. My mother lost her ability to take care of herself because of a stroke. Why are the two of us so miserable? How are we going to live the rest of our lives!¡±

 Chapter 159 - 159 Retort

    159 Retort


    Under Zheng Xing¡¯s guidance, Qin Gang became much smarter. He did not throw the me on Yu Han directly and only kept acting pitiful. This was obviously more effective. At the very least, many of the audience began to pity them after watching it.


    Zheng Xing even went to another ward and took a video of Mrs. Qin, who was paralyzed after a stroke. Of course, Mrs. Qin did not have a stroke. It was just that Qin Gang deliberately asked Mrs. Qin to pretend to be a patient with a stroke in order to increase his chips and make up for what he said yesterday.


    Zheng Xing had more or less guessed that Mrs. Qin¡¯s illness was fake, but what did this have to do with him, a paparazzo? Hence, he saw through it and did not say anything. He just dutifully recorded all the scenes into the camera.


    This obviously hit the hearts of manyizens. Although Qin Gang did not me Yu Han, he was actually pretending to be pitiful and pushing the me to Yu Han.


    !!


    Especially at the end of the video, Qin Gang refused to let go of the reporter¡¯s hand and asked him to help find Yu Han. He told her toe back and visit the olddy and resolved Mrs. Qin¡¯s wishes.


    Instantly, all the anger focused on Yu Han.


    Seeing that thements under hertest post were filled with all kinds of usations and even dirty words, Yu Han was so angry that sheughed.


    ¡°However, is Qin Gang¡¯s car ident real or fake?¡± Yu Han was very puzzled. He was clearly still alive and kicking when they met yesterday morning.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s true.¡± When He Meng saw the trending searches, she specially called the hospital to ask while Yu Han was still filming. ¡°He was sent to the hospital yesterday afternoon. He said that his legs were shattered. As his injuries were too serious and he couldn¡¯t be repaired with human strength, he could only sit in a wheelchair for the rest of his life.¡±


    Yu Han was a little surprised. ¡°There was really a car ident.¡± It seemed like Qin Gang was determined to cling to her.


    Seeing that thements online were getting more and more vicious, He Meng frowned unconsciously. ¡°Is it going to end now?¡±


    Yu Han thought for a moment. ¡°If I don¡¯t fight back at all, it won¡¯t be in line with my current personality.¡±


    She discussed it with He Meng. ¡°Go and investigate Qin Gang¡¯s car ident first. It¡¯s best if you can get the video of his car ident.¡± At this moment, Yu Han didn¡¯t think too much. She only heard He Meng say that Qin Gang was sent to the hospital in the afternoon, and she and Qin Gang met in the morning, so logically speaking, he wouldn¡¯t dy until sote if he wanted to return to the city.


    Since Qin Gang kept saying that he met with a car ident on his way back after meeting Yu Han, they could use this as a breakthrough to counterattack the other party a little.


    However, before that, Yu Han was not prepared to sit back and wait for death. Qin Hong and her daughter had yet to jump out, so she was prepared to give them more shocking news.


    Hence, Yu Han reposted this post: [Oh my god, so many tragedies happened to the Qin Family and I actually didn¡¯t know about it. Perhaps my good stepmother and stepsister were too anxious, so they forgot to tell me about it. After all, their rtives are lying on the hospital bed. As expected, we don¡¯t know which wille first tomorrow or the ident. Fortunately, my stepmother spends 20,000 to 30,000 yuan on beauty treatments and bags every month, so it¡¯s not a problem for her to take out a little money to support her paralyzed biological mother and brother. In the end, I hope that the two elders can recover as soon as possible and return to a normal life with the help of the doctor.]


    Because Qin Gang¡¯s pitiful act was quite sessful, Yu Han¡¯s article immediately attracted the attention of many people. They realized that Yu Han¡¯s short paragraph contained a lot of information.


    [So Qin Gang isn¡¯t her biological uncle?]


    [I already found it strange previously. Qin Gang and his mother are sick and injured. Even if they need help, they should look for Yu Han¡¯s mother. Why did they look for a teenage child?]


    [I thought that Qin Gang had no choice but to look for Yu Han because Yu Han¡¯s mom was no longer around. It turns out that this mom is not that mom.]


    [His sister¡¯s monthly pocket money is hundreds of thousands. In the end, he didn¡¯t ask his biological sister for help when something happened. Instead, he kept saying that he wanted to look for the first wife¡¯s daughter. What¡¯s going on?]


    [The most amusing thing is that Mrs. Qin doesn¡¯t think about her biological granddaughter after her stroke. Instead, she thinks about an outsider who isn¡¯t rted to her by blood.]


    [I think the Qin Family wants to suck Yu Han¡¯s blood when they see that she¡¯s famous.]


    [Yu Han¡¯s stepmother clearly knows what¡¯s going on, but she still lets Qin Gang nder Yu Han repeatedly in front of the camera and drag Yu Han down with him. I¡¯m afraid she has ill intentions and wants to throw the burden of the Qin Family on Yu Han.]

 Chapter 160 - 160 The Third Wave

    160 The Third Wave


    After Yu Han¡¯s announcement directly exposed Qin Gang¡¯s identity, the public opinion immediately changed. At the same time, many people discovered the problem.


    [Looking at Yu Han¡¯s slightly sarcastic words, it seems like she doesn¡¯t have a good rtionship with her stepmother.]


    [It would be strange if their rtionship could be good after being schemed against like this.]


    [How many stepmothers can be good?]


    !!


    Qin Hong was also paying attention to the public opinion online. After seeing Yu Han¡¯s post, she sneered. ¡°Dance, dance. The more you dance now, the more miserable you¡¯ll cryter.¡±


    Not only did she want to take the opportunity to drag that Yu Han was in the mud, but she also wanted to use Yu Han to build her reputation.


    Hence, more than an hour after Yu Han spoke, a new ount that imed to be Yu Han¡¯s stepmother posted a long essay describing the whole story.


    [When Hanhan was eight years old, I met her father and fell in love with him. After we got married, I pitied her for losing her mother at a young age, so I felt more sorry for her in everything. I even wanted my biological daughter to take a step back, telling her to give in to her sister more. Under my hard work, Hanhan slowly epted me and relied on me. She treated me as her real mother, my younger brother and mother as her biological uncle and grandmother.


    All these changes happened more than half a year ago. Hanhan suddenly said that she wanted to follow in someone¡¯s footsteps and enter the entertainment industry to be a celebrity. Her father and I thought that the entertainment industry was moreplicated. She was just a teenager and could not even take care of herself. She did not show any special talent, so we did not agree to her going to the entertainment industry to develop.


    Unexpectedly, Hanhan ran away from home in a fit of anger and signed with a managementpany behind our backs. Her father and I only knew what was going on when we saw her on the news.


    We were very angry at her for acting on her own ord, but since things had already turned out like this, we had no choice but to let her go and make her way. However, we didn¡¯t expect her to change so much after she ran away for a few months. Not only did she not even return home, but she also spoke ill of us and even threatened us to fork out arge sum of money to support her development in the entertainment industry.


    My mother had serious high blood pressure to begin with. It was precisely because she found out about her rebellious behavior that she was so angry that she had a stroke. Even so, she did not hate the child. Instead, she was worried that the child had suffered outside. Otherwise, why would she ask for so much money?


    However, Hanhan was still only thinking about money. My brother, Qin Gang, was especially angry and disappointed because of this matter. He could not help but scold her in front of the camera.


    As the saying goes, it¡¯s a mother¡¯s fault for not teaching a daughter well. As a mother, I have a huge responsibility for Hanhan to be like this today. I didn¡¯t teach her well and handle her rtionship with my maternal family well, which led to the current situation.


    ¡°We¡¯ve already tried our best to gather as much money as possible for Hanhan. As her parents, this is all we can do now. As for my maternal family, my brother and my mother are my responsibility. We¡¯ve already discussed their future living arrangements. I¡¯m very sorry that so many problems have appeared because of my negligence and have disturbed everyone. I also hope the public won¡¯t me Hanhan. She¡¯s just a child.¡±


    In order to verify the authenticity of her words, Qin Hong specially attached a video. It was filled with all kinds of intimate photos of the original host and her. It was a collection of small videos, from Yu Han¡¯s eight or nine years old to the original host¡¯s 18th birthday banquet. There were many photos of the original host, Qin Gang, and Mrs. Qin in the Qin Family.


    It could only be said that Qin Hong had indeed put in a lot of effort to rope in and deceive the original host for her reputation. She was quite good at pretending. From these photos and videos alone, who would suspect that they were not biological mother and daughter?


    This long article was written quite well. It was neither servile nor overbearing and even took all the responsibility on herself. Yu Han¡¯s first reaction when she read it was that this was definitely not written by Qin Hong. She should have an expert guiding her from behind.


    Yu Han looked at Zheng Xing¡¯s ount thoughtfully. ¡°Looks like he should be the one behind all this.¡±


    ¡°Qin Hong¡¯s statement is not very beneficial to you.¡± If they could not produce strong evidence to refute, Yu Han would really bebeled as ungrateful.

 Chapter 161 - 161 Get The Truth Out

    161 Get The Truth Out


    ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. This statement alone can¡¯t kill me.¡± Compared to He Meng¡¯s anxiety, Yu Han was very calm.


    Seeing that she was so carefree and not anxious at all, He Meng narrowed her eyes. ¡°Do you know that they have a backup n?¡±


    Yu Han shrugged the moment He Meng looked at her. She could only tell her about how Qin Yu knelt down the other day and how the two of them returned the things to her sneakily.


    He Meng immediately thought of the ¡°coercion¡± that Qin Hong had mentioned in her statement. She stood up. ¡°Why are you only saying such an important thing now?¡±


    Kneeling and recording were all unfavorable evidence that could directly hammer Yu Han to the ground with just a little guidance. Yet, Yu Han really did not n to tell her at all if she did not ask about such a serious matter.


    Yu Han, who was already used to handling things alone, felt inexplicably guilty. ¡°I was just guessing at first. It was only when Qin Hong¡¯s statement was released that I was sure that she was going to seize on this to make an issue.¡±


    He Meng covered her head. She felt that taking care of Yu Han was more tiring than taking care of any of her previous artists. This kind of tiredness was not as tiring as working like a top, but the mental fatigue of being at a loss.


    To be honest, Yu Han was the most special artist she had seen since she entered the industry. Yu Han was clearly young and had a strong backing, and she could pull in a lot of resources for herself without relying on connections.


    What artists were most afraid of was not being popr. Ever since Yu Han entered the industry, she had disyed her ¡°bloodthirsty1¡± physique. Her name would dash up the trending searches every few days and the issues were not small every time. However, she could always get through them smoothly.


    Of course, there was also a reason why the people who caused trouble reaped what they sowed. However, it was still because Yu Han was capable enough to avert danger.


    Just as Big Uncle Yu Han had said, Yu Han was borned for the entertainment industry. She could find her own resources and solve her own problems.


    This was originally a good thing, but it made her, as Yu Han¡¯s manager, seem very passive. She was clearly a famous top manager in the industry, but after taking over Yu Han, she followed Yu Han¡¯s rhythm everywhere. Often, Yu Han was already confident and controlled the direction of the matter before she could exert her strength.


    He Meng asked sincerely, ¡°You can handle these things alone. You do not need me as your manager anymore, right?¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡± Yu Han was stunned for a moment before she realized why He Meng had such a reaction. She scratched her forehead in frustration. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m used to handling things alone, so I¡¯m not used to teamwork.¡±


    After He Meng heard Yu Han¡¯s words, she felt as if her heart had been pricked by a needle. It was not very painful, but it made her hold her breath. If there was someone Yu Han could rely on, a girl of her age should live like an innocent little princess and not be forced to have such a reliable and capable appearance early on.


    He Meng took a deep breath. ¡°I should be the one apologizing to you.¡±


    It was because she could not adjust her state in time as a manager. Moreover, because Yu Han was too reliable, she unknowingly let her actions go, causing the two of them to not have a trustworthy rtionship.


    However, He Meng was a top manager after all. Although she knew the root of the problem, she could differentiate between priorities. Hence, she suppressed theplex emotions in her heart. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about these things in detailter. Let¡¯s resolve this matter first.¡±


    She nced at Yu Han. ¡°Since you¡¯ve already expected Qin Hong and her daughter¡¯s actions, you should have a way to deal with it, right?¡±


    Yu Han could only y the recording from that day. He Meng listened to it twice and nodded. ¡°With thisplete recording, we won¡¯t have to worry about Qin Hong framing us with the edited recording.¡±


    Moreover, they could use this as a breakthrough point to push back that everything Qin Hong said and prove that Qin Hong could not be trusted. They did so many things to frame Yu Han just to get the inheritance Chen Meng left for her.


    ¡°But if you want topletely break up Qin Hong¡¯s n, you still need some more concrete evidence.¡± He Meng pondered for a moment and suddenly asked, ¡°By the way, what did you used to threaten the mother and daughter to return the things to you?¡±


    Yu Han frowned. ¡°Some indecent videos.¡±


    He Meng roughly guessed what was going on. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why did the Qin Family¡¯s mother and daughter still dare to mess with you? Aren¡¯t they afraid that you¡¯ll expose the video?¡±

 Chapter 162 - 162 The Fourth Wave

    162 The Fourth Wave


    ¡°Firstly, I deleted those videos.¡± To be honest, Yu Han did not like to use obscene photos or videos to threaten other girls. This had nothing to do with kindness and benevolence. It was just a little empathy as a woman. Hence, after she received the inheritance of the original host¡¯s mother that day, she deleted the videos in front of the two of them.


    Although it was not difficult for her to recover the video with her ability, there was no need.


    He Meng was a little surprised. ¡°Do they really believe that you deleted it?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if they believe it or not.¡± Yu Han shrugged.


    He Meng quickly reacted. ¡°That¡¯s right. Qin Hong took the opportunity to say that you threatened her through a statement. If the video is exposed at this time, she can call the police to arrest you.¡± Compared to her reputation and poprity beingpletely ruined, it was illegal to threaten and disseminate obscene videos, so it was obvious that thetter was much more serious.


    Hence, as long as Yu Han did not want to be arrested and sent to jail, she would not take the initiative to leak the video. Qin Hong was betting on this possibility.


    He Meng shook her head. ¡°Looks like Qin Hong is quite capable as she is able to be the first wife and stabilize her position all these years.¡±


    However, Yu Han felt that this matter was probably Qin Yu¡¯s idea. Although Qin Hong was a little smart, she was only good at fooling men. She might not be able to plot so well beyond that.


    ¡°By the way, I asked you to investigate what happened to Qin Gang¡¯s car ident. Is there any news?¡±


    He Meng nced at her cell phone. ¡°After all, it¡¯s from the officials. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll take some time.¡± After all, these things usually wouldn¡¯t be leaked easily.


    Yu Han tapped her finger on the table. ¡°I hope we can get it quickly.¡± After all, it was an official organization, and there were many capable people inside. She did not want to invade the police station for such a small matter, so it was good enough to get the information through conventional means.


    As soon as she finished speaking, her cell phone vibrated. Yu Han clicked on it and realized that it was the two surveince camera¡¯s videos that Big Uncle had sent her. She clicked on them and saw that it was actually the process of Qin Gang and Qin Hong¡¯s conflict. Moreover, it was a high-definition surveince camera from both the front and side. Not only did it capture their faces clearly, but even their voices were recorded very clearly.


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect it to be done by themselves.¡± The two siblings had already caused such a scene, but they could still shake hands and make peace. They could even work together to scam her. Indeed, money was very charming.


    Even He Meng, who was used to seeing dirty things in the industry, was a little amazed when she saw these two surveince camera¡¯s videos. ¡°With these two videos and the recording just now, we really don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    Lang Yu, who was paying attention to the news online, suddenly shouted, ¡°They uploaded the video. They really uploaded the video.¡±


    Yu Han and He Meng looked at each other. The two of them picked up their phones and refreshed the trending searches. As expected, they saw a marketing ount posting a video of Qin Yu kneeling on the ground and begging Yu Han. In addition, the recording of Qin Hong and Yu Han¡¯s negotiations was also leaked from many sources.


    For a moment, the entire Inte was in an uproar.


    [You want to beg me? Kneel and kowtow!]


    [Oh my god, Yu Han looks obedient in the variety show. I didn¡¯t expect her to be so unruly, domineering, selfish, and heartless in private.]


    [She can even threaten her stepmother and stepsister who treat her so well and make them kneel on the ground. I think she¡¯s a demon.]


    [I¡¯ve seen many people in the entertainment industry who act like big shots. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone use this trick on their family.]


    [Yu Han is such a heartless and ungrateful thing. She¡¯s not worthy of staying in the entertainment industry!]


    [A scumbag like Yu Han should bepletely banned!]


    [Yu Han, get out of the entertainment industry!]


    At the same time, there were also people who dug up the incident of ¡°pushing down the cliff¡±, especially some of Fang Qing¡¯s die-hard fans who were unwilling to give up. They jumped up and down to clear her name.


    [Fang Qing targeted Yu Han the moment she saw her. There must be some huge feud between the two of them.]


    [I¡¯m afraid Yu Han did something overboard that forced Fang Qing to attack without caring about anything.]


    [It¡¯s hard to imagine what Fang Qing has experienced to be forced into such a desperate situation.]


    Some of them even cursed viciously,


    [Fang Qing should have made a bigger move back then and pushed her downpletely!]


    [Yu Han deserves to die. Fang Qing is innocent. She¡¯s clearly enforcing justice on behalf of the heavens!]


    Of course, there were also some different voices, such as:


    [Am I the only one who¡¯s curious about what Yu Han used to ckmail the two of them?]


    [I¡¯m also curious. To be able to force the mother and daughter to lower their voices and even kneel down, I¡¯m afraid the two of them have done something bad and Yu Han has something on them. I¡¯m more inclined to believe that everyone is evil in this scandal.]

 Chapter 163 - 163 Little Uncle

    163 Little Uncle


    As soon as this opinion came out, it was quickly refuted and drowned out by manyments.


    [Hehe, the victim mingments are out again. These people who spoke up for Yu Han are probably the Water Army who took Yu Han¡¯s money.]


    When Yu Han saw thisment, she wanted to secretly reply: [Where do you get the money? I want it too.]


    The matter had reversed several times in a day and attracted everyone¡¯s attention. The gossipy crowd posted manyments in a minute.


    ¡°They¡¯re too much. The truth hasn¡¯t been revealed yet, but they¡¯re already in a hurry to judge people.¡± Lang Yu was very angry when he saw that these people¡¯sments were getting more and more overboard. He couldn¡¯t help but roll up his sleeves and use his alternate ount to fight with them.


    Yu Han saw that he looked like he had a grudge against the cell phone and shook her head helplessly. ¡°Most of those who are moring in thements are people who follow the trend. Aren¡¯t you wasting your energy by being angry with them?¡±


    Lang Yu was typing quickly and arguing with theizens. He did not even look up when he heard that. ¡°I¡¯m angry that they abuse you.¡± Yu Han was such a good person, but she was scolded so badly. He had to scold them back one by one to vent his anger.


    After He Meng found out about Yu Han¡¯s n, she called thepany and asked the people from the public rtions and publicity department to cooperate so that they could monitor the level of attention and the level of discussion of this matter. They wanted to know the time that both levels reached their peak.


    Soon, that time came. After He Meng received the news from the public rtions department, she gestured for Yu Han to send the things that she had just edited in advance.


    However, before she could press the ¡°send¡± button, her cell phone suddenly vibrated, indicating that the person she followed had updated his status.


    There were only a few people whom Yu Han followed on her ount, so she hesitated for a moment before exiting the editorial interface and returning to the main interface. She saw the reminder of her Little Uncle¡¯s update of his status.


    Little Uncle Chen Tian was a young big boss in the investment world. In addition to his outstanding looks, he also had two to three million fans following him in his ount. asionally, he would share some information about the financial investment world on it. They were all quite practical. Unfortunately, he did not update often.


    Hence, many fans rushed over when they heard about his update. However, they realized that this venture capital big boss did not share any financial investment knowledge and had instead reposted Qin Hong¡¯s long statement.


    Everyone was shocked. So the venture capital big boss liked to gossip too. When they saw the content of the post he reposted, it immediately caused another wave.


    [You¡¯re just a mistress and an illegitimate daughter, but you¡¯re acting as though you have a deep mother-and-daughter rtionship. Isn¡¯t thatughable? If you had acted better and had better manners all these years, you wouldn¡¯t have been hated to this extent. God is watching. Your retribution ising.]


    Qin Hong¡¯s statement said that she and Yu Han¡¯s father met when she was eight years old, but Chen Tian said that Qin Hong and her daughter were his mistress and illegitimate daughter.


    If what Chen Tian said was true, Yu Han¡¯s father and Qin Hong had cheated on her mother for a long time based on her stepsister¡¯s age. It was even very likely that they had an affair during the time when her mother was pregnant with her.


    Theizens were excited. They felt that the more they dug up this gossip, the more information there was. If this continued, it was even possible to expose that Yu Han¡¯s mother was killed by Qin Hong.


    Netizens have always been resourceful. After having a specific direction, someone quickly dug out the photos of Yu Tian and Qin Hong in school back then. The old photos from 20 years ago were already yellowed, but the identities of the two of them could still be vaguely recognized from their facial features.


    In the photo, the two of them were leaning against each other intimately, talking with their heads against each other, looking like a passionate couple.


    Although they did not know if the two of them were in a rtionship, based on their familiarity, the statement that Qin Hong mentioned about her and Yu Tian meeting when Yu Han was eight years old was automatically refuted.


    Qin Hong was also a little stunned when she saw the photo. Had she taken such a photo before?


    Qin Hong had already cut off contact with everyone she knew in university after hooking up with Yu Tian again. It was because she was afraid that someone would recognize her. If someone dug out the matter between her and Yu Tian back then, her reputation would be damaged.


    Unexpectedly, such a photo would still be leaked.


    Yu Han covered her head. Why was Little Uncle involved in such a matter? Before she could finish sighing, Little Uncle added onto his post.


    ¡°Hanhan, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll help you refute her!¡±

 Chapter 164 - 164 Fight

    164 Fight


    The matter became even more chaotic because of Chen Tian¡¯s participation. For a moment, theizens did not know who to support.


    [This farce¡¯s reversal is too frequent and intense. I can¡¯t wrap my mind around it for a moment.]


    [I can tell. They will expose each other if something happens. Let¡¯s just wait and watch the show.]


    Initially, Yu Tian was a little unhappy when he saw themotion online. He was a little displeased about his family matters being made public. However, he was very happy to see Yu Han suffer after she took away so many shares. Hence, he did not stop Qin Hong from speaking up.


    It was only when Chen Tian stood up and pointed out that they had an affair and that his mistress had be his wife that Yu Tian reacted. He called Qin Hong immediately. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that it would be enough to let Qin Gang take revenge and teach Yu Han a little lesson? Why are those things from the past involved now?¡±


    Qin Hong was also very surprised by this matter. Didn¡¯t the Chen Family never get involved in Yu Han¡¯s matters? Previously, Yu Han had been on the trending searches so many times and was almost pushed off the cliff. She didn¡¯t see the Chen Family do anything. Why did they suddenly jump out now?


    Yu Tian¡¯s thoughts were very simple. ¡°The two of you started this. For the sake of thepany¡¯s reputation, you have to think of a way to wash away this bad reputation. Otherwise, no one will have a good time if thepany copses!¡±


    Yu Tian¡¯s selfish nature was exposed. Qin Hong knew this very well. No matter how much he doted on her and Qin Yu usually, Yu Tian would definitely turn around and push the me to the siblings if they really caused losses to thepany because of this matter.


    Qin Hong thought about it and saw that more information about her rtionship with Yu Tian in university had been dug out online. She gritted her teeth and posted another statement.


    In the statement, she directly admitted that she had indeed been together with Yu Tian. Later on, because Chen Meng, a rich girl, had taken a fancy to Yu Tian, and she used her money and power to force the two of them to separate. It was not until Chen Meng died that they met again at a ss reunion. At that time, Qin Hong happened to be in a difficult situation. Yu Tian helped her on ount of their past rtionship that the two slowly got together.


    The reason why she hid this in her previous statement was because she did not want to cause a misunderstanding.


    Anyway, as long as they did not admit it, no one would dare to say that Qin Yu was Yu Tian¡¯s biological daughter. No one could confirm when they got together and they could even take this opportunity to bite Chen Meng back.


    Yu Tian was a little satisfied after reading the statement. He nodded seriously when he saw that he was forced by Chen Meng. That was right. He had no choice but to separate from his first love, Qin Hong, because of Chen Meng¡¯s money and power.


    At that moment, he seemed to havepletely forgotten how he secretly nned to interact with Chen Meng after discovering that she was the daughter of a rich family. He had to please her many times to win her heart.


    However, Qin Hong and Yu Tian had been living too smoothly in the past decade or so, so they thought no one knew what they had done. However, there would definitely be traces left behind as long as someone investigated. They would definitely be able to find a lot of information.


    Chen Tian happened to be that person. That day, Yu Han barged into Ji Jun¡¯s house when she was drunk and revealed her fragile side. Ji Jun had reminded Chen Tian that Yu Han might not be living well in the Yu Family.


    Chen Tian had taken that to heart, so he specially got someone to investigate the Yu Family. He found a lot of information.


    Hence, when he saw that Qin Hong was still quibbling and even wanted to nder his sister, he did not bother to quarrel and immediately threw out the birth certificate that Qin Yu had left in the hospital. Yu Tian¡¯s name was written in the father¡¯s column.


    Looking at the time of birth, Qin Yu was actually younger than Yu Han by less than half a year. This meant that the two of them had an affair a long time ago, and it was very likely that the two had never stopped.


    Chen Tian even @ Qin Hong evilly: [Go back and ask Yu Tian if he still remembers the 99 love letters he wrote to my sister back then. All of them are preserved. If he doesn¡¯t remember them, I don¡¯t mind asking someone to read them one by one and help him recall them.]


    Chen Tian¡¯s actions overturned everything Qin Hong had said previously.


    Didn¡¯t you say that you reunited with Yu Tian when Yu Han was eight years old? Then why was Yu Tian written in Qin Yu¡¯s biological father column?


    Didn¡¯t you say that the reason why you separated from Yu Tian back then was because Chen Meng forced the two of you? Then why did Yu Tian, who was forced, write these 99 love letters?

 Chapter 165 - 165 Backstabbing

    165 Backstabbing


    Qin Hong and Yu Tian were helpless for a moment. They could only let Qin Gange out and pretend to be pitiful again. He cried about how pitiful Qin Hong was after separating from Yu Tian back then, how pitiful he was, and how pitiful Mrs. Qin was, trying to divert everyone¡¯s attention.


    At this critical moment, Zheng Xing, who was the main person that exposed the news previously, suddenly came out and released an apology statement. He said that he had released news that was unfavorable to Yu Han because he had misjudged and believed Qin Gang¡¯s family¡¯s nder.


    The reason why he discovered this was because he had unintentionally discovered Mrs. Qin pretending to be sick when he was sorting out the interview video. For this, Zheng Xing even cut out that short video, erged it, and yed it repeatedly.


    In the lower left corner of the camera, Mrs. Qin, who was said to be paralyzed from a stroke, might have thought that the camera was not filming her anymore, so she turned over and pulled the nket with both hands.


    Half of her body was paralyzed from a stroke, which was also called hemiplegia. This meant that one side of her body could not be moved at all. Mrs. Qin could actually turn around freely and her hands were very agile. How did she look like a patient with hemiplegia?


    Zheng Xing apologized to Yu Han solemnly in her statement and deleted the two previous revtions. His betrayal made the Qin Family¡¯s reputation worse.


    [I¡¯m numb. Is everyone in the Qin Family a liar?]


    [As expected, they¡¯re from the same family. The old pretends to be sick to extort others while the young is the mistress.]


    Some people even suspected that Qin Gang¡¯s car ident was fake.


    It could only be said that, as the top paparazzo, Zheng Xing was indeed very capable. When he saw that Qin Hong¡¯s defeat was set and he was about to be implicated, he decisively stood up and stabbed the Qin siblings in their back, saving his precarious credibility.


    Although manyments were scolding him for being sneaky and inhumane, he was a paparazzo to begin with. As long as his image did not fail, it did not matter if he was scolded.


    Just as Yu Han was thinking that it was time to release the surveince video of Qin Gang¡¯s car ident, someone had already taken action before her.


    A few days ago, the ¡°Octotainment¡± ount that exposed He Yu, released a heavyweight video. A cell phone video taken by a passerby clearly captured the process of Qin Gang hitting Qin Hong¡¯s car with a hammer. Qin Hong stepped on the elerator and sent him flying.


    Just as theizens were shocked that the siblings were ying so big, Qin Hong¡¯s former lover also stood up. Heined on the live-stream that Qin Hong was pretending to be a widow and deceiving him. He even disyed their intimate photos.


    Yu Han looked at the consecutive revtions on the Inte and was a little stunned. ¡°Is this what it means tomit evil and self-destruct?¡±


    Great, didn¡¯t Qin Hong try all ways and means to stop her from revealing that she had an affair? Now that Yu Han didn¡¯t do anything, the sins she hadmitted started to backfire.


    Yu Tian cared about his face the most. He had been exposed in public and made a cuckold. He probably wanted to kill Qin Hong now.


    This time, she would not be able to react anymore.


    Looking at the two messages that had already been edited but not sent yet, Yu Han asked He Meng, ¡°Then is there a need for me to send them now?¡±


    He Meng did not expect the matter to be resolved before it was their turn to take action. She thought for a moment. ¡°Since the car ident has already been resolved, you can keep the two surveince camera¡¯s videos and not post them, but you still have to post that recording.¡±


    Although it had been confirmed that Qin Hong was a mistress and Qin Gang was hit by her car, many people would inevitably think that Yu Han was a domineering person with the photo of Qin Yu kneeling down to Yu Han and the recording of her ¡°threatening¡± Qin Hong.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll post the second draft then.¡± Yu Han deleted the first draft and sent the second draft.


    After an afternoon and night ofmotion online, everyone finally waited for Yu Han, the person involved, to speak for the second time.


    In the statement, she exined that the reason why she made things difficult for Qin Hong and her daughter was because she knew that they had stolen the inheritance Chen Meng left for her.


    All these years, Qin Hong had been hiding this matter from her. She only found out about this from thewyer when she turned 18 years old. However, the things had long been transferred by Qin Hong and her daughter. The two sides had many disputes, and Qin Hong was unwilling to return the things. Yu Han only did this when she had no choice.

 Chapter 166 - 166 Restoration

    166 Restoration


    Everyone was very curious about the reason why the Qin siblings caused such a hugemotion. It was because of these inheritances. Qin Hong hid the things in the Qin Family. Because Qin Gang owed a gambling debt, he wanted to take them for himself. In the end, because of Yu Han¡¯s repeated urging, Qin Hong ran back to her maternal family and came back with the things. The two of them had their first conflict because of this. Qin Hong knocked her forehead and Qin Gong was hit on the back of the head.


    Later on, Qin Gang found out that the reason why Qin Hong took the things away was to return them to Yu Han, so he chased her to the production team. It was not easy for Yu Han to take back the things, so it was naturally impossible for her to return them. She was afraid that he would cause trouble in the production team, so she could only pretend to be stupid and say that she did not get the things and trick Qin Gong away.


    Unable to take advantage of Yu Han, Qin Gang ran to look for Qin Hong again, wanting to get a sum of money from her to pay off his gambling debt. That was why the siblings fought each other.


    When everyone saw this, they also remembered that Qin Gang was indeed near the production team when he first appeared on screen. Moreover, the back of his head was wrapped in gauze.


    !!


    This indirectly confirmed Yu Han¡¯s words, not to mention that Yu Han had even released aplete recording. In her conversation with Qin Hong, she mentioned the inheritance time and time again, entuating Qin Hong¡¯s edited recording¡¯s ill intentions.


    Everyone was very curious. What was the inheritance left to Yu Han by her mother that could make the Qin siblings turn against each other and then make peace again? It must be extremely valuable.


    Then, he thought about how Yu Han¡¯s mother was the older sister of a venture capital¡¯s big boss. Although many people in the outside world did not know Chen Tian¡¯s background, the amount of money involved in the few famous investment cases he had handled was tens of billions.


    Although he was not the investor, as the middle-man, hismission would be hundreds of millions of yuan even if it was only 1%. Moreover, ording to the industry, hismission was not that low. Hence, Yu Han was definitely the daughter of a rich family.


    No matter what the outside world said, Yu Han¡¯s bad reputation of being domineering and unruly was instantly washed away. He Meng took this opportunity to buy another round of publicity and act pitiful, leaving many people with the impression that she was a pitiful little girl who had been persecuted.


    Seeing that arge number of people who felt sorry for her appeared in thements, Yu Han clicked her shoes awkwardly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to pretend to be pitiful, right?¡±


    She was not used to seeing so many mommy fans appear together at once. Looking at their IDs, some of them were probably younger than her, but they kept calling her their daughter.


    He Meng gave her a ¡°You don¡¯t understand¡± look. ¡°Netizens are forgetful, but they¡¯re not that forgetful. They might forget what happened in the past two days very soon, but your image of resisting Qin Hong and her brother alone will be remembered. Hence, if you don¡¯t take the opportunity to show weakness now, they will only remember your tough side. If anything happens to you in the future, it won¡¯t be so easy to handle.¡±


    Hence, she had to strike while the iron was hot and confirm that Yu Han was the victim. This could not be helped. The public¡¯s stereotype of female artists was more inclined to be weak and harmless.


    Yu Han sighed. ¡°After so much trouble recently, it¡¯s time to stop. Otherwise, we¡¯ll bebeled as marketing too hard and will arouse the public¡¯s disgust.¡± As an actress, she still had to rely on her works to speak in the end. The poprity of public opinion was just a bubble that could be broken with a poke.


    He Meng nodded. ¡°Then focus on filming in the production team in the future. Leave the rest to me.¡±


    Due to themotion online, the production team¡¯s discussion was not soft either. They could not calm down and focus on filming. Hence, Bai Chao waved his hand and gave the production team half a day off.


    Now that the dust had finally settled, Bai Chao finally dared to call Yu Han. ¡°Little Yu, are you alright?¡±


    After watching the news, he felt a rare sense of guilt towards Yu Han. So it was not easy for children from rich families either. ¡°Do you want to rest for another day tomorrow?¡±


    Yu Han rejected him. ¡°No. Just follow the normal filming n.¡± As for the two scenes that were dyed this afternoon, she could only find time to make up for them.


    On the other hand, Ji Jun was also on the phone with Mrs. Ji. ¡°Hanhan is really Chen Meng¡¯s biological daughter. Her personality is exactly the same as hers.¡± She was independent and stubborn.


    Ji Jun did not expect Yu Han to act so quickly. He had wanted to stuff Yu Han into the production team and not let her face Yu Tian and Qin Hong head-on. They would think of a way to help her get her inheritance backter.


    Unexpectedly, Yu Han settled everything herself in just a day. She did not need his help at all.

 Chapter 167 - 167 Snatching Melons

    167 Snatching Melons


    This was also the first time Ji Jun had met a girl like Yu Han. She was only 18 years old, but she was so independent and capable. It was as if all the difficult problems could be easily resolved in her hands.


    Initially, he thought that he had gotten someone to spread the truth about the Qin siblings¡¯ car ident and could help Yu Han escapepletely. However, from Yu Han¡¯s subsequent actions, it was obvious that she already knew about this in advance and had a corresponding response.


    What he did was just icing on the cake.


    That made sense. Even if Yu Han did not have a countermeasure, she still had Starlight Entertainment as her backer. With her great favor in the Chen Family, thetter would do their best to help her settle this matter.


    !!


    After Ji Jun hung up, he looked up at the next door and saw that the lights were still on. He knocked on the railing of the window and finally knocked on the door next door.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Lang Yu was taking a shower, so it was He Meng who answered the door. She was wondering who woulde to look for her at night.


    However, she heard a familiar voice from outside the door. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±


    He Meng¡¯s eyes lit up. Could it be that Best Actor Ji was sending watermelon over again? She didn¡¯t know where he bought his watermelons from. After soaking it in the well water in the shop, it was sweet and crispy. She hadn¡¯t eaten enough of the two small piecesst time. She felt that it didn¡¯t taste like that when she went to other shops to buy itter.


    He Meng opened the door nimbly. When she saw Ji Jun, she instinctively looked at his hands, only to see that his hands were empty. The light in her eyes had dimmed a lot.


    Ji Jun sensitively sensed He Meng¡¯s gaze and quickly realized what was going on. He recalled how wary she was of him previously and suddenly raised his eyebrows. He wanted to walk in, but he stopped.


    ¡°I cut up a watermelon and can¡¯t finish it. I don¡¯t know if you girls want to eat at night, so I thought ofing over to ask first. If you want it, I¡¯ll send it over.¡±


    He Meng found it a little strange. He could just get his assistant to tell her. Why did Best Actor Ji have to lower himself to send it over?


    Then, she recalled the rumors about his strange hobby. It was said that he did not like others to appear in front of him and get too close to him. Hence, his team rented another courtyard and did not approach him unless there was something important.


    For example, there were clearly three rooms in his courtyard, but only he and his manager, Lin Zi, lived there. He guessed that Ji Jun probably couldn¡¯t be bothered to call for help, so He Meng dismissed this small suspicion.


    He Meng said embarrassedly, ¡°I¡¯m quite embarrassed. We keep eating your watermelons.¡±


    Ji Jun said calmly, ¡°Anyway, I can¡¯t finish it. It¡¯s a waste to throw it away.¡±


    Alright, although it was the truth, she felt that Best Actor Ji sounded disgusted when he said it. Fortunately, He Meng had interacted with him many times, so she was already used to his lukewarm appearance. ¡°In that case, we¡¯ll ept it respectfully.¡±


    He Meng was about to follow Ji Jun and carry the watermelon back when Ji Jun raised his chin slightly. ¡°Then go in and wait.¡±


    He Meng stopped in her tracks. Was Best Actor Ji actually such a passionate person? He didn¡¯t look like it. But on careful thought, perhaps he didn¡¯t like strangers entering his courtyard?


    He Meng shook her head and walked back to the courtyard to sit.


    In the courtyard next door, Lin Zi saw him return from outside. ¡°It¡¯s almost eleven o¡¯clock. Where did you go?¡±


    Ji Jun stopped in his tracks and called out to him, ¡°Go get a watermelon from the well.¡±


    Lin Zi was a person who liked to eat. When he heard that Ji Jun was going to cut watermelon, he walked three steps to the well at the side door. As he scooped up the watermelon in the bucket, he asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t Director Sun ask you to control your weight recently? Why are you thinking of eating watermelon in the middle of the night?¡±


    As the male lead was a thin and weak patient in the early stages of the movie, Director Sun hoped that Ji Jun could maintain a thin image. He had always been very professional in filming, so since he had promised to control his weight, he would usually restrict himself. Hence, he started to fast lightly from yesterday.


    When he saw that Ji Jun wanted to eat, it was even fruits like watermelons that had higher sugar content and high calories. Although Lin Zi did not say that he wanted to stop him, he was also very curious why he had started to submit to his appetite after only a day.


    Ji Jun ignored him. After Lin Zi picked up the watermelon that was soaked by the well water, he took it from him. ¡°I want this. Get another one yourself.¡±

 Chapter 168 - 168 Eating Melons

    168 Eating Melons


    After Ji Jun received the watermelon, he walked out of the door. Lin Zi watched helplessly as the round watermelon slipped away from his hand. He was so angry that he almost shouted, but he was afraid that others would hear him. He could only shout softly, ¡°Where are you going with that thing!¡±


    Unfortunately, Ji Jun did not even turn around. Lin Zi could only scratch his thinning hair helplessly. ¡°Hmph, I have a lot of watermelons. If you don¡¯t let me eat this one, I can eat others.¡±


    He went into the empty room beside and saw tworge wicker baskets filled with round green watermelons. They looked very pleasing.


    That day, when Ji Jun returned and said that he wanted to stock up on more watermelons, he specially went to look for the watermelon seller and bought all the remaining watermelons in his acres.


    !!


    As the watermelon would not be fresh after being plucked and ced for half a month, he discussed with the old master and asked him to send the watermelons over once a week so that they could eat them fresh on the spot.


    For example, these two baskets of watermelons were the fresh watermelons that the old master had just sent over during the day. Lin Zi chose thergest one and cut it in half. He picked up a spoon and scooped it up to eat. ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s even better if I eat more than half of it myself.¡±


    It was obvious that he still had some resentment towards Ji Jun for snatching the watermelon.


    In the courtyard next door, Yu Han had just finished showering and drying her hair. Seeing He Meng sitting in the courtyard with her chin on her hands, she poked her head out of the living room window curiously. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you were going to write a proposal? Why are you sitting here in a daze?¡±


    He Meng was about to say something when she looked up and saw Ji Jun carrying a whole watermelon over.


    Under their surprised gazes, Ji Jun ced the watermelon on the stone table in the courtyard without blushing. ¡°I can¡¯t find my fruit knife. I¡¯ll borrow yours.¡±


    Hearing his words, He Meng suspected that Ji Jun wanted to eat watermelon, but he couldn¡¯t find his fruit knife, so he came to ask them if they wanted watermelon. However, she couldn¡¯t say anything. She turned around and went back to the house to get the fruit knife.


    Yu Han was wearing cute rabbit pajamas and a pair of pink slippers. She skipped out of the courtyard. ¡°Where did you buy this watermelon? It¡¯s delicious.¡±


    Ji Jun retracted his gaze from her and turned to sit on a wooden stool at the side. ¡°I bought them from an old man nearby. If you like them, I¡¯ll get him to send you some.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Yu Han nodded repeatedly. ¡°Ask him to send me a few more. I want to eat one a day and live a life of watermelon freedom.¡±


    He Meng came out with a fruit knife and happened to hear her words. She couldn¡¯t help butin, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that you won¡¯t be able to act if you gain weight?¡±


    Yu Han patted her stomach. ¡°The watermelon is full of water. It¡¯ll be gone after going to the toilet twice. Moreover, I¡¯m still young and my metabolism is strong. I can metabolize it if I eat more.¡±


    He Meng, who was already 32 years old and had a slow metabolism, felt that she had been shot several times in the knee by a few arrows. She raised the fruit knife and said faintly, ¡°Why? Am I getting in your way because I¡¯m old and fat?¡±


    As expected, a woman¡¯s age and weight were taboo. Coincidentally, Yu Han bumped into two of them. Sheughed dryly and said, ¡°Sister Meng, you look like you¡¯re in your early twenties with your baby face. In addition, your bones are small. Even if you¡¯re a little fatter, you don¡¯t look fat at all.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ll forgive you for the time being on ount of what you said.¡± He Meng stabbed the fruit knife into the watermelon and twisted her wrist. The watermelon was broken into two with a soft pop.


    Yu Han instinctively touched her neck. She felt that He Meng¡¯s way of opening the watermelon just now was especially like chopping the enemy¡¯s neck.


    Fortunately, the refreshing smell of watermelon spread and quickly chased away the inexplicable thoughts in her mind.


    ¡°You can only eat two small slices,¡± He Meng hurriedly dered when she saw her pounce on her. It was almost midnight, yet she still ate so many watermelons. Even if she didn¡¯t gain weight, her face would still be swollen tomorrow morning. At that time, Director Bai would pull his hair again.


    Yu Han did not mind eating less as long as she had something to eat. Seeing that Ji Jun, the owner of the watermelon, had already picked up a piece of watermelon. She quickly picked up a watermelon and took a big bite in satisfaction before nodding and muttering, ¡°I understand.¡±


    Because she was busy with those messy things at night, she only took two casual bites of dinner. Coincidentally, she was hungry now. She was really lucky to be able to eat a big watermelon to quench her thirst and craving.


    Just this mouthful of sweet and crispy watermelon felt like it could sweep away all the dirt in the past day or two.


    For a moment, only the sound of the three of them eating melons could be heard in the courtyard.

 Chapter 169 - 169 Concern

    169 Concern


    Ji Jun was very restrained. After eating a small piece of melon and putting down the melon skin, he stopped reaching out. Instead, Yu Han, who had promised to only eat two pieces of watermelon, secretly picked up the third piece of watermelon and ate it when He Meng was not paying attention.


    Seeing that He Meng was about to turn around, Ji Jun mentioned what had happened today as if he was chatting. ¡°Have you finished wrapping it up?¡± He immediately pulled He Meng¡¯s attention to him.


    This was not a secret, so He Meng did not hide it. ¡°It¡¯s basically settled. After all, the evidence is conclusive. Qin Hong can¡¯t deny it or do anything else.¡±


    Ji Jun nodded and suddenly brought up another topic. ¡°The police contacted me during the day and said that Fang Qing has been released on bail pending trial.¡±


    !!


    Yu Han was very surprised. ¡°I¡¯m also involved. Why didn¡¯t the police contact me?¡±


    Ji Jun nced at her. ¡°The police said that they couldn¡¯t get through to you.¡±


    Yu Han suddenly remembered that because of what had happened online today, many people who did not know her or were not familiar with her had gotten her number from somewhere and specially called to ask about her situation. Yu Han felt quite annoyed and could not be bothered to socialize. She simply rejected all unfamiliar numbers.


    No wonder the police said that they couldn¡¯t contact her. ¡°Didn¡¯t they already find out that Fang Qing is suspected of intentional murder? Then even if this is an attempted murder, this crime isn¡¯t light. Can she still be released on bail pending trial?¡±


    Speaking of this, Ji Jun was also a little unhappy. ¡°Fang Qing applied for bail on the grounds of mental illness.¡±


    ¡°Another mental illness patient?¡± Yu Han was unhappy. ¡°Looks like this has be an all-purpose excuse to get away with it.¡± As long as you had the ability to get a psychiatric assessment report, you could be fearless no matter what you did, be it murder or arson.


    Ji Jun knocked on the stone table. ¡°You¡¯re wronging her. ording to the police¡¯s investigation, Fang Qing does have bipr disorder.¡±


    ording to the police¡¯s investigation, Fang Qing was originally suffering from slight depression. This was not a big deal. After all, who in the entertainment industry did not have some illnesses?


    However, Fang Qing was especially afraid of death, so she was especially concerned about this matter. She changed hospitals several times and received the same result. Hence, she began to take medicine for treatment.


    What Fang Qing did not know was that the medicine she had been taking had been tampered with. Hence, not only did she not recover from her depression after taking those medicines, but she also became more and more irritable. She could explode over small matters. In the end, she finally ruined her youth and life on impulse.


    And the person who did it was the wife of her sugar daddy.


    As Fang Qing was drugged, she could barely be considered one of the victims. The police department rxed their control over her, so she could be bailed out pending trial.


    Yu Han couldn¡¯t say if Fang Qing deserved it or not, but she was the most innocent. She was silent for a while before saying, ¡°I hope she can be spared from prison and turn over a new leaf after surviving.¡±


    He Meng, who had been silent all this while, suddenly said, ¡°She probably won¡¯t cause trouble for Hanhan after she¡¯s released, right?¡±


    No one could predict the oue of this problem, so they could only be more careful when they went out during this period of time.


    Just as He Meng was considering if she should apply for another bodyguard from thepany, she heard Ji Jun suddenly ask Yu Han, ¡°What about you? Have you settled the matters regarding the inheritance?¡±


    Yu Han made an ¡°OK¡± gesture.


    ¡°Then you¡¯re quite fast. You did so many things in the blink of an eye.¡± Ji Jun¡¯s tone sounded inexplicable.


    Yu Han also felt that too many things had happened recently. She followed his words and said, ¡°It¡¯s all just a waste of time. I hope everything will go smoothly in the next few months and we can finish filming smoothly.¡±


    Ji Jun suddenly stood up. ¡°I¡¯m going to rest.¡± Then, he walked out of the door without stopping.


    Yu Han was a little confused when she saw him suddenly go back. ¡°Is he really here to eat watermelon?¡± But he had only eaten a small piece.


    He Meng red at her. ¡°Do you think everyone is like you? They can¡¯t get out after eating a little food.¡±


    Yu Han felt a little guilty. ¡°Weren¡¯t we talking about Ji Jun? Why is the topic about me again?¡±


    He Meng was a little suspicious. ¡°When did you be so familiar with Best Actor Ji? And how did he know about your mother¡¯s inheritance?¡±

 Chapter 170 - 170 Getting Right To The Point

    170 Getting Right To The Point


    Hearing He Meng¡¯s words and seeing her suspicious gaze, Yu Han said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you? The elders of our families happen to have some friendship. My mother and his mother happen to know each other. She also happens to know about the will back then, so even Ji Jun knows about it.¡±


    Seeing He Meng narrow her eyes, she hurriedly exined, ¡°It¡¯s probably because I mentioned the inheritance during the day. Auntie Ji was worried about me, so she asked Ji Jun to ask.¡±


    Ji Jun¡¯s casual question earlier did seem like he was just asking perfunctory. He Meng let this go for the time being. She sighed and said, ¡°Even Best Actor Ji knows about your inheritance. As your manager, I don¡¯t know anything. Looks like I¡¯ve really failed as a manager.¡±


    Again! Yu Han felt like she was facing a great enemy when she saw He Meng sighing three times.


    !!


    In the afternoon, He Meng mentioned the problem ofmunication between the two of them. At that time, she had to focus on dealing with Qin Hong, so she temporarily suppressed the conflict. However, this did not mean that the matter had been resolved. As expected, He Meng took the opportunity to bring it up again.


    Yu Han wiped the goosebumps on her arms. ¡°Sister Meng, if you have something to say, just say it. Let¡¯s discuss it properly.¡± There was no need to look like a resentful woman.


    He Meng straightened her face and put on a business-like expression. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s talk openly about the division ofbor and cooperation between managers and artists.¡±


    Lang Yu had just taken a shower and smelled the fresh watermelon smell. He wanted toe out and eat watermelon, but when he walked out and saw He Meng¡¯s expression, he felt that the atmosphere in the courtyard was a little subtle. Hence, he couldn¡¯t even care about his favorite watermelon. He shrunk his neck and immediately crawled back in.


    Although He Meng had a baby face, her style of doing things had nothing to do with a beautiful baby. Lang Yu could only be obedient when he met her. Hence, although the watermelon was delicious, it was more important to protect his life and work first.


    He Meng did not know that she was about to be a demoness in Lang Yu¡¯s heart. She looked at Yu Han. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. I won¡¯t interfere too much with your career n, nor will I force you to take a job you don¡¯t like, nor will I force you to do anything out of line. I think I could be considered as a manager who gives you a lot of freedom.¡±


    Yu Han nodded. ¡°You¡¯re indeed a manager who knows how to respect an artist¡¯s sess.¡± This was also one of the reasons why Yu Han epted He Meng as her manager.


    ¡°Then it¡¯s my turn to ask you next. What are you dissatisfied with about me?¡±


    Yu Han shook her head. ¡°As a manager, you¡¯re undoubtedly the most outstanding, so don¡¯t doubt the value of your work.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never doubted the value of my work.¡± He Meng pointed at herself. ¡°I care more about the honesty andmunication between us.¡±


    After going around in circles, the matter still returned to its original ce. Yu Han surrendered. ¡°Alright, this is my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have acted on my own.¡±


    He Meng sighed and patted her little head. ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to report everything to me, but at the very least, tell me the important things that are rted to work or will affect work. I still hope you can tell me and not make me so passive.¡±


    ¡°As your manager, although I relied on you to win without doing anything, I¡¯m still taking advantage of you. However, I chose to be a manager. I also have my own pride and ambition, so please don¡¯t deprive me of my job and my sense of achievement.¡±


    Yu Han nodded her little head. ¡°I¡¯ll get used to this matter as soon as possible.¡± It was a habit she had developed since she was young. She had to rely on herself. In addition, as a hacker, she was already used to hiding her methods and solutions, so she was not used to finding help.


    Now that she had her own team, she could not do everything ording to her personality.


    Only after receiving Yu Han¡¯s tiny promise was He Meng willing to let her go. She even sent her a bill before returning to her room.


    Yu Han opened it and realized that it was the public rtions fees that thepany had spent on her for these few incidents.


    Thepany had relevant rules. If it was an artist¡¯s positive publicity, thepany¡¯s marketing fees would not be borne by the artist. However, if an artist had negative news, the artist would have to pay all the relevant marketing fees herself.


    This was also a way to restrain thepany¡¯s artists and make them cause less trouble. Since Yu Han said that she did not want to rely on Big Uncle¡¯s privileges, she had to pay these bills herself like her other colleagues.

 Chapter 171 - 171 A Poor Person Has Short Aspirations

    171 A Poor Person Has Short Aspirations


    Yu Han waspletely stunned when she saw the pile of zeros on the bill. It was actually so expensive! Not only was the bill cleared, but her ount was also cleared.


    Yu Han swallowed. ¡°What about my remuneration?¡±


    He Meng counted them one by one with her fingers. ¡°The pay for the first drama that you took on was already very low as you¡¯re a neer. You¡¯re not the main lead either. Before the drama was broadcasted, you only received 70% of the money in the early stages. That¡¯s even less.¡±


    ¡°As for that variety show, it stopped after the first episode was broadcasted, and as a neer, you¡¯re paid ording to the number of episodes broadcasted¡­ Then there¡¯s your current drama. As the producer, your remuneration is directly converted into a share. As for Director Sun¡¯s drama, although you¡¯ve signed a contract, you haven¡¯t joined the production team, so your remuneration hasn¡¯t been transferred yet.¡±


    !!


    Yu Han covered her face. ¡°I¡¯ve been trending for more than half a year. It looks like I¡¯m in the limelight, but the money I actually earned is not as much as the money I spent.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± He Meng nodded. ¡°After all, you didn¡¯t take on any other business deals or endorsements, so you don¡¯t have any channels to cash out. Naturally, you can¡¯t earn much money.¡±


    ¡°As expected, it¡¯s not easy to survive as a small artist.¡±


    He Meng did not say anything after hearing that. If she entered the industry purely to earn money, there were other ways. Other than the way she said to cash in her fame through business endorsements or live-stream sales, there were also some ways to earn money quickly but not with dignity. For example, some small artists who were not so particr would go out to dinners and banquets when they had nothing to do.


    Many people liked to discuss things at banquets and also liked to invite some famous people to banquets to show off. For example, ordinary people could not afford to invite big-name artists who cost hundreds of millions or millions to attend an event. They cherished their reputation and would not go easily. However, for some small-time artists who were short of money, these banquets were a very good way to earn money.


    They could earn tens of thousands to hundreds of thousands of yuan after socializing for a few hours. It was still very attractive to small artists with low and unstable ie. As for whether anything else would develop after the meal, it would depend on the bottom line of every artist.


    It could only be said that in this industry, the path was different for everyone. As long as you had some capital and would risk it, your life would not be too difficult.


    However, this had nothing to do with Yu Han, the daughter of a rich family. She was still young, so there was no need to tell her in detail about the messy stuff.


    Yu Han did not know that her manager¡¯s mind had already wandered so far away. She pitifully carried the stack of bills back to her room on the brink of tears.


    Initially, she had said that she wanted to find a way to earn money, but she was dyed because she was busy with Bai Chao¡¯s movie. Seeing that her wallet was really going to be emptied, she could not dy the matter of earning money anymore.


    Yu Han threw the bill into the drawer, then turned on herputer and logged into the website she was familiar with. Indeed, if she wanted to earn quick money, she had to start from what she was good at.


    Yu Han browsed through themission missions on the dark web, but she did not find any suitable missions. At this moment, an advertisement suddenly attracted her attention¡ªthe global hackerpetition.


    Yu Han clicked on it and realized that it was the most famous Intepany in the world, Yaco. They invited the world¡¯s capable hackers to gather andpete.


    If it were in the past, Yu Han would probably ignore such apetition at a nce. After all, there was no first in literature and no second in martial arts. Every top hacker had their own style of doing things and quirks. It was very difficult to really determine everyone¡¯s specific strength through apetition with strict rules.


    However, Yu Han, who was seriously short of money, was shamelessly tempted when she saw the string of zeros on the reward column.


    Wasn¡¯t the money earned from participating in thepetition better than the bounty earned from taking on a bunch of missions? Moreover, she was a little curious about the hackers¡¯ standards in this world and wanted to find an opportunity to get a feel for them.


    Looking at thepetition time, today was thest day of the qualifier. As the saying went,


    don¡¯t think, just do it. Yu Han, who had made up her mind to participate, immediately created a new identity and named it Y.H2. Then, she handed over thepetition application form to the organizer.


    It could only be said that it was indeed a hackerpetition. Less than a minute after Yu Han submitted the application form, she received the topic of the preliminary round. It required the participants to crack a Trojan Horse program within an hour.


    Yu Han looked at the time. There were still eight minutes before midnight. To her, it waspletely enough time.

 Chapter 172 - 172 First Appearance

    172 First Appearance


    Yu Han reached out and took a rubber band from the dressing table. She used her hands as ab andbed all her hair into a high ponytail. She loosened her fingers and clicked on the link.


    As the ck-and-white figure appeared on the screen, Yu Han¡¯s originally casual gaze became more energetic. At the same time, her ten fingers were already dancing quickly on the keyboard.


    In three minutes, 48 seconds, and 27 milliseconds, Yu Han broke through thest line of defense. The cartoon character that kept twisting its body on the screen turned into a white light and dissipated on the screen. The caption ¡°Congrattions on passing the audition¡± popped up.


    Yu Han heaved a sigh of relief. Looking at the results of three minutes, 48 seconds, and 27 milliseconds, she was a little dissatisfied. It seemed that herck of training during this period of time had affected her.


    !!


    Yu Han turned off the subtitles and clicked on the relevant information for the preliminaries. She realized that the first round of preliminaries would start at three o¡¯clock tomorrow afternoon. This happened to conflict with her filming time. She would probably have to ask the director for leave at thest minute.


    She only hoped that the difficulty of the preliminaries would not be too high. Otherwise, she would have to find a better excuse if it took too much time.


    Yu Han yawned and turned off herputer. She threw herself onto the bed and fell asleep very quickly.


    Everyone said that an artist¡¯s biological clock was chaotic, but ever since Yu Han became an artist, she corrected her usual sleep schedule, causing her to be sleepy at 12 am.


    Actually, she was lucky. She had yet to encounter a long night scene or a time when the production team was rushing to film. That was why she was so carefree.


    At this moment, Yu Han, who was already sound asleep, did not know how much of a storm her skills during the qualifier had caused in thispetition.


    This time, the Yaco Hacker Competition had updated some of thepetition rules. For example, there would be a real-time ranking of the top 50 results during the pre-selectionpetition. In other words, the faster you cracked the little Trojan Horse, the higher your ranking would be.


    As mentioned earlier, thispetition was targeted at hackers worldwide. In addition, the reward was especially generous, so it attracted many famous hackers and teams to participate. Hence, the top of the list on this real-time audition list was filled with famous people in the hacker world.


    As the pre-selection time was about to end, they thought that the rankings on this rankings had already be a foregone conclusion. Unexpectedly, four minutes before the pre-selection channel was about to close, an unfamiliar name suddenly appeared on this real-time rankings. Moreover, it rushed into the top three and forcefully pulled down the rankings of the people ranked third and after.


    Her results of three minutes, 48 seconds, and 27 milliseconds were only less than one second slower than the first ce¡¯s results and three milliseconds slower than the second ce¡¯s results.


    Who was this Y.H2? One had to know that the first and second ce were the two teams that had previously won the World Hacker Competition!


    Early next morning, Lang Yu saw her carrying a few boxes out when he came out to apany Yu Han to the set. He hurriedly ran over to take them. ¡°What are these?¡±


    Yu Han patted the dust off her clothes. ¡°This is myputer. Help me move it to the nanny van.¡±


    He Meng, who came out a stepte, heard her. ¡°Why are you thinking of moving yourputer into the seven-seater?¡±


    Yu Han ced her hands on her hips and looked righteous. ¡°I was obsessed with a gamest night. This is the time to break through, so I¡¯m going to take the opportunity to y a few rounds when I¡¯m waiting for the scene on set.¡±


    Putting aside whether her addiction to games was right, He Meng said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you turn off the lights earlyst night? Did you y your game in your dream?¡±


    Yu Han, whose lie had been exposed, said, ¡°Why do you care when I y? Anyway, I¡¯ll be ying games on set today.¡±


    Yesterday, He Meng secretlymented that Yu Han was a steady and mature person. Yet, she was pped in the face the next day. He Meng could only emphasize to her, ¡°You can y, but you can¡¯t affect your work.¡±


    Yu Han patted her shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do.¡±


    No, no, no. I¡¯m even more worried now that you¡¯ve suddenly changed your style. He Mengined in her heart, but she couldn¡¯t guess Yu Han¡¯s thoughts.


    She had to go back to thepany to attend a meeting with the higher-ups today, so she could not follow Yu Han to the set. Hence, she could only instruct Lang Yu to keep an eye on Yu Han today. Once he realized that something was wrong with Yu Han, he would call her immediately.

 Chapter 173 - 173 Sent Away

    173 Sent Away


    Lang Yu epted He Meng¡¯s serious instructions, so he followed closely behind Yu Han the entire day. No matter what he did, he kept an eye on Yu Han.


    Fortunately, Yu Han, who had entered a working state, was still very professional. She did not rest even when the director asked her to rest. Instead, she urged Bai Chao to film quickly.


    He Meng had a few consecutive meetings in half a day. When she came out of the meeting room, her face was so bitter that it was almost dry. She was still thinking about Yu Han¡¯s abnormality in the morning, so she immediately called Lang Yu.


    Lang Yu said, ¡°She has been working hard on filming. Nothing happened.¡±


    He Meng shook her head. ¡°Did she affect her work because of ying games?¡±


    Lang Yu shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve been keeping an eye on her. She¡¯s been rushing to film this morning. She didn¡¯t even take out her cell phone.¡±


    He Meng wondered if she had be paranoid. Perhaps she had been too tense because of recent events.


    ¡°I have to go to a client to discuss somethingter. I can only go backter. You¡¯re in charge of watching Hanhan.¡±


    Lang Yu said, ¡°Sister, don¡¯t worry. I promise toplete the mission.¡±


    After hanging up on He Meng, Lang Yu turned back to the set and realized that Yu Han was nowhere to be seen. He immediately became anxious and hurriedly grabbed the set worker at the side. ¡°Where¡¯s our Hanhan?¡±


    The set worker pointed at the parking lot outside the set. ¡°There¡¯s a problem with the props team. The director said to rest for a while before Teacher Yu returned to the seven-seater to rest.¡±


    ¡°Brother, thank you.¡± After thanking the workers, Lang Yu hurriedly walked back to the seven-seater. He was relieved to see that Yu Han was really staying by the car.


    He saw Yu Han fiddling with the instation of theputer and asked curiously, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Yu Han was adjusting the angle of theputer screen. She did not even look up when she heard that. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say this morning that I want to y games? It¡¯s not easy for me to have some free time. I definitely can¡¯t waste it.¡±


    When Yu Han saw that it was almost three o¡¯clock, she was still thinking of finding an opportunity to ask Bai Chao for leave. Coincidentally, there was a serious mistake in the set prepared by the props team.


    As the next few scenes were in this set, they could only continue filming after the set was repaired. Yu Han took the opportunity to take a break.


    Bai Chao had no choice but to agree. Yu Han immediately slipped back into the seven-seater. She only needed to think of a way to send Lang Yu and the chauffeur away. Then, there would be no problem.


    At the thought of this, Yu Han looked up at Lang Yu. ¡°It will probably take an hour or two to repair the set. Everyone is tired of waiting here. Go take a look at the nearby milk tea shops or coffee shops and buy some drinks and snacks to distribute to the production team.¡±


    Lang Yu thought of He Meng¡¯s words and hesitated. ¡°Are you going to stay here alone?¡±


    Compared to He Meng who was worried that Yu Han would cause trouble, Lang Yu was more worried that someone would find trouble with Yu Han. After all, she had so many disputes recently. For example, he actually missed out on Qin Gang looking for Yu Han two days ago because he went out to run errands.


    Fortunately, Qin Gang did not do anything and was tricked away by Yu Han. Otherwise, he would regret it to death.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t there still the chauffeur? I¡¯m ying games in the car. He¡¯ll watch nearby and not let strangers approach. At most, I¡¯ll lock the car.¡±


    Lang Yu was not eloquent and was easily fooled by Yu Han. Seeing this, the chauffeur took out a small stool and guarded the car. Yu Han locked the car.


    Only when Lang Yu saw this did he leave in relief. He only felt relieved when he returned with bags and saw that the chauffeur was still sitting there guarding the car.


    After giving out the food and drinks and receiving a lot of thanks, Lang Yu returned to the seven-seater and handed one of the remaining two cups to the chauffeur. ¡°Hanhan didn¡¯t go out, right?¡±


    The driver shook his head and Lang Yu knocked on the car door. ¡°I bought your favorite yam milk boba tea. Do you want to drink it now?¡±


    It took a while before there was movement inside. A car window rolled down, revealing a small fair hand. Lang Yu hurriedly handed the milk tea to her. At the same time, he saw Yu Han wearing earphones through the car window and staring at theputer screen. Her other hand was quickly typing on the keyboard.


    Even though Lang Yu could not see the screen, he could more or less guess that the battle was very intense.


    Yu Han said, ¡°Don¡¯t disturb me before filming starts no matter what happens.¡± Then, she closed the car window.


    Coincidentally, He Meng was worried and called again. ¡°I just saw the message. Why did you suddenly spend arge sum of money?¡±


    Lang Yu had a supplementary card that He Meng had given him to pay for Yu Han¡¯s daily expenses. Hence, He Meng would receive the payment message as soon as Lang Yu swiped his card.

 Chapter 174 - 174 Discovery

    174 Discovery


    Lang Yu told her the news that the set was broken. Knowing that she was worried that Yu Han would cause trouble, he hurriedly promised, ¡°Hanhan has been ying games in the car.¡±


    He Meng muttered in her heart. Yu Han really made such a big fuss just to y games. However, she was relieved since Lang Yu said that everything was fine.


    Although Lang Yu was loyal to Yu Han, it was precisely because he was loyal to Yu Han that he would be even more anxious than Yu Han herself if anything bad happened. Since Lang Yu¡¯s emotions were stable, it meant that it was indeed nothing serious.


    On Yu Han¡¯s side, she encountered something.


    !!


    After sending Lang Yu away, she logged into the new ount. However, as soon as she logged in, she saw that her ount had received tons of messages. She thought that something had happened. After reading, she realized that her new ount, which had just been registered, was thoroughly challenged because of the audition rankings.


    As the saying went, there was no first ce in literature and no second ce in martial arts. Other than some people who expressed admiration for her, there were also some people who expressed their dissatisfaction with her. Hence, they threw many gift bags at her to provoke her.


    Speaking of which, something simr happened before she transmigrated. When she was still a neer hacker, she identally provoked a senior. At that time, the young and energetic Yu Han even defeated those provocations one by one. She became famous from that battle.


    However, Yu Han only wanted to settle the preliminaries as soon as possible. Otherwise, it would be troublesome if she was not done by the time the director called for her.


    Hence, she was only surprised for a moment before she ignored all these things and focused on waiting for the preliminaries to begin.


    Many people had been paying close attention to Y.H2¡¯s movements since she appearedst night. Compared to others who guessed that another new star hacker had risen, many experienced hackers thought that Y.H2 was an old yer¡¯s alias.


    However, they still did not find any clues after asking around. Y.H2, who had caused such a hugemotion, remained unmoved. She did not even log in to her ount.


    Hence, the moment Yu Han logged in, the people who had been paying close attention to her immediately discovered it. Everyone was very curious about how Y.H2 was going to deal with these endless provocations. They did not expect Y.H2 to ignore them all.


    Under such circumstances, either Y.H2 was a coward and did not dare to fight head-on, or Y.H2 was too arrogant and did not take anyone seriously at all. Either of these two guesses was not a satisfactory answer.


    ¡°Teacher, if Y.H2 doesn¡¯t take the bait, what should we do next?¡±


    This happened in Kuji¡¯s studio, which was currently ranked first. As a hacker team, they had once won manypetitions. Not only were they very famous in the hacker world, but they had also helped their government deal with many difficult problems.


    Kuji¡¯s boss was a middle-aged man in his thirties. Staying indoors all year round made his skin appear unhealthily pale.


    He frowned and looked at the time. ¡°Let¡¯s take down the preliminaries first. Even if Y.H2 is the alias of a big boss in the same industry, we¡¯re not afraid. We¡¯ll just fight openly.¡± Anyway, such things often happen to them.


    Simr conversations happened in many teams. It could only be said that the people and teams who could be big bosses of hackers were not so narrow-minded. There would still be probing, but they would not go up and kill them when they saw a new ount appear.


    In the end, strength was still the most important in the hacker world.


    Yu Han had the same thought. As for those people who were in a hurry to jump up and down, there was no need to pay attention to them.


    Soon, the preliminaries began. This time, thepetition system was still to attack the stage. The contestants had to clear the three stages proposed by the organizer within a limited time. The shorter the time they used to clear the stage, the higher their ranking would be. Finally, the top 50 would enter the semi-finals.


    Yu Han moved her fingers slightly and then lit up the challenge button.


    After all, it was the preliminaries, so the difficulty of the checkpoints was not difficult. However, the person who designed these checkpoints clearly had a naughty streak, so there were many pits buried inside. If she identally stepped into a pit, it was very likely that she would detonate the checkpoints and be eliminated directly. Or the mission progress would be cleared to zero and everything would start from scratch.


    Hence, even someone as skilled as Yu Han did not dare to be careless. At this critical moment, Lang Yu suddenly knocked on the car window.


    Yu Han paused and immediately put on her earphones. She switched to the game interface and then rolled down the car window, pretending to be busy ying games. Lang Yu did not suspect anything.

 Chapter 175 - 175 Sneak Attack

    175 Sneak Attack


    After Yu Han closed the car window, she finally heaved a sigh of relief. She thought that no one would disturb her anymore, but she did not expect theputer to suddenly sound an rm. Someone was crazily attacking her firewall.


    Everyone knew that she was participating in the preliminaries, but someone actually dared to provoke her at this time. It was obvious what the person behind this was up to.


    Yu Han nced at the mission progress. It was almostpleted. She turned on the screening mode and blocked the rm notification.


    She was very confident in the firewall she had set up, so she was not worried that the other party could sessfully hack into it in such a short period of time. If someone had such good techniques and was able to do this, there would be no need to target a ¡°newbie¡± like her.


    Since you¡¯re afraid that I¡¯ll achieve good results, I won¡¯t do as you wish! Yu Han¡¯s eyes turned serious, and her movements sped up a lot. In the end, she sessfully broke through in three minutes. In the next second, two names appeared on the real-time rankings that were still empty. They were Kuji and Y.H2.


    Yu Han onlygged behind Kuji by 47 milliseconds. Yu Han did not feel disappointed when she saw this. Although she felt that her skills were not bad, she was not arrogant enough to think that she had already the best in the world.


    As the saying went, there was always someone better. Whether it was the previous world or the current world, Yu Han always thought that there were more powerful people. This was also the motivation for her to keep learning and improving.


    Afterpleting the preliminaries, Yu Han removed the screen. ¡°Then let me see which little rats are chattering and disturbing me.¡±


    As a hacker, Yu Han was considered to have better self-restraint. It mainly showed that she rarely provoked others, but this did not mean that she was really a y figurine that could be easily molded by others. If she was really provoked, she would definitely not be soft-hearted when fighting back.


    It was obvious that the people who suddenly appeared and tried to attack her were indeed not very skilled. Hence, they circled around the periphery of her firewall and could not even skin her wall, let alone break through the wall and attack her.


    In an extremely private basement in an apartment block, someone suddenly shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Y.H2¡¯s results are out. Let¡¯s retreat!¡±


    However, they realized it toote. Before they could retreat, Yu Han had already caught up to them. They could only watch helplessly as the firewalls they had painstakingly set up were forcefully shattered by Yu Han one by one.


    ¡°Tsk, it¡¯s not challenging at all.¡± After Yu Han destroyed all the firewalls, she strolled around inside and left after mocking them.


    Looking at the various fancy words ¡°Trash, you¡¯re all trash¡± floating on theputer screen, the basement was dejected.


    ¡°Boss, what should we do?¡±


    They had just tried it. These flowery words were like a virus. They could not be turned off at all. Even if they were switched on again, they would run out again as long as theputer screen lit up.


    Their firewall ran theputer many times, but they could not find where this program was installed. They could not even find anything, let alone solve them.


    A trace of gloom shed across the young man¡¯s face. He picked up a baseball bat beside him and smashed all theputers.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a fewputers. I have plenty of money. Can¡¯t I afford them?¡± The young man panted as he flicked his overly long bangs, revealing a pair of sinister eyes.


    After Yu Han defeated them, she immediately sorted out the information about the attack and sent it to the organizers.


    It turned out that the people who attacked her this time was the team ¡°Beast¡±, which was originally ranked 50th during the preliminaries.


    Team ¡°Beast¡± was an amateur team organized by a rich second-generation heir. Their team skills were not very strong, but they were rich. Hence, the rich second-generation heir spent a lot of money to find external help at thest minute and finally brought their team into the rankings.


    Unexpectedly, Yu Han suddenly appeared and squeezed him out of the rankings.


    This made the rich second-generation heir furious. He knew that it was impossible for his team to get a good ranking at their level. After all, even if they hired external help, any top-notch hacker would either have already participated in thepetition or would be arrogant and would not listen to anyone¡¯s orders. This was also why he could only get his team into the top 50 even when he did notck money .


    Unexpectedly, all of this was ruined by Y.H2!

 Chapter 176 - 176 Bounty

    176 Bounty


    Since his original n was ruined by Y.H2, Y.H2 could forget about achieving good results. Hence, the rich second-generation heir turned around and did not even care about the results of thepetition. Their team was only focused on dealing with Y.H2. They attacked her crazily during thepetition, wanting to disrupt herpetition.


    However, they did not expect Y.H2¡¯s firewall to be so powerful. No matter how they attacked, they could not break through her defense and did not affect her at all. She even tracked them back and humiliated them greatly.


    What was even more unexpected was that Y.H2 actually reported them. Not only did the organizers cancel their previous results, but they also made what they had done public.


    For a moment, ¡°Beast¡± was hung on the wall and despised by everyone. Their official website was even ughtered over and over again.


    The rich second-generation heir was so angry that he smashed the studio again.


    As soon as the Yaco Company¡¯s announcement was released, many friends who knew him ran to his door. On the surface, they were trying tofort him, but in fact, they all wanted to see him make a fool of himself.


    Not only that, after this matter was exposed, many organizations and alliances stood up to condemn this behavior. They even publicly announced that they would never want to take part in the samepetition with such a team in the future.


    Although hackers were a group that roamed in the gray area and seemedwless, as long as a group was formed, there would be agreed-upon rules within. ¡°Beast¡±¡®s behavior undoubtedly broke the rules, so they were attacked by the group.


    All of this was thanks to Y.H2, a nobody. The rich second-generation heir gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Anonymous has issued a bounty. Whoever can defeat Y.H2 will be rewarded with an eight-figure bounty.¡±


    As soon as this bounty was issued, it quickly attracted the attention of numerous people, including Yu Han, because it involved the recently popr figure, Y.H2, and a high bounty.


    Yu Han¡¯s eyes lit up. This bounty was worth nine digits in Chinese currency. Although she could not confirm who issued this bounty, it was difficult not to be tempted by such arge sum of money.


    Yu Han tapped her chin with her fingers. She wanted thepetition bonus, and she also wanted this bounty. Hence, rather than being constantly attacked and benefiting others, it was better to take benefits created by her own work than to rue them to others.


    However, that was all in the future. After Yu Han beaten up ¡°Beast¡± and reported them, she immediately logged out of her ount.


    It had only been 40 to 50 minutes since she logged into her ount.


    Yu Han casually picked up the yam milk tea that was no longer cold and took a sip. Then, she stretched in satisfaction.


    ¡°Did the director call for me?¡± She got out of the car and asked the two people sitting on the small stools in the front of the car.


    Seeing her get out, the chauffeur returned to the car.


    ¡°Not yet. You¡¯re not ying games anymore?¡± Seeing how engrossed she was in the game just now, Lang Yu thought that she would y for a long time.


    Yu Han rxed her fingers. ¡°I¡¯m not ying anymore. It¡¯s boring.¡±


    Lang Yu thought that she had lost, so he suggested, ¡°Then should I find you a powerful sparring partner or substitute trainer?¡±


    ¡°Why do you need that?¡± Yu Han did not understand. As a top hacker, it was not difficult for her to win a game. It was just that Yu Han felt that it was not challenging, so she yed it less. Even if her standard could notpare to professionalpetitions, it was still top-notch among amateurs.


    Lang Yu was an honest child who hade from the mountains. He usually focused on his work, so he did not know much about games. He had heard about sparring and substitute training from other artists¡¯ assistants.


    ¡°I heard that some celebrities get their substitutes to level up when they film during the day. At night, they get their sparring partners to bring them to form a team to y.¡±


    Only then did Yu Han know that he had misunderstood. ¡°What¡¯s the point of not ying the game myself? Moreover, I didn¡¯t lose. Someone provoked me just now. I chased after him angrily and smashed his crystal to vent my anger. I didn¡¯t want to y anymore after feeling good.¡±


    It sounded a little cruel, but Lang Yu still heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°It¡¯s good that you won.¡± He was afraid that Yu Han would be unhappy if she lost the game.


    When He Meng called to ask about the situation, Lang Yu briefly repeated what Yu Han said. He Meng was a little surprised. ¡°In that case, her gaming skills are not bad?¡±


    Lang Yu recalled how Yu Han was focused on theputer from the car window. He said uncertainly, ¡°Probably?¡±


    He Meng thought of one of the invitations she had received in her email. It was an invitation to an e-sports game variety show.

 Chapter 177 - 177 Variety Show

    177 Variety Show


    Initially, she nned to let Yu Han film in peace during this period of time. However, she went to understand that these two dramas could only be broadcasted at the end of the year.


    As a neer, Yu Han could umte so much poprity in a short period of time. If she did not do anything for the next half a year, she would probably exhaust her poprity very quickly. Hence, even if Yu Han did not n to market it on arge scale, she had to maintain a certain amount of exposure.


    As the third female lead in Director Sun¡¯s drama, she did not have many scenes. Yu Han herself had a foundation in martial arts, so she did not need to participate in the collective training. Hence, if they focused on filming, it would be done in half a month.


    As Bai Chao¡¯s television drama was a web drama at the beginning, the script only had 28 episodes. In addition, the setting was simple, so it should bepleted in two months.


    !!


    A job in the entertainment industry was not something that you would only take on tomorrow¡¯s work afterpleting today¡¯s job. Unless you were a lousy person who could not take on a job, you had to n your schedule for the next few months, or even half a year or a year in advance.


    He Meng had been thinking about this sincest night. ording to her n, it would be best if Yu Han could take on a drama with good quality and production team in the second half of the year. However, it was obvious that it was not easy unless they went to President Chen to give the go-ahead. With President Chen¡¯s love for Yu Han, they could choose any resources from Starlight Entertainment.


    However, He Meng had been by Yu Han¡¯s side for a period of time and understood her temperament. She knew that Yu Han did not like to rely on her rtionship with her two uncles. Hence, although He Meng was a little envious, she did not have the intention to force Yu Han.


    Moreover, as a top manager, He Meng had her own pride. If Yu Han relied on Starlight to feed her resources and forcefully pushed her to the top, then anyone could be her manager. Why should they get He Meng to do it?


    He Meng was not willing to ept such apletely unchallenging task.


    However, He Meng was not really that stubborn. She could not freeload on the resources, but she could still freeload on the insider information.


    As thergest management filmpany in the country, Starlight Entertainment naturally had in-depth cooperation with all the major tforms. She had received news during thepany¡¯s meeting this morning that the Kangaroo tform¡¯s 20th anniversary drama had been set. The tform was screening suitable actors recently.


    Through Yu Han, He Meng also found out more undisclosed news from President Chen. For example, Kangaroo tform attached special importance to this drama, so they spent a lot of money to invite Director Yao Chen to direct this drama.


    Director Yao Chen was a director with a godly status in the film industry now. He produced a work every two years on average. Every one of them was good and popr. He was also the constant winner of the three major television festivals.


    There was even a joke in the industry that as long as you stepped into Director Yao¡¯s production team, you would already have one foot in the door of the three major television awards. Although this sentence was more or less an exaggeration, it also confirmed Director Yao¡¯s power.


    Moreover, Director Yao was not picky about the script because he had an outstanding screenwriter background to begin with. He only switched to directingter. Out of professional habits, no matter what script was in his hands, he would adapt it again to meet his requirements and intentions before preparing to film it.


    This was also the reason why Director Yao Chen could continuously produce high-quality works. This was because his ability to modify scripts was superb. He could often modify a boring script to be lively and interesting. Moreover, he had the intention to upgrade it by several octaves.


    As long as the news that Director Yao was directing spread, many actors would fight over one of the roles in his film.


    As thergest film and television tform in the country, Kangaroo tform was backed by thergest Intepany in the country. Not only was it rich and imposing, but it had long formed a closed-loop film and television industry chain. It had already worked hard to develop the story from its original IP to film production and broadcasting tform. Hence, it had a certain amount of autonomy in casting even when facing a big director like Director Yao.


    Although Kangaroo tform did not nurture its own artists, it had worked closely with many managementpanies. However, even so, there was still a difference in the various rtionships. Artists who worked well with Kangaroo tform could obtain more opportunities.


    The variety show invitation for the e-sports game in He Meng¡¯s hand was a project of the Kangaroo tform. As an emerging industry in recent years, e-sports games were undoubtedly favored by young people. Although the fans of the gaming industry usually did not speak out to the public, their fans and their fans¡¯bat power were unexpectedly strong.

 Chapter 178 - 178 Struggle

    178 Struggle


    At first, the gaming industry and the entertainment industry were two circles that wanted to stay in one¡¯s ownne. However, an interesting incident happened at the end ofst year and slowly changed this situation.


    At that time, it was the year-end inventory period. All the major tforms were holding year-end events. One of the most eye-catching events was the selection of the most popr rankings of the year on the various tforms.


    In the past years, this would be the battlefield for the fans of various artists and celebrities. Everyone was trying their best to get on the rankings and try to make their idols rank higher. It would be best if they could get first ce on the rankings.


    However, this changed significantlyst year. The initial reason was that fans of a popr celebrity had for some reason fought with fans of a popr gamer.


    A certain popr fan imed that the gaming industry was a niche circle. Those who liked to y games were otaku[1.(in Japan) A young person who is obsessed withputers or particr aspects of popr culture to the detriment of their social skills.]s. They told the fans of the gaming industry to stay in their small circle and not embarrass themselves.


    Such an excuse quickly spread in the gaming circle,pletely angering the fans. Since you said that we are a niche circle, I¡¯ll let you see thebat power of a niche circle.


    Hence, that night, the fans of the gaming circle responded immediately. They directly voted the three popr eSports yers in the gaming circle to the first, second, and third ces on the various tforms.


    This action rmed all the fans of the various artists on the rankings. In their eyes, these poprity rankings were the battlefield of their entertainment industry. Why did the gaming industrye in to join in the fun? If their idol¡¯s position was really stolen by a few eSports yers, they would lose face.


    Hence, the fans of various celebrities worked together to chase a few eSports yers out of the rankings. This immediately became a battle between fans of the entertainment industry and gaming circles.


    At that moment, no one realized how huge the gaming circle was. Hence, they all thought that the gaming circle would definitely lose this battle.


    At first, things were indeed as they had expected. After the fans of various celebrities joined forces to fight, the rankings were quickly reshuffled. Although the three eSports yers had not fallen off the rankings, their rankings were getting lower and lower.


    Just as the fans of various celebrities were collectively celebrating their imminent victory, at nine o¡¯clock that night, the various gamingmunities, Tieba1, and other circles released an announcement. In order to protect the dignity of the gaming circle, yers were willing to respond to the battle.


    Then, they threw the three contestants back into the top three in just a few hours, even widening the gap between them and the fourth ce.


    After that, no matter how hard the fans of various celebrities worked, they could not close the gap. Instead, they let the fans of the gaming circle maintain this advantage until the end of the event. In response to this situation, the fans of various celebrities were angry and helpless. They shouted that they did not want to ept this oue, but they were rebutted by the fans of the gaming circle who said, ¡°Don¡¯t be on the rankings if you can¡¯t afford to lose.¡±


    Hence, an abnormally strange scene happened at the end of this year¡¯s event. The people standing on the various tforms to receive the annual rankings were actually three eSports yers. This was a scene that no one had imagined before. It actually happened in front of them.


    This made many people see the vastness of the gaming industry. At the same time, they also saw the hugemercial value of the gaming industry. However, the current structure of the gaming industry had long been controlled by a few big gamingpanies. Hence, those who wanted to enter had long lost the initiative.


    However, the ability of capitalists was that they could always find a way to squeeze out benefits. Soon, they thought that since they could not get a share of the game market, they would go to the game fans¡¯ circle to get a cut.


    Under such circumstances, the variety show project regarding eSports games was established.


    The production team¡¯s idea was to find a group of professional eSports yers and a group of celebrities who yed well to participate in the selection. In the end, they would form a celebrity dream team and challenge the foreign celebrity teams.


    Hence, this was not only a variety show, but also an international amateur eSportspetition. Hence, this candidate selection was especially important. Their gaming skills had to be very good.


    Although He Meng was also eyeing this variety show, she valued the subsequent effects of this show even more.


    If artists could y a key role in thispetition, not only would they win huge glory and poprity, but they would also be valued by the Kangaroo tform and obtain their resources.


    Hence, if Yu Han¡¯s gaming skills were good, He Meng could let her submit a resume to try.

 Chapter 179 - 179 Assessment

    179 Assessment


    ¡°The project is still in the preparatory stage. If everything goes smoothly, the earliest we can officially start filming should be two monthster.¡± It was almost 10 pm when He Meng rushed back from thepany. She could not be bothered to rest and discussed with Yu Han about fighting for the eSports variety show first.


    Under normal circumstances, it would basically take months to half a year for a variety show to be produced and broadcasted. Some S-grade1 projects even started preparing a year in advance.


    This eSports variety show was already considered a little rushed because it had to match the annual eSportspetition, but they still had to go through the necessary procedures.


    ¡°Coincidentally, you¡¯re almost done filming your scenes in two months. It¡¯s time to increase your exposure.¡±


    Although she knew that filming a variety show was quite cumbersome, being paid to y games was quite interesting to Yu Han, so she agreed readily. ¡°Alright, do as you see fit.¡±


    However, this eSports variety show seemed to be a popr variety show with many celebrities who wanted to be on it. Hence, even if He Meng, as a top manager, contacted her old friends on the Kangaroo tform, she could not get a confirmed spot.


    ¡°This time, the production team must invite eight artists and four eSports yers to form two teams. The tform has already decided on four artists.¡± He Meng analyzed the information she had with Yu Han.


    Yu Han was not surprised when she heard that the spots had been decided. The tform had spent so much effort to organize a show, so it was natural to strive for the greatest benefits. Hence, it was not strange for them to want to support people rted to their own interests first. She asked directly, ¡°Then how are we going topete for the remaining four spots?¡±


    ¡°They said that they want to determine the winner through their gaming skills.¡± After all, they were forming a team topete with foreign celebrity teams. If the chosen person¡¯s gaming skills were too poor and they lost very badly, the Kangaroo tform would probably be destroyed by the people. Even the celebrities participating would probably receive a crazy boycott.


    What¡¯s more, Kangaroo tform had spent so much money on a project. Naturally, they wanted to make a second and third season. It was impossible for them to cut off their own retreat.


    However, He Meng also knew that this was only one of the considerations. If the artist chosen was too low in poprity, they would not take him or her even if their gaming skills were good.


    Fortunately, although Yu Han was a neer, she had basically debuted on the trending searches ever since she debuted. Hence, her poprity was not bad. The only thing she had to worry about was that the production team would purely use her to suck blood and hype her up. From then on, they would arrange an unlikable script for her.


    However, this worry was obviously unnecessary. After all, they had yet to even get into the production team.


    ¡°What assessment did the production team say as the standard?¡± Yu Han asked. If it was very troublesome, she had to consider if she should waste time. After all, as long as she won the hackerpetition and obtained the eight-figuremission from the rich second-generation heir, she would notck money for the time being.


    Yes, Yu Han had already found out that the person who posted the anonymous post. It was the boss of ¡°Beast¡±.


    Yu Han was more or less worried and curious that someone would spend so much money to deal with her. She was afraid that she would offend someone she should not offend and cause trouble, so she went to investigate.


    Fortunately, the other party¡¯s methods and techniques were not very brilliant when they posted the anonymous post. In addition, Yu Han secretly nted a nail in their backyard when she destroyed their basest time.


    Hence, Yu Han was relieved when she realized that it was ¡°Beast¡± who did it. Then, she added a few moreyers of protection to her firewall immediately. After all, money moved people¡¯s hearts. With such arge sum of money, it would probably attract many powerful people.


    Although Yu Han was confident in her skills, she was not so confident that she would really be the number one in the world. Hence, she would feel more at ease if she added a few moreyers of insurance.


    However, it was obvious that Yu Han¡¯s thoughts were a little unnecessary. Although many people rubbed their fists and wanted to rush up to give it a try as soon as the bounty notice was released, Yu Han¡¯s filming work these few days was quite heavy, so she did not go online at all. Hence, that group of people wandered around the world, but they still could not find any traces of Y.H2.


    He Meng did not know what Yu Han was thinking and thought that she was really concerned about the assessment process. ¡°They said that they would find a time to hold the rankingpetition together. The production team will choose the candidates based on their performance.¡±


    When Yu Han heard that, she felt that it was not too troublesome, so she did not say anything. Instead, He Meng was a little worried. ¡°I almost forgot to ask you. What level is your game at?¡±

 Chapter 180 - 180 Misunderstanding

    180 Misunderstanding


    Yu Han looked away guiltily. ¡°Ahem, I¡¯ll find time to train my ount.¡±


    When He Meng heard this, she felt that something was wrong. ¡°Why don¡¯t you log into your ount and let me take a look?¡±


    Yu Han, who was about to escape back to her room, stopped in her tracks. ¡°Why don¡¯t I create a new ount?¡±


    ¡°What the hell?¡± He Meng was stunned. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve never yed this game before?¡±


    !!


    Yu Han wanted to say yes. Although this game was a popr game, she was an outsider. After transmigrating here, she did not have any free time, so she naturally could not think of ying games.


    ¡°Then what game did you say you were ying two days ago?¡± He Meng was a little devastated.


    ¡°A newbat game,¡± Yu Han said casually.


    He Meng probably did not dare to hope for any variety shows now. Yu Han was someone who had never even yed games, so it was better not to embarrass herself. However, the bad thing was that she had already submitted her application and greeted them. Although it did not involve the contract, it would leave a bad impression on the production team if she withdrew at thest minute.


    Who was the one who told her that Yu Han was good at games?


    Coincidentally, Lang Yu entered the living room with a piece of squid jerky. He Meng red at him. It was this idiot who told her.


    Lang Yu was an honest child. He Meng did not believe that this child would lie, so he probably made a wrong judgment about Yu Han, his benefactor.


    He Meng sighed and waved her hand. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll buy you an ount first and deal with this match.¡± As for winning, she did not have any expectations at all.


    Yu Han wanted to say that she did not have to spend this money unnecessarily and that she could just spend some time training her ount. However, He Meng gave her a look that said ¡°Shut up.¡± Yu Han could only make a zipping gesture over her mouth.


    He Meng worked very quickly and handed an ount to Yu Han the next day. ¡°Because you¡¯re a newbie, I only bought you a silver ount. This way, it won¡¯t be too eye-catching. You can familiarize yourself with the operation in private. Just don¡¯t stand out too much then.¡±


    Yu Han did not mind. ¡°Alright.¡±


    After He Meng gave her the ount, she did not care much about this matter. Since there was no chance for the eSports variety show, she did not think there would be any chance for Kangaroo tform¡¯s 20th anniversary drama. She had to look for more projects that were suitable for Yu Han. Otherwise, Yu Han would have to stay at home after filming these two dramas.


    A weekter, He Meng received a call from the staff of the Kangaroo tform. They said that they had already confirmed the time of the rankingpetition and it would be held at eight o¡¯clock next Wednesday night.


    When He Meng saw the message, she asked, ¡°How familiar are you with the game?¡±


    Yu Han was yawning and eating breakfast. She had filmed until past one o¡¯clockst night. It was already three o¡¯clock when she returned to the guesthouse and washed up. She got up at seven in the morning to rush to film, so she, who was seriously short of sleep, was a little listless. She replied casually, ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±


    However, He Meng was a little worried. ¡°Did you drop in rank?¡± It would be really embarrassing if you dropped from silver to brass.


    Yu Han took a sip of soy milk and looked at her speechlessly. ¡°Do you think that¡¯s possible?¡±


    He Meng didn¡¯t believe her. ¡°Then what¡¯s your rank now?¡±


    Yu Han took a bite of the salty siu mai. ¡°Diamond, I guess.¡±


    He Meng¡¯s first reaction was, ¡°Did you find a substitute?¡±


    Yu Han almost choked on a mouthful of glutinous rice. She hurriedly took a big sip of soy milk. ¡°Why do you have the same reaction as Lang Yu? Do so many people like to find substitutes and sparring partners?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t celebrities rich and busy?¡± They loved to y games and didn¡¯t have the time or skills to y any rankingpetitions. If they wanted to be shy, they could only find substitutes and sparring partners.


    However, this was not the main point. He Meng advised her earnestly, ¡°If we don¡¯t have this skill, don¡¯t make it so high-end. Otherwise, if we expose ourselves, it will probably cause a bacsh from thements.¡±


    Yu Han felt that something was wrong when she heard this. ¡°Whatments did you say just now? Is this rankingpetition public?¡±


    He Meng nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t you know?¡±


    Yu Han asked, ¡°Did you tell me?¡±


    He Meng¡¯s face was serious. ¡°Didn¡¯t I send you all the information so that you could take a closer look?¡±


    Yu Han shrunk her neck. ¡°I thought you had finished talking about the important things, so I didn¡¯t look at it carefully.¡±


    How could the Kangaroo tform let go of such a good poprity when they had gathered so many celebrities topete in the rankingpetition? Hence, the production team waved their hand and did a live-stream. However, it was nominally a friendlypetition for the purpose of publicity.

 Chapter 181 - 181 Real Level

    181 Real Level


    Yu Han shook her head. ¡°Indeed, capitalists are always the best at taking advantage of others.¡± But there was no choice. After all, the production team was the boss. They had the final say.


    ¡°So don¡¯t exaggerate your rank. Otherwise, if the difference is too great, you¡¯ll be scolded to death by the people watching the live-stream,¡± He Meng advised her.


    Yu Han drank the soy milk in the cup in one go and threw the paper cup into the trash can. ¡°I think instead of worrying about this, you should think about how to not be cannon fodder for the production team when you go on the show.¡±


    He Meng¡¯s eyes widened when she heard this. ¡°What do you mean?¡± She didn¡¯t understand.


    Yu Han was toozy to tidy up her hair today, so she tied a high ponytail with a rubber band. She was wearing a brown vest over a short-sleeved T-shirt, a pair of tight pencil pants, and a pair of Martin boots. Not only did it highlight her good figure, but she also looked refreshing and capable.


    She turned around and made a shooting posture. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you? I¡¯m quite good at games.¡±


    He Meng was a little uneasy from her words early in the morning. Did Yu Han mean that she had leveled up the rankingpetition herself? If it was true, her chances of winning would be very high if she could level up to this level in such a short period of time.


    He Meng was a little tempted. ¡°Then can I look forward to it?¡±


    However, Yu Han¡¯s scenes were very important today and she even had to eat in a hurry. Hence, even though He Meng was worried about this matter, she could not find a chance tomunicate with Yu Han. She only found an opportunity when Yu Han came back from filming at 10 p.m.


    ¡°What do you mean by what you said this morning? Are you saying that you¡¯re confident in winning the rankingpetition that day?¡±


    Yu Han did not waste her breath on her. She pushed her to theputer table. ¡°Didn¡¯t you y this game too? Then you can watch from here.¡±


    ¡°How did you know that I¡¯ve yed this game before?¡± He Meng was a little surprised.


    Yu Han logged into the game skillfully. ¡°Isn¡¯t this ount the ount you yed previously?¡±


    He Meng looked away unnaturally. ¡°Ahem, this is the alternate ount I opened previously.¡± She opened this ount to get close to someone, but after she didn¡¯t follow up with the other party, this alternate ount was abandoned and useless. Coincidentally, Yu Han needed an ount, so she gave it to Yu Han to use.


    ¡°How do you know that this is my alternate ount?¡± She had clearly cleaned up everything inside.


    ¡°Oh, someone happened to add you. I saw his message,¡± Yu Han said casually.


    He Meng was stunned for a moment when she heard her words. Then, she said, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s someone I knew when I yed games in the past. You don¡¯t have to pay attention to them. If that person harasss you, block him directly.¡±


    Yu Han gave an OK sign and quickly opened a rankingpetition. ¡°I¡¯ll let you see my standard.¡±


    Hearing this, He Meng couldn¡¯t care less about the vague conflict in her heart. She immediately dragged out a chair and sat at theputer table, staring at the screen seriously.


    Yu Han chose a solo mode and the system randomly assigned her teammates. She chose a hero before her teammates had a discussion. This behavior undoubtedly made the remaining teammates ufortable. They said a few sarcastic words on the public chat, but Yu Han pretended not to see or hear them.


    He Meng only looked at the beginning for less than 10 minutes and could already tell that Yu Han¡¯s luck in this game was not good. The team members that were assigned to her were not very good. Two of them were even couple ounts. They only cared about being together and did not even attack or defend. They only knew how toin and cry when they were ambushed by the enemy.


    The other two were a Jungler and a Support. They were still ying the game seriously, but their standards were also worrying. For example, the Jungler had his head cut off when he was not careful.


    At this moment, Yu Han was still controlling the little guy to clear the minion wave and develop wretchedly.


    Looking at her teammates¡¯ silly actions, He Meng was a little tired. She leaned back and happened to receive a message on her cell phone. Hence, she lowered her head to reply to the message and checked her email to see if there were any new messages.


    She had just opened an email when a ¡°First Kill¡± suddenly sounded on the screen.


    At the same time, the sound of keyboard typing could be heard. He Meng looked up with a whoosh and saw Yu Han¡¯s hands dancing crazily on the keyboard as if they were equipped with an eleration spring. On theputer screen, the hero she chose moved coquettishly and sent an enemy away with a big move. Just as the sound of ¡°Double Kill¡± sounded, a person suddenly appeared from behind the bushes and threw a skill.


    ¡°Be careful!¡± He Meng¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

 Chapter 182 - 182 Revealing Her Technique

    182 Revealing Her Technique


    Just as He Meng thought that Yu Han was about to fall into the enemy¡¯s ambush, Yu Han seemed to have eyes on her back. She retaliated with a skill to block the other party¡¯s attack. Then, she used a diversion to force the other party into a trap.


    After a series of skills, He Meng¡¯s adrenaline surged in just a few seconds. She raised her fist and shouted, ¡°Good!¡±


    In less than 10 minutes, Yu Han sessfully took all the remaining heads by herself and destroyed the other party¡¯s base, sessfully winning this game. Not only was He Meng, who was watching from the side, very surprised, but even a few teammates in the game¡¯s public screen were eximing and calling out to Yu Han. ¡°Big boss, please guide me¡±.


    Yu Han coolly exited the game without saying a word.


    He Meng went forward and grabbed her hand. She sized it up carefully and said, ¡°Your hands are long, thin, and fast. They should be very suitable for ying the piano, right?¡± There was a hint of pity in her tone.


    Yu Han paused. ¡°Actually, I did learn how to y the piano when I was young.¡±


    Both she and the original host had had this experience before. However, it did not seem to be a particrly pleasant thing for the two of them.


    Yu Han¡¯s fingers were especially long and agile since she was young. Her parents said that she was born to learn the piano, so she was half coaxed and half persuaded by her parents to go for the piano ss when she was still young.


    Yu Han was indeed talented in piano. After learning for a few years, she participated in a few children¡¯spetitions and won a gold award. Just as Father Yu and Mother Yu were about to seriously nurture her to go into the music industry, Yu Han unintentionally came into contact with theputer. She realized that typing on the keyboard was much more interesting than typing on ck and white keys, so she resisted and wanted to abandon the piano.


    Father and Mother Yu had scolded her and beaten her up, but they could not dissuade her in the end. Later on, when Yu Han was admitted to university, her father felt quite regretful every time he talked about this. He felt that if she had continued to learn the piano, she might have been a morous piano yer now and would not have to walk in the dark every day.


    Although Yu Han felt that it was good to be a hacker and she earned a lot, her parents felt that this was not a long-term solution, so they were quite worried. However, their worry did notst long. Not long after Yu Han made a name for herself in the hacker world, they left the world because of an ident. From then on, no one mentioned the word ¡°piano¡± to her anymore.


    However, when no one mentioned it, Yu Han picked up the piano that she had abandoned for many years and started to go for ss and practice again, even though she was only ying it for herself.


    As for the original host, the piano could be said to be the beginning of her nightmare. It was mentioned in the book that the original host had entered a piano hobby ss since she was young. After a few years of practicing her basic skills, she was quite solid. However, after Chen Meng died of illness and Qin Hong entered the family, other than painting, all her other hobby sses, such as piano and dance sses, were stopped. Painting sses were maintained only because the Chen Family would asionally ask.


    The reason why she touched the piano againter was because at a gathering, she was asked by a producer to y a song for everyone at the event location to liven things up.


    The original host knew very well that the producer publicly made things difficult for her and used her for fun because she had rejected his casting couch request. The original host was unwilling, but the situation was pressing, so she could only lower her head. Hence, she went forward and yed the Moonlight Sonata that she was once most familiar with.


    It was also the scene of her ying the piano that fell into the eyes of an evil person present, indirectly causing her tragedyter on.


    ¡°What other talents do you have that I don¡¯t know?¡± He Meng¡¯s words interrupted Yu Han¡¯s thoughts.


    Yu Han thought for a while and hesitated. ¡°Painting?¡±


    He Meng paused for a moment and nodded sadly. ¡°I should have thought of it.¡± After all, she had a deep family background in that.


    In short, after Yu Han revealed her talent in gaming, He Meng suddenly came back to life. She started to look forward to what she did not dare to think about previously. ¡°With your standard, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for you to participate in a professionalpetition, right?¡±


    If Yu Han could maintain this level of techniques and with her current poprity, it was very likely that she would get one of the remaining four spots if no idents happened.


    However, Yu Han did not think too much about it. She only thought that with the game as a cover now, she could get busy with her work openly.

 Chapter 183 - 183 The Semifinals

    183 The Semifinals


    After the preliminaries were out, Yu Han¡¯s results, which were ranked second, exempted her from the second round of the additionalpetition and she entered the semi-finals directly. Thepetition happened in these two days.


    In the semi-finals, she took a look at thepetition schedule. It was far from as simple as the pre-selection and preliminary rounds. She had to have enough time. However, thepetition was held ording to overseas time. Ordinary hackers would not be so particr, but Yu Han had a proper job now, so time became a problem. In addition, she had to find an excuse to fool her team.


    Now, with the excuse of practicing games, she had more reasons to touch theputer without arousing suspicion. Yu Han was very satisfied.


    That day, when she logged into theputer, she realized that her emails had been stuffed with all kinds of emails. Most of them were to provoke her and ask her if she hid because she was afraid of being surrounded.


    !!


    Yu Hanughed it off. She cleared all the emails and logged into thepetition¡¯s official website.


    There were many people who had been watching her and waiting for her toe online because of the generous bonus and the strength Yu Han had disyed during the pre-selection and preliminary. Especially when they knew that she was going to participate in thepetition and that she would definitely appear near the semi-finals, they were all waiting there.


    Hence, as soon as Yu Han logged onto the official website, many people received the news and rushed over like a swarm of bees. Her firewall immediately issued an emergency warning.


    Yu Han opened it and took a look. In less than a minute, she had been attacked thousands of times. Fortunately, she had expected this situation before she logged in, so she specially upgraded the system. Otherwise, herputer would probably shut down before her firewall was broken.


    However, Yu Han¡¯s mind was focused on the semi-finals, so she did not have time to pay attention to these people.


    The semi-finals were an attack and defense battle. The contestants who entered the semi-finals were paired up in pairs. In a limited period of time, one side would defend and the other would attack. There were a total of 32 contestants who passed the preliminaries. They would undergo two rounds of attack and defense battles respectively. In the end, eight contestants would enter the finals andpete for the top three.


    Yu Han was on the attacking side in the first round. Her opponent was also an individual hacker. He was ranked 21st in the preliminary round, and the difference in strength between him and Yu Han was quite obvious. Hence, Yu Han did not take long to break the defense mechanism that the other party had carefully built.


    Half an hourter, the second round of thepetition began. This time, Yu Han defended. The contestants who entered the second round were much stronger than those in the first round, but Yu Han still held on until the end.


    At this point, the list of the eight participants was released. As it was an attack and defense battle, there was no judgment of the results this round.


    After Yu Han received the notice about the finals from the official website, she directly logged out of the Inte. As for those people who were anxious to attack, she let them be happy for the time being. She would harvest another wave when she was free.


    On the other side, the boss of ¡°Beast¡±, the stupid rich second-generation heir, also received the news that Yu Han was online. He immediately came to watch Yu Han being attacked.


    However, he widened his eyes and waited. No one could break through her defense when Yu Han won the first round of attack and defense, the second round of attack and defense, and went offline. The rich second-generation heir was so angry that he smashed something again. ¡°Trash! All of you are trash! Is there no one who can punish this bastard?¡±


    His subordinates could onlyfort him. ¡°Those who were in a hurry to attack and provoke in the early stages are all small fries. The really powerful people are still watching and haven¡¯t attacked yet, so we don¡¯t have to be anxious.¡±


    When the rich second-generation heir heard this, he barely restrained his anger. ¡°Since these people aren¡¯t tempted, it means that my money isn¡¯t tempting enough. Increase the reward!¡±


    Fortunately, Yu Han had already left the Inte at this moment, so she did not know that this rich second-generation heir had be even more generous, causing even more people to go crazy. However, even if Yu Han knew, she would only be even happier. After all, she had long treated this bounty as her property, so it was naturally better to have more money.


    The grand finals would be held a weekter. Other than filming, Yu Han spent most of her remaining time on gaming practice. Hence, when Ji Jun knocked on their courtyard door with a watermelon again, Yu Han was still lying on the sofa facing theputer. She had just finished a rankingpetition.

 Chapter 184 - 184 Interrogation

    184 Interrogation


    Seeing Yu Han¡¯s state, Ji Jun frowned unconsciously. ¡°I heard from Lin Zi that you¡¯re also ying games whenever you¡¯re free in the production team. Did you poke the game¡¯s nest or was it ate rebellion?¡± Otherwise, he had never heard that she liked to y games before. Why did she suddenly be engrossed?


    As an investor, Ji Jun would asionally exert his authority and let Lin Zi go to the production team to take a look, using the excuse of checking on the film¡¯s progress. Of course, he used the excuse ofing over on behalf of Director Sun to see Bai Chao¡¯s filming progress.


    Bai Chao knew why Lin Zi made this trip, but since Ji Jun was the boss, so Bai Chao could only enthusiastically act as a good junior brother that his senior brother cared about. Lin Zi did not know that the only person Ji Jun really cared about was Yu Han, but Yu Han was the female lead in the drama after all, so Lin Zi naturally cared more about her condition.


    Hence, Lin Zi knew that Yu Han would hide in the nanny van to y games when she had no scenes these few days. It was only because her acting skills were as good as ever. Otherwise, the production team would be dissatisfied if she dragged down the progress.


    !!


    After Lin Zi found out that Ji Jun had invested in this movie, he started to worry for him. However, he was not Yu Han¡¯s manager, so he could only be anxious when he saw that. He could only report the matter to Ji Jun and let him exercise his right as an investor asionally to restrain Yu Han¡¯s actions.


    Ji Jun had made this trip to see what had happened.


    He was obviously very lucky today. He Meng, who had been trying to separate him from Yu Han, was not around. As for Lang Yu, he did not have He Meng¡¯s vignce. Hence, Lang Yu went to the small kitchen to cook when he opened the door and saw that it was Ji Jun. He knew that Ji Jun was not a bad person.


    Yu Han didn¡¯t want to eat the boxed lunch from the production team, nor did she want to eat takeout, so Lang Yu decided to show off his skills tonight and stew a fish for Yu Han.


    Hence, there were only Yu Han and Ji Jun in the living room. Ji Jun spoke much more casually.


    Ji Jun was the investor after all. Yu Han thought that he was worried that she would dy the filming progress by ying games, so she quickly assured him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I definitely won¡¯t affect the filming because of ying games.¡±


    Upon hearing her words, Ji Jun raised his eyelids but did notment. Instead, he asked, ¡°Tell me, why did you suddenly be obsessed with gaming? Is life on set too boring?¡±


    Yu Han had no choice but to exin to him. ¡°No, it¡¯s our Sister Meng who asked me to fight for a variety show. She asked me to find an opportunity to practice in advance.¡±


    Ji Jun¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard that. ¡°It¡¯s that eSports variety show on Kangaroo tform?¡±


    ¡°You know about it too?¡± Yu Han was a little surprised. She thought that once Ji Jun started filming, he would focus all his attention on the production team.


    Ji Jun retorted, ¡°What gave you the illusion that I don¡¯t care about anything else at all?¡± For him to be able to be a pir of the younger generation, other than his background and strength, he had to rely on certain favors. Hence, he would more or less deal with some of them. ¡°The production team contacted our team and wanted to invite me to participate.¡±


    Yu Han sighed when she heard this. This was the difference between people¡¯s fates. Small-time celebrities like them requested to be on the show, while the production team was begging big-time celebrities like Ji Jun to be on the show. It was no wonder that after entering the industry, everyone wanted to climb up and be popr.


    ¡°So did you say yes?¡± She was curious.


    Ji Jun nced at Yu Han¡¯s hand that was tapping on the keyboard instinctively. He paused for a moment before replying, ¡°We¡¯re still in the midst of a discussion.¡±


    ¡°I thought you would reject them? After all, you don¡¯t look like someone who likes to y games.¡± After interacting with him for so long, Yu Han had never seen him y games. He rarely even yed on his cell phone. From a certain point of view, although Ji Jun was young, his habits were still more inclined towards the elderly.


    Perhaps, it was because he had entered the industry early and often acted with older seniors that he had learned their habits.


    ¡°There are many things that you don¡¯t know.¡± Ji Jun stood up and didn¡¯t forget to rub her little head before he left. ¡°Even if it¡¯s another job, your gaming should be moderate. Otherwise, if it really affects the filming, I¡¯ll get someone to move yourputer away.¡±


    ¡°I know, I know.¡± Yu Han waved her hand and replied perfunctorily.


    After Ji Jun left, Lang Yu came out with the stewed fish. ¡°Eh, where¡¯s Best Actor Ji?¡± When he looked again, the round watermelon was still on the table.


    He scratched his head in confusion. ¡°So why did he specially make this trip?¡±

 Chapter 185 - 185 Going Back On Her Words

    185 Going Back On Her Words


    ¡°Nothing is certain. You¡¯re being mysterious.¡± Yu Han tidied up her messy hair that Ji Jun had messed up and tied it into a bun.


    Old Bai hadn¡¯t even said anything about her being addicted to ying games on set. He couldn¡¯t possibly snitch on her to Ji Jun, the investor, behind her back, right?


    Old Bai seemed to respect her on the surface, but he always tried to trick her. If he had anything against her, he would have said it publicly long ago. He wouldn¡¯t have given her face.


    Hence, Yu Han couldn¡¯t figure out why Ji Jun suddenly made this trip. ¡°Forget it, we don¡¯t understand what the Best Actor is thinking either.¡± Hence, Yu Han couldn¡¯t be bothered to guess. She sniffed twice. ¡°This fish is really fragrant. I¡¯m hungry. Is the meal ready?¡±


    Lang Yu immediately threw Ji Jun to the back of his mind. ¡°There are still two quick dishes left. I¡¯ll stir-fry them now. They¡¯ll be ready in 10 minutes.¡±


    On the other side, Ji Jun returned to his rented courtyard. When he stepped into the living room, he saw Lin Zi holding arge lunch box and watching a short video while enjoying his meal. He stopped in his tracks. ¡°Has the Kangaroo tform decided on the candidates for the eSports variety show yet?¡±


    Lin Zi was shocked by his sudden voice. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you make a sound when you were walking?¡±


    Ji Jun walked to the sofa opposite him and sat down. ¡°You were clearly the one who was too engrossed in the short video.¡± His gazended on Lin Zi¡¯s lunch box. When he saw the rice, vegetables, and soup mixed together, he looked away in disdain.


    Lin Zi, who was indeed watching the short videos earlier, coughed twice and decided not to argue with him. He changed the topic and said, ¡°What program did you say just now?¡±


    Ji Jun had no choice but to repeat himself.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you reject this show?¡± Lin Zi was puzzled. If Ji Jun was so popr, any news rted to him would be popr. Naturally, many variety show invitations were sent over.


    However, Ji Jun himself did not really like variety shows. For example, thepany wanted him to bring Li Wei on a variety show and he had rejected it at the beginning. Even though he did not know why Ji Jun suddenly changed his mind afterwards.


    Kangaroo tform was rich and overbearing in this eSports variety show, so they offered a very high price from the start. Thepany was tempted, so they handed the invitation to Lin Zi. However, Ji Jun rejected it as soon as he opened his mouth.


    Lin Zi thought that Ji Jun hadpletely forgotten about this invitation. Yet, he suddenly mentioned it again. This matter was a little strange.


    Faced with Lin Zi¡¯s suspicious gaze, Ji Jun calmly crossed his legs and took out his phone. ¡°I previously said that I would take a break after filming Director Shen¡¯s movie. I¡¯ve changed my mind now.¡±


    Indeed, if Ji Jun didn¡¯t want to rest, there would be about two months of free time. Lin Zi thought for a moment. ¡°Then you don¡¯t have to take on this variety show. Didn¡¯t Director Gu Ming ask you to specially act in his movie previously? Aren¡¯t you going to consider it?¡±


    As far as Lin Zi was concerned, he was actually not too optimistic about this eSports variety show. Of course, this optimistic view was not targeted at the show itself, but from Ji Jun¡¯s perspective.


    With Ji Jun¡¯s status and poprity, he no longer needed to depend on a show. He had entered the stage when the show depended on him. Hence, no matter what variety show he went on, it actually didn¡¯t add much value to Ji Jun. On the contrary, he had to worry that something bad would happen on the show and negatively affect him.


    In Lin Zi¡¯s eyes, this eSports variety show was a minefield. First of all, this was an eSports variety show. There was a fundamental difference between fans in the gaming circle and fans of artists.


    The fans of the artist were very tolerant. Some of them had even reached the point of blindly following the artist. Hence, no matter what the artist did, they could find an excuse to convince themselves and then absolve the artist.


    However, the fans in the gaming circle were different. They were much more unyielding than the fans of artists. They upheld the principle of ¡°the one paying is the boss¡±. Be it the games¡¯ organizers or the yers, they would directly curse whoever made them unhappy.


    At the same time, they had another characteristic. Many fans in the gaming circle actually did not think highly of celebrities in the entertainment industry, especially celebrities with high poprity. Therefore, once they were associated with the game and did not y well, they would definitely be mocked on arge scale.


    So Lin Zi didn¡¯t insist when he heard Ji Jun¡¯s rejection.


    However, the decision that Ji Jun had already made was not something that a manager like him, who did not have much authority, could easily change.

 Chapter 186 - 186 Participated

    186 Participated


    Hearing Lin Zi¡¯s words, Ji Jun had a look of disdain on his face. ¡°Gu Ming¡¯s previous movies were pretty good, but his new one¡¯s script was as bad as dog sh*t. I couldn¡¯t even avoid it, so why would I take the initiative to approach it?¡±


    Lin Zi covered his face. ¡°You can say that at home. Don¡¯t spread it. Otherwise, you¡¯ll offend Gu Ming.¡± No matter what, Gu Ming was one of the most famous directors in the industry.


    Ji Jun pursed his lips. ¡°Contact the production team and see if they¡¯ve decided on a candidate. If not, we¡¯ll confirm this variety show.¡±


    Ji Jun had done many things on a whim, so although Lin Zi found it strange, he did not suspect anything. Seeing that Ji Jun had already made up his mind, he could only make arrangements.


    Seeing this, Ji Jun returned to his room. It had been a while since he had yed games. He had to practice first. As for whether Yu Han could appear on that show, Ji Jun was not worried at all. Even if Starlight Entertainment and He Meng could not handle it, there was still him.


    The corners of Ji Jun¡¯s lips curled up, but he quickly smoothed it out, as if everything waspletely under his control.


    In this eSports program, two of the four spots were reserved for artists who were rted to their own interests. The other two spots were reserved for people they specially invited for the poprity of the show. It was originally nned to be a man and a woman who were very popr in the industry.


    Among the male artists, the best choice was naturally Ji Jun. With him around, there was no need to worry about the poprity of the show. However, it was a pity that Ji Jun rejected it on the grounds that he had no free time on his schedule. It was not surprising that the production team knew about this oue. After all, Ji Jun was famous for being difficult to invite in the industry. Hence, they could only settle for the next best thing and contact another popr male actor, Xiang Lei. Recently, a television drama he was starring in had be popr, so his poprity rose rapidly.


    The production team had considered Xiang Lei because of his recent poprity and because one of the advertisers had recently signed an endorsement deal with him, so they hoped that the production team could let him participate.


    On the other hand, Xiang Lei said that he had a slot in his schedule, but he hoped that the conditions could be changed again. For example, he wanted the production team to treat him as the main celebrity. At that time, the main publicity would also be on him. Moreover, he had a lot of work to do, so he needed the production team to cooperate with his time to film. He also asked the production team to create a special script for him. At the same time, he wanted the production team to guarantee the number of his scenes for each episode. He also requested to participate in the post-production editing and so on.


    When the production team¡¯s producer, Ou Cheng, saw the long list of requirements, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Then why don¡¯t we specially open a show for him, or he can film a Vlog himself for his fans.¡±


    Although many artist teams would make a lot of requests during the early stages of the show, it was still rare for someone as domineering as Xiang Lei to have such detailed requests.


    ¡°Does he know that we have invited the Best Actress, Liu Wen, as our female lead?¡± Ou Cheng asked the casting director, Wang Ping.


    Wang Ping was also a little speechless. ¡°Xiang Lei¡¯s team¡¯s publicity staff said that even if Liu Wen won the Best Actress Award, her poprity was not as high as Xiang Lei¡¯s. Therefore, it¡¯s very normal for him to suppress Liu Wen.¡±


    ¡°Bullsh*t!¡± Ou Cheng immediately cursed. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about who he can suppress when he has Ji Jun¡¯s celebrity status.¡± At least Liu Wen had won her first Best Actress Award at the age of 20. She could be considered the top of the new generation of actresses and was not as arrogant as Xiang Lei.


    Ou Cheng crossed out more than half of the requirements on the list. ¡°Let¡¯s use this to talk to their team. We¡¯ll confirm with him if we can.¡±


    Wang Ping thought of Xiang Lei¡¯s team¡¯s aggressiveness and looked at the remaining requirements on the list. He felt bitter. Sure enough, when he sent the feedback back to Xiang Lei¡¯s team, the other party had no intention of taking a step back. The other party¡¯s manager directly mocked him.


    ¡°Our Lei Lei¡¯s schedule has been very full recently. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that this is a Kangaroo tform show, we wouldn¡¯t have wasted our time talking to you. An eSports show like this has to depend on our Lei Lei to bring in traffic. Without our Lei Lei, who would watch such a show when the timees? Yet, your production team only gave this bit of sincerity. What do you take our Lei Lei for? I¡¯m sorry, since you¡¯re not sincere, then go and hire someone else.¡±


    After saying that, he hung up the phone. Wang Ping¡¯s face turned red. He looked at Ou Cheng and said, ¡°What should we do? Their team is trying to manipte us.¡±


    Ou Cheng snorted coldly. ¡°He has just be famous and he is already so arrogant.¡± Ou Cheng had been in the industry for many years. How could he let a young man easily control him?

 Chapter 187 - 187 Unexpected Surprise

    187 Unexpected Surprise


    ¡°Since he¡¯s so arrogant, let¡¯s wait first and see if there are any other suitable candidates. We can start contacting them.¡±


    Wang Ping sighed. ¡°If only Best Actor Ji had agreed from the start.¡±


    Ou Cheng shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no need to think about him. As long as Ji Jun isn¡¯t interested, it¡¯s basically useless.¡± He had produced a g previously. As it was organized by the Film Association, Ji Jun had attended.


    As a producer, he had the opportunity to interact with Ji Jun twice, so he more or less understood Ji Jun¡¯s personality. The reason why he sent Ji Jun an invitation from the start was because he wanted to try his luck. As expected, Ji Jun rejected it.


    However, what was the saying? Speak of the devil. Ou Cheng was talking to Wang Ping about Ji Jun when he received a message from his good friend on his phone. The other party asked him if the main celebrity of the production team had been chosen.


    Although the standard procedure for inviting an artist in the industry was to send the invitation to the artist¡¯s work email, in reality, if they were more familiar with each other, Ou Cheng would contact the artist directly. If they were not that familiar, he would find a middleman who knew both of them and ask the other party for their intentions. If they were interested, they would discuss further.


    That was because if he sent the invitation to his email, the effect would be too slow and it would be very easy for the artist team to miss it.


    Back then, Ou Cheng felt that he wasn¡¯t that close to Ji Jun, so he asked his good friend to act as a middleman to ask Ji Jun¡¯spany team.


    Now, this good friend was suddenly concerned about whether the production team¡¯s main celebrity had been confirmed. Ou Cheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Could it be that there was a turn of events?


    Therefore, he immediately opened the dialog box and replied, ¡°We¡¯re still negotiating. Do you have a good candidate to rmend?¡±


    Her friend replied, ¡°I don¡¯t have a good candidate, but didn¡¯t you ask me to inquire about Ji Jun¡¯s schedulest time? From what I know, he had some problems with his work, so he temporarily put it on hold.¡±


    Since they were both in the industry, Ou Cheng understood what he meant. ¡°Since Best Actor Ji has a slot in his schedule, help me ask if he has taken on any other jobs.¡±


    When Wang Ping heard the words ¡°Best Actor Ji¡±, his eyes lit up. ¡°Ji Jun has changed his mind?¡±


    Ou Cheng said proudly, ¡°It¡¯s very likely.¡± Usually, if there was no intention, the middleman would note to him for no reason.


    Sure enough, 10 minutester, his friend replied that Ji Jun could ept the job and pulled him into a group chat. At this moment, Ji Jun and his manager, Lin Zi, were already in the group.


    ¡°It¡¯s done,¡± Ou Cheng said happily.


    After Wang Ping was overjoyed, he was a little worried. Many people in the industry said that Ji Jun was quite difficult to deal with, so what if he made so many requests like Xiang Lei?


    He looked at Ou Cheng and saw that he was smiling so widely that his eyes couldn¡¯t be seen. He thought that if it was Ji Jun who made the requests, Ou Cheng would probably agree nimbly even if he was in a difficult position. After all, the entertainment industry was such a realistic ce. The more status and value one had, the better the treatment.


    However, to their surprise, Ji Jun only had two requests. Firstly, the production team could not edit him maliciously. Secondly, the other guest candidates in the production team could not be anyone he hated.


    They had to stay together in the early part of the show. All artists, including eSports yers, had to stay in the clubhouse and participate in the 10-day training. Therefore, he did not want to stay in the same house with someone he hated for 10 days.


    Such requests of not wanting to be on the same stage with someone was quitemon in the industry, so it wasn¡¯t strange for Ji Jun to bring it up.


    After Ou Cheng and Wang Ping heard this, they heaved a sigh of relief. Although there would definitely be more details when the contract was implemented, they would still be much more rxed if Ji Jun did not cause trouble.


    Xiang Lei had just finished an event for a brand and returned to the seven-seater exhausted. He asked with concern, ¡°Is there any news about the eSports program?¡±


    Xiang Lei was 25 years old this year, more than a month older than Ji Jun. He had been in the industry for six to seven years. Previously, he had always been in the supporting roles. He finally became popr with a low-budget urbanedy. He was considered the biggest dark horse this year.


    His team, including his manager and assistant, had followed him when he was still a nobody. As for the other publicity personnel, thepany had only assigned them to him after seeing him be popr.


    Because Xiang Lei¡¯s schedule was very tight, the two groups of people had already started working together before they could get used to each other. Naturally, there was a lot of friction between them. There was not arge-scale conflict yet.

 Chapter 188 - 188 Sudden Change in Attitude

    188 Sudden Change in Attitude


    Xiang Lei suddenly became famous. Endorsements that he didn¡¯t even dare to think about in the past and scripts and other work rushed towards him. Not only was Xiang Lei a little smug, but even the people in his team were the same, especially when they saw that the people who used to boss them around were now bowing to them.They called him ¡°Teacher Xiang¡± affectionately, so they were even more smug.


    Initially, they did not consider the invitation from the eSports production team. After all, Xiang Lei had received five to six variety show invitations in a row. However, they thought that this was a show on Kangaroo tform and Xiang Lei¡¯s show became popr on Kangaroo tform. In addition, Xiang Lei liked to y games, so he agreed to ept this variety show.


    Just like the organizers of the previous events, they made all kinds of requests to the production team. They thought that the production team would agree easily like the other organizers on ount of Xiang Lei¡¯s value. In the end, they did not expect this production team to be so tactless. They actually dared to negotiate with them.


    Hence, the manager was furious and retorted.


    Xiang Lei was still a little worried. ¡°What if they really find someone else?¡±


    However, the manager was very confident. ¡°That won¡¯t happen. I¡¯ve already asked around. You¡¯re the first person their casting director contacted, which means that you¡¯re their first choice. So now, they should be the ones who should be anxious, not us.¡±


    At this point, the manager even snorted proudly. ¡°Besides, who is more popr than you now? If the production team gives up on you, it will only be their loss, not ours.¡±


    When Xiang Lei heard this, although he did not agree with his manager¡¯s aggressive work attitude, he agreed with him inwardly. Therefore, he did not stop his manager.


    Initially, they thought that the production team would quicklypromise. In the end, after waiting for a few days, there was still no news from the production team. Only then did Xiang Lei start to panic.


    He really liked to y games, and many of his fans knew about this. For this reason, he had hyped up his persona as an inte addict for a period of time. If he went on this show, he could enhance this persona again. He might even be able to attract a wave of eSports fans.


    After Xiang Lei received the negative news from his manager, he was a little frustrated. ¡°Did their production team stop working? Otherwise, why would their efficiency be so slow?¡± Would it take so long just to consider a condition?


    Ever since Xiang Lei became popr, his manager had been pampering him more and more. Seeing that he was really frustrated, he could only get someone to inquire if something had happened to the production team. In the end, the answer was that all the production team¡¯s work was progressing smoothly.


    Hence, Xiang Lei¡¯s manager was puzzled. He could onlyfort Xiang Lei. ¡°The production team might want to y a game with us. Let¡¯s see who gives in first.¡±


    Xiang Lei was a little angry. ¡°It¡¯s just a lousy program. Why are they putting on airs?¡±


    However, the variety show that he called a lousy show suddenly announced the news the next day. It had already been promoted to an S+-grade project on the Kangaroo tform. What¡¯s more, the advertisement for sponsorship had increased from four to eleven. It had obtained a total of about 600 million yuan of sponsorship.


    In recent years, because of the proliferation of variety shows and the serious homogeneity, many advertisers had be much more conservative. They were no longer like before, spending tens of millions or hundreds of millions of yuan every minute to advertise on a variety show. Therefore, in the past few years, it was very rare for programs to receive more than 300 million yuan in sponsorship, let alone 600 million yuan.


    Not to mention the treatment, just the marketing efforts of thisrge-scale program would be able to let artists benefit a lot. Once this news spread, it undoubtedly caused a lot of discussion in the industry, and many people were tempted.


    On the other hand, Xiang Lei¡¯s team was both happy and worried. They were happy because such arge variety show could not be attended easily. Now that Xiang Lei was the production team¡¯s first choice, they were worried as the production team had yet to give them an urate answer.


    When Xiang Lei heard the news, he flew into a rage in the nanny van. ¡°If you ask me, it¡¯s all because you guys are too troublesome. If you didn¡¯t reject them so forcefully back then, we wouldn¡¯t have to worry now.¡±


    The manager hesitated again and again. Seeing that the production team did not send any further news, he could only lower his head and contact the production team¡¯s casting director, Wang Ping.


    Wang Ping raised his eyebrows when he received the call. ¡°Ah, isn¡¯t this Brother Xie? You¡¯re busy. What brings you here?¡±

 Chapter 189 - 189 Candidate

    189 Candidate


    Brother Xie, who was Xiang Lei¡¯s manager, Xie Yi, chuckled and said, ¡°It¡¯s just that your production team hasn¡¯t made a move for so long. I happened to remember, so I¡¯m concerned if something happened to you guys.¡±


    Wang Ping sneered in his heart. Wang Ping knew that he had started to give in after seeing that the production team had not replied and hearing that the production team¡¯s grade had increased. Unfortunately, it was toote now.


    Wang Ping yed dumb and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright. Thanks to you, the production team is pushing forward urgently now.¡±


    When Xie Yi heard this, his heart skipped a beat. ¡°Does this mean that the production team has already decided on all the guests?¡±


    !!


    ¡°How can it be so fast?¡±


    As soon as Wang Ping said this, Xie Yi heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. However, he continued, ¡°Our preliminaries will only start tomorrow. We have to see who¡¯s better before we can decide.¡±


    When Xie Yi heard this, he wanted to curse in his heart. He had asked about the male lead, but Wang Ping had used these bit characters to fool him.


    That¡¯s right. In Xie Yi¡¯s eyes, other than the male and female leads, the rest of the people on the show were just tools for the two of them.


    Seeing that Wang Ping had been avoiding the topic, Xie Yi decided to be direct. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to invite our Xiang Lei previously? Initially, we refused. After all, you know what happened before. However, Xiang Lei is a loyal yer of this game, so he still wants to participate in this show. We can¡¯t dissuade him, so we can only agree and let him participate in your show.¡±


    Wang Ping was overjoyed, but he said awkwardly, ¡°Teacher Xiang could lower himself toe to our production team. We weed him very much, but because you guys had already rejected us sternly previously and asked us to find other artists, we had no choice but to invite other artists.¡±


    When Xie Yi heard this, he became a little anxious. ¡°Hey, it¡¯s because you guys went overboard at that time, so I was angry and spoke a little bluntly. These are all words made out of anger. How could you guys take them seriously? Besides, I think no one is more suitable than our Xiang Lei. He ys games well and has a lot of fans. Otherwise, your production team wouldn¡¯t have thought of him immediately, right?¡±


    Ah, I¡¯m sorry. The first person our production team thought of was Ji Jun. It¡¯s just that the producer got someone to contact him in private, so the news didn¡¯t spread. Wang Ping thought to himself.


    However, he thought that Xiang Lei was still popr and they would meet frequently in the circle. There was no need to offend him too much, so he did not expose Xie Yi¡¯s fantasy.


    Wang Ping could only say, ¡°Then there¡¯s nothing we can do. After all, our project is rather urgent, so the candidate has already been decided. It¡¯s not good to change it.¡±


    Because Xie Yi¡¯s call was on speaker, Xiang Lei heard it from the side. He sent many messages in the group chat.


    [Is he waiting for us to back down?]


    [Ask him who they have chosen.]


    [We¡¯ll negotiate with him again!]


    When Xie Yi saw this, he asked Wang Ping, ¡°Are you bluffing me? You said that you¡¯ve decided on a candidate. Then who did you decide on?¡±


    Wang Ping was very pleased. When he spoke, there was a hint of pride in his tone. ¡°How can I lie to you? We¡¯ve decided on Ji Jun, the Best Actor Ji. Now that the contract has been prepared, we¡¯re preparing to go through the legal procedures.¡±


    Xie Yi and Xiang Lei were stunned when they heard Ji Jun¡¯s name. They didn¡¯t expect this Best Actor to ept this show. No matter how arrogant Xiang Lei and Xie Yi were, they didn¡¯t dare to say that they could suppress Ji Jun like they did to Liu Wen.


    After all, Ji Jun didn¡¯t just win a Best Actor award. He had won three Best Actor awards in a grand m. Moreover, his poprity was very high and he had many die-hard fans.


    However, Ji Jun intercepted him just like that. Xiang Lei was still very angry. In his heart, the reason why Ji Jun could develop so well was because he debuted early and came from a good family. If he had Ji Jun¡¯s qualifications, he would definitely be even more popr than Ji Jun.


    Now that he had be popr on his own, his poprity and traffic had also increased. In his heart, the gap between him and Ji Jun had already closed a lot, so Xiang Lei was very indignant.


    [Since the contract hasn¡¯t been signed, there¡¯s still a chance.]


    [Tell him that we can lower our fee.]


    When Xie Yi saw this, he knew that Xiang Lei was being stubborn again. He could only brace himself and say to Wang Ping, ¡°Although Best Actor Ji is indeed quite popr, he¡¯s not young anymore. The impression he gives people is still the mature and steady type. It doesn¡¯t match with something so young as eSports¡­¡±

 Chapter 190 - 190 Easily Defeated

    190 Easily Defeated


    The meaning between the lines was obvious from Xie Yi¡¯s words. Ji Jun was too old-fashioned. He was not as young and energetic as Xiang Lei, who was more attractive to young people.


    Wang Ping was too embarrassed to expose Xie Yi. Xiang Lei was more than a month older than Ji Jun. He spread his hands and said, ¡°Whether Teacher Ji is suitable or not, since the show hasn¡¯t been recorded, we don¡¯t know about it yet. But the producer is quite satisfied with him.¡±


    Xiang Lei did not seem to hear Wang Ping¡¯s words and kept urging him to think of a solution.


    Xie Yi could only say, ¡°That¡¯s because the producer has never interacted with our Xiang Lei. Otherwise, he would have another choice.¡± As he spoke, he changed the topic. ¡°Coincidentally, our Xiang Lei has found a private restaurant that is rather good. We can let him be the host and invite the producer and you guys to have a meal together. We all work in the industry together and it¡¯s good that we find a chance to get to know one another.¡±


    !!


    When Wang Ping saw that he was unwilling to give up, he became a little impatient. After all, he still had a lot of work to do. He really didn¡¯t want to waste any more time with them, so he said directly, ¡°Brother Xie, you don¡¯t have to organize these things. Our production team has decided that Teacher Ji will be the male lead. We won¡¯t change to anyone else.¡±


    Seeing how stubborn he was, Xie Yi was also a little angry. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so full of yourself. This pancake hasn¡¯t been served yet. Who knows whose te it will fall into?¡±


    Not to mention those who had yet to sign the contract and go back on their word, it was not unheard of for the production team to change roles halfway through filming after signing the contract. If the production team really could not reason with them, they could still look for advertisers. If that did not work, they could incite the fans and get them to pressure the production team.


    Wang Ping really couldn¡¯t stand Xie Yi¡¯s stubbornness. ¡°Brother Xie, it¡¯s not your first day in the industry. You should know that in the industry, benefits are the most important. So if Teacher Xiang wants to be the main celebrity of this show, there¡¯s a way. You just have to let him surpass Teacher Ji.¡±


    Xie Yi was a little confused. How was he supposed to do that? Was he supposed to buy the manuscript to tter Xiang Lei and belittle Ji Jun?


    Wang Ping said lightly, ¡°You¡¯ve probably heard that our show has suddenly been upgraded to an S+ grade show. The sponsorship fees have also suddenly soared by a lot. All of this is thanks to Teacher Ji. At first, these advertisers were not prepared to invest in our show, but when they heard that Teacher Ji would participate, they all said that they wanted to invest more. Moreover, in order to fight for the sponsorship title, severalpanies almost fought.¡±


    It was true that Ji Jun was very famous, and it was also true that it was very easy when they used his name to attract investors. However, the reason why advertisers were fighting to sponsor him was mostly because Ji Jun was known as a good investor in the industry.


    Putting aside the fact that all the movies he invested in earned money, even the variety show he participated inst time¡ªalthough it was canceled because of a criminal case¡ªwas on the trending searches for many days because of the big incident.


    Everyone was very curious about the conflict between Fang Qing and Yu Han as it escted to the point where Fang Qing wanted to kill Yu Han in public. Hence, it led to the great increase in the number of views of the production team¡¯s live-stream segment and the first episode. Videos that focused on all kinds of details and analysis were also released in full swing. Even the advertisers that had appeared briefly in the show joined in, and their market value increased greatly.


    Hence, Ji Jun was destined to bring wealth and poprity with him. There would definitely be no loss if they invested in him. This was a rare opportunity. If they did not fight to invest, what were they waiting for?


    Xie Yi and Xiang Lei hadn¡¯t thought of this. When they heard this, they thought that Ji Jun¡¯smercial value as an artist was already so high. The two of them red at each other, not knowing what to say.


    At this point, even if they went to invite advertisers or incite fans, it would not be of much use. After all, this was a sponsorship fee worth hundreds of millions. Not to mention the production team, even the rich Kangaroo tform would not give up easily, let alone offend Ji Jun for them.


    However, Wang Ping still wanted to continue hurting their hearts. ¡°So, if Teacher Xiang can suppress Teacher Ji, I think the producer will be very happy to rece him.¡±


    Xie Yi thought to himself: If Xiang Lei had such ability, would I still need to waste so much effort to listen to a small casting director like you spouting nonsense? How many people are rushing to beg Xiang Lei to appear on the show? As his manager, I can do whatever I want in the entertainment industry.

 Chapter 191 - 191 Internal Strife

    191 Internal Strife


    If Wang Ping could hear Xie Yi¡¯s words, he would probably be speechless and mock him again. With Xie Yi¡¯s style, if he really worked with an artist with Best Actor Ji¡¯s status, he would be floating in the sky.


    Thinking about the humble style of Best Actor Ji¡¯s manager, Lin Zi, andparing it to Xie Yi¡¯s style, the difference was like heaven and earth.


    Xie Yi did not know that Wang Ping was dissing him. Heughed dryly and said, ¡°It¡¯s indeed Best Actor Ji. Our Xiang Lei is still a newbie. How can hepare to the seniors? Since Best Actor Ji has joined the show, I don¡¯t think the production team will have to worry anymore. When the timees, the show will definitely be a huge sess.¡±


    In the end, he could not help but feel a little sour and resentful.


    Wang Ping didn¡¯t seem to notice his sarcasm. He chuckled and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll count on your blessings. We¡¯ll work together next time if there¡¯s a chance.¡±


    After the call ended, the nanny van fell silent.


    Seeing Xiang Lei¡¯s dark expression, Xie Yi felt uneasy.


    Ever since he became popr, Xiang Lei¡¯s career had been smooth sailing. This was the first time he had suffered such a huge blow.


    Xie Yi was afraid that he would be too extreme, so he quicklyforted him. ¡°After all, he¡¯s Best Actor Ji. Ordinary people really can¡¯tpare to him. You¡¯ve just be popr, so your reputation will seem smaller. Those people haven¡¯tpletely seen your potential, so it¡¯s inevitable that they¡¯re short-sighted. Let¡¯s not argue with them. We¡¯ll continue to be popr. When the timees, we¡¯ll p their faces one by one and make them beg us.¡±


    However, Xiang Lei was not a newbie who debuted on his first day. His six to seven years of invisibility had taught him the cruelty of this industry. In addition, he had not been popr for long enough to bepletely corroded by the ttery.


    Hence, although he also hated those who took advantage of the situation, he would not be appeased by Xie Yi¡¯s words. He threw the thermos sk in his hand into Xie Yi¡¯s arms. ¡°This incident is all your fault. If it weren¡¯t for your mishandling, the contract for this show would have been signed long ago. How would Ji Jun have anything to do with it?¡±


    Xie Yi¡¯s ribs hurt from the impact of the stainless steel thermos. When he thought of how the two of them supported each other in the past andpared it to Xiang Lei¡¯s attitude towards him today, his heart turned cold.


    However, it was impossible for him to admit his mistake and take the me. Hence, he pushed out the publicity girl who had interacted with Wang Ping that day. ¡°Previously, we had no problemmunicating with the other partners, but we encountered such a big obstacle on the production team and they declined more than half of our requests. I think that she offended the production team when shemunicated with them, so they gave us a hard time.¡±


    After the publicity girl was pushed out, she cried out in grievance. ¡°Isn¡¯t this what you said, Brother Xie? Our Teacher Xiang¡¯s status is no longer the same as before, so he has to put on a higher attitude. Only then will others respect us. What¡¯s more, you were the one who made the list for the production team.¡±


    Xie Yi tried to shirk the responsibility. ¡°Are you that stubborn? Don¡¯t you know how to adapt to the situation? Seeing that the production team¡¯s reactions are not right, you should immediately realize the problem and not argue with them!¡±


    The publicity girl was sent by thepany. Thepany was the one who paid her sry, not Xiang Lei and Xie Yi. Hence, she retorted stubbornly, ¡°You were the one who argued with the production team and said harsh words to the production team. You told them to find other artists! It¡¯s not me. Don¡¯t push everything onto me!¡±


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that you didn¡¯tmunicate well with the production team previously, how could the situation have be like this? The production team has already gone this far. It¡¯s obvious that they¡¯re bullying us. If I don¡¯t fight back, others will treat our Xiang Lei as a pushover!¡± Hence, Xie Yi felt that he didn¡¯t do anything wrong. As a manager, he was protecting the rights and interests of his artist.


    The publicity girl sneered. ¡°In the end, Teacher Xiang lost a good project and even lost face!¡±


    ¡°Enough! What¡¯s the use of arguing so much now!¡± The publicity girl¡¯s words directly hit Xiang Lei¡¯s heart. Compared to losing a project, Xiang Lei was indeed more indignant about losing face.


    He was already famous. He had so many fans and so many business activities. Why did he still have to suffer?


    Xiang Lei red at the publicity girl and was burning with anger. ¡°You¡¯re so sharp-tongued when ites to quarreling. Why don¡¯t I see you doing things so well? I¡¯ll report this matter to thepany. Since you can¡¯t do this job, let someone else do it.¡±


    As for Xie Yi, although he was indeed a little inappropriate this time, he had been by his side for many years. Hence, although Xiang Lei was angry with him, he could not bear to punish him.

 Chapter 192 - 192 Stepping Stone

    192 Stepping Stone


    After being scolded by Xiang Lei, the publicity girl cried and shrank back into the backseat. She lowered her head and did not speak. She thought to herself that she was unwilling to do this f*cking job.


    Xiang Lei didn¡¯t care about her reaction at all. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°What happened today won¡¯t pass so easily.¡±


    Ji Jun dared to steal his things. Even though he couldn¡¯t snatch it back, that didn¡¯t mean that he would let Ji Jun off. Xiang Lei¡¯s face darkened as he instructed Xie Yi, ¡°Get someone to release the news that I¡¯ve epted the Kangaroo tform¡¯s ¡°Light of eSports¡± variety show.¡±


    Xie Yi frowned in confusion. ¡°What are you trying to do?¡±


    !!


    ¡°Hmph, when the fans announce this matter to the entire world, we¡¯ll send a specious message. We¡¯ll say that we¡¯re busy and don¡¯t have time to take on new programs. Then, we¡¯ll look for the big fans to guide the fans and say that the production team looked for us, but we didn¡¯t have time, so we rejected them.¡±


    Xie Yi¡¯s brows rxed. ¡°This way, when the production team officially announces Ji Jun, I¡¯m afraid many people will think that he¡¯s picking up your rejects.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t he picking up my rejects?¡± Xiang Lei snorted.


    What he didn¡¯t say was that things were far from that. Many fans knew that he was good at games. When Ji Jun went on the show, if he didn¡¯t perform well, the fans would unconsciouslypare Ji Jun to him.


    If they manipted it again and directed this anger to the eSports fans, Ji Jun would have to bear the bacsh of public opinion.


    Wasn¡¯t Ji Jun popr? Wasn¡¯t he more capable than him? In that case, he could be his stepping stone.


    When the publicity girl in the back seat heard their n, her mouth moved. She wanted to say that this was very inappropriate. There was no need for them to go against the production team and Ji Jun just for a job.


    However, when she thought about how Xiang Lei didn¡¯t believe her and wanted to chase her away, these things had nothing to do with her. She simply shut her mouth and pretended not to hear anything.


    Xie Yi acted very quickly. That night, Ji Jun¡¯s manager, Lin Zi, saw the relevant information. He still did not know about the conflict between the production team and Xiang Lei, so he was at a loss. ¡°Where did this Xiang Leie from?¡±


    Every project, including movies, television dramas, variety shows, and so on, had a main direction of publicity. It was either targeted at artists, the plot, or specific matters.


    On the other hand, the main direction of publicity for variety shows was the artists. The specific details of how far the production team wanted to go for publicity and how cooperative the artistes were would usually be clearly marked on the contract.


    Ji Jun joined the show. ording to his status, he naturally existed as the male lead. Although Ji Jun¡¯s team did not have many requirements in terms of publicity, the production team had already promised that they would use Ji Jun as the main publicity point for the show.


    But now, the production team had yet to announce it to the public, yet Xiang Lei had jumped out first. This matter was a little strange. Could it be that there was a problem with the production team and they wanted to use this opportunity to promote Xiang Lei?


    It was no wonder that Lin Zi would make such a guess. After all, the rankingpetition live-stream had yet to begin, so Ji Jun had yet to obtain the specific guest list. Moreover, Xiang Lei¡¯s popr drama was broadcasted on Kangaroo tform. Perhaps, hispany had reached an agreement with Kangaroo tform to promote him next.


    Lin Zi narrowed his eyes. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then we¡¯re not in a hurry to sign this contract.¡±


    Some production teams would resort to all sorts of methods in order to promote the people they liked. Hence, it was not umon to see dual contracts in the industry. If they were careless and let Ji Jun be a stepping stone for the production team and Xiang Lei, it would be their ipetence.


    Fortunately, when the production team saw this news, they were even more anxious than them.


    Ou Cheng was afraid that Ji Jun would be angry, so he called Lin Zi directly and exined to him, ¡°Previously, Teacher Ji said that he had no slot in his schedule, so we contacted Xiang Lei. In the end, the negotiations between the two sides fell through and there was no follow-up at all. He¡¯s probably doing this now because he¡¯s angry and wants to ride on the poprity.¡±


    Lin Zi confirmed with him again. ¡°Are you sure he won¡¯t participate in the showter?¡±


    Ou Cheng patted his chest and promised, ¡°I¡¯m sure, and I¡¯m sure.¡± With Xiang Lei¡¯s arrogant and trouble-making attitude, he was unwilling to work with such a person. Moreover, they now had Ji Jun. Who cared about Xiang Lei?


    Looking at Ou Cheng¡¯s attitude, he did not seem to be lying. Lin Zi said, ¡°Add another use to the contract.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, we¡¯ll add it in.¡± Although adding one more use would not cause any losses to Ou Cheng, it hadplicated the matter that was already negotiated. It was inevitable that he felt a little depressed. Xiang Lei, this troublemaker, was only causing trouble for him.

 Chapter 193 - 193 In Advance

    193 In Advance


    After all, Lin Zi was Ji Jun¡¯s manager. Although he behaved like an aggrieved little wife in front of Ji Jun, he still had the ability and confidence of a famous manager when he faced others.


    Xiang Lei¡¯s sudden move did not seem to be just to gain poprity. Lin Zi patted his watermelon belly and suddenly said, ¡°In that case, you guys can take advantage of this wave to make a preview.¡±


    No matter what Xiang Lei wanted to do, his ultimate goal was only those two things. If they reacted in advance, they could see how the other party would react.


    When Ou Cheng heard Lin Zi¡¯s words, he immediately understood his n. Hence, 10 minutester, the official ount of ¡°Light of eSports¡± directly tagged Ji Jun and posted: [You are our original intention.]


    !!


    After Xiang Lei released the news, he also pushed the relevant entries to the trending searches. His fans did not know that there was such a program previously, so when they heard the news, they all went to check what kind of variety show it was.


    When the fans went to the production team¡¯s official ount, they saw that they did not post any news rted to Xiang Lei. Instead, they directly tagged Ji Jun. They were at a loss and startedmenting on what was going on.


    [Didn¡¯t they say that our Lei Lei is participating in this show? Why is Ji Jun the one who is @?]


    [Whether it¡¯s Lei Lei or Ji Jun, you guys better figure it out first.]


    [Are you guys messing with the fans?]


    [Since there¡¯s no official announcement about our Lei Lei, don¡¯t get him involved!]


    When Lin Zi saw the production team¡¯s message, he could not help but sigh. It was as expected of a veteran producer. With just a few simple words, he could attack and defend.


    Since both parties had yet to sign the contract, the production team did not directly announce that Ji Jun had joined the ¡°Light of eSports¡± program. Instead, they said ambiguously, ¡°You are our original intention¡±. This way, when the dust settled, they could treat this event as a preview.


    If an ident happened at thest minute and the negotiations between the two parties fell through, it could be said that the production team had high hopes for Ji Jun to join. This was an invitation to him.


    To Ji Jun, this was just a preview. However, to Xiang Lei, who had just released the news that he was going to participate in the show, these words were unbearable.


    Anyone who knew a little more about the marketing of the entertainment industry would know that when the news of XXX¡¯s participation in a certain project would be released in advance, there was someone controlling it behind the scenes. Either the artist wanted to create hype for himself, or the production team was using the poprity of the fans to attract investors.


    Now that Xiang Lei said that he wanted to participate in the show, the production team ignored him and tagged Ji Jun instead. This was a p in the face. It could basically be ruled out that the news was released by the production team. Moreover, the production team also said that Ji Jun was their original intention, so Xiang Lei could not talk about this matter anymore.


    Obviously, after Xiang Lei saw the production team¡¯s post, he also realized this problem.


    Xie Yi frowned. ¡°They¡¯re too fast.¡± It seemed like the production team had a strong desire to protect Ji Jun. That was why they were in such a hurry to jump out. Thinking of how arrogant the production team was towards his own team, he was furious.


    Since they had already spent the money, it was impossible for them to give up halfway without achieving any goals. ¡°There are only two directions left. The first is to guide the fans to scold the production team and say that they are using the fans to ride on your poprity.¡±


    However, this would have little impact on Ji Jun.


    ¡°The second is to use Ji Jun of using his power to oppress others and snatching your resources. For the sake of benefits, the production team went back on their word and helped the evildoer.¡±


    Xiang Lei said without thinking, ¡°The second direction.¡±


    They had put in so much effort just to nder Ji Jun and use him as a stepping stone.


    It was normal for the industry to be updated quickly, but Ji Jun had been in the top position for too long. It was time for someone else to rece him. Let him rush up and bite him hard to see if he could pull him off that position.


    Hence, at 12 o¡¯clock that night, Xiang Lei¡¯s ount posted a photo of him asking for a hug. The caption was: ¡°The rainbow alwayses after the storm.¡±


    When this post was posted, the fans¡¯ hearts ached when they saw it.


    [Did Lei Lei get bullied?]


    [Lei Lei, you still have us.]


    [Lei Lei, you¡¯re so kind and innocent. Who would bear to bully you?]


    Soon, some fans thought of what had just happened and automatically made a connection. They ran to the official ount of the production team of ¡°Light of eSports¡± and scolded: ¡°Trash production team!¡±

 Chapter 194 - 194 Some Doubts

    194 Some Doubts


    Since he had decided to start a fight with the production team and Ji Jun¡¯s team, Xiang Lei did not have any scruples when he attacked. He got his assistant to post screenshots of the information that the production team had invited them to on his WeChat Moments. He also added the content that implied the production team. Then, he found a marketing ount to repost it. He was determined to make this matter well-known.


    In the entertainment industry, it wasmon for resources to change hands. However, the audience, especially the fans, did not understand the crux of the matter. When they heard the news, they felt that this was a big deal. Their hearts ached for their idol being bullied. Under the organization of the big fans, they immediately organized an orderly crusade.


    On the other hand, Ji Jun didn¡¯t respond to the production team¡¯s post, so he didn¡¯t know about it at all. He only reacted quickly when Xiang Lei¡¯s fans ran to Ji Jun¡¯s ount to cause trouble.


    Based on Ji Jun¡¯s usual ruthless style, he was still able to sit firmly on the throne of number one in terms of poprity because his fans¡¯bat strength was not ordinary. Hence, the moment the situation appeared, the big fans contacted Ji Jun¡¯s team and began to counterattack in an orderly manner.


    !!


    Immediately, the people on both sides started fighting, and the mes of war quickly spread.


    It was clearly the middle and the dead of night. When the people were sleeping soundly, the fans of both sides seemed to have been injected with adrenaline. They were typing on the keyboard and fighting to the death. At the same time, the relevant trending topics immediately followed.


    Yu Han had just removed the mask on her face and was about to wash up and sleep when He Meng, who had just rushed back, knocked on her door. ¡°Something happened to that eSports program.¡±


    Upon hearing that there was a show to watch, Yu Han immediately threw the mask in her hand into the trash can and picked up her cell phone to see what was going on.


    He Meng was a little puzzled. ¡°Why is Best Actor Ji also participating in this program?¡± For such arge project, the production team would usually leak the news whenever they contacted any big celebrity. After all, peers would always ask around andpete with each other.


    Yu Han¡¯s understanding of Ji Jun was limited to what was written in the book, as well as their interactions during this period of time, so she actually didn¡¯t know much about his market value. Hearing this, she didn¡¯t think too much and said directly, ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because the team was still discussing it previously and it wasn¡¯t confirmed, so they didn¡¯t announce it to the public.¡±


    ¡°That might be the case.¡± After all, with Ji Jun¡¯s status, his every move attracted the attention of people in the industry. He Meng thought about this and was about to turn around and leave when she suddenly felt that something was wrong. She turned around and looked at Yu Han suspiciously. ¡°From your tone, why do you sound like you knew about this in advance?¡±


    Yu Han¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Didn¡¯t he send a watermelon over a few days ago?¡±


    At that time, He Meng had even snatched the remaining half of the melon from Lang Yu domineeringly. ¡°He saw that I was engrossed in the game and asked. At that time, I casually mentioned the variety show. He said that their team was also discussing this project with this production team.¡±


    He Meng frowned. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about such an important matter?¡± Judging from the sudden promotion of the program¡¯s grade, she knew the power of Ji Jun¡¯s participation in the program. If she had known about it in advance, she could have gone to make arrangements in advance.


    After all, with the current scale and poprity of the show, thepetition for a spot on this show would probably be even more intense. If the production team was pressured by various parties and decided not to look at the results of the guests, Yu Han¡¯s efforts during this period of time would be in vain.


    Yu Han shrugged. ¡°At that time, he only said it casually. He didn¡¯t seem to have confirmed it, so I couldn¡¯t ask too much.¡±


    He Meng put her hands on her hips and thought for a moment. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll think of a way to deal with this. The ranking live-streampetition is tomorrow night, and you have a lot of scenes during the day. Rest early and conserve your energy.¡±


    Yu Han waved at her. ¡°Then you should rest early too. If this matter can seed, there¡¯s no need to force it. Let¡¯s do our best and leave it to fate.¡±


    He Meng nodded perfunctorily, closed the door, and went out. It was obvious that she didn¡¯t really take Yu Han¡¯s words to heart. When she came out of Yu Han¡¯s room, she looked up and saw that the lights in the courtyard next door were still on.


    He Meng hesitated for a moment before returning to the living room to get some goods. She had specially gone to the shop to buy them during the day and nned to send them to the production team tomorrow as a favor. After all, as the producer and main lead of the production team, Yu Han still had to show off her closeness to the production team¡¯s people asionally.


    She picked out a small bag from inside and knocked on the next courtyard door.

 Chapter 195 - 195 Getting Information

    195 Getting Information


    Lin Zi, who came out to answer the door, was a little surprised to see He Meng. ¡°Why are you here sote at night?¡±<div>


    They lived next door and were all top managers in the industry. Usually, when they bumped into each other, they would naturally exchange a few pleasantries and asionallyin in the group chat. However, He Meng had probably never taken the initiative to look for them, let alone at this time.


    Therefore, when Lin Zi saw her now, he felt that it was a little strange.


    ¡°Sister He, are you a rare guest?¡± Speaking of which, Lin Zi was a year older than He Meng. However, because He Meng was famous and capable in the circle, many people addressed her respectfully as Sister He. Lin Zi followed suit. He opened the door and weed He Meng in.


    ¡°You sound a little sarcastic.¡± He Meng didn¡¯t stand on ceremony with him and pushed the duck in her hand in front of him. ¡°To think I wanted to send you some side dishes.¡±


    Lin Zi immediately smelled the braised fragranceing from the bag. His eyes lit up. Seeing that He Meng was about to retract her hand, he immediately snatched the thing over. He even pretended to be obedient with a bitter expression. ¡°I got involved with a viin and was so angry that I couldn¡¯t sleep at night.¡±


    He was talking about the Xiang Lei incident that was currently causing amotion online.


    He Meng rolled her eyes and pushed his shoulder away as she entered. ¡°Cut it out. It¡¯s just a small matter. How can it bother a big manager like you?¡± In this industry, any artist who could make a name for themselves was someone with some skills. They were either very capable or theirpany and team were especially awesome and powerful.


    As for a top artist like Ji Jun, other than his own strength, he still had to go through a lot of battles before he could truly stabilize his position. To Ji Jun¡¯s team, such a smallmotion could be easily resolved.


    Otherwise, He Meng wouldn¡¯t be so tactless. She knew that he was in trouble, but she still came to cause trouble at this time.


    When Lin Zi saw her attitude, he knew that He Meng was one who never visits unless she needed something. Hence, he was not anxious when he heard this and patiently spoke to her in an official tone.<div>


    He Meng knew that Ji Jun did not like strangers loitering in his house, so she stood at the door and took a look inside. Seeing that Ji Jun was not in the living room, she sat obediently in the courtyard while Lin Zi went to put the duck goods on a te and brought out a few cans of cold beer.


    When He Meng saw this, she instinctively touched her stomach. Drinking cold beer at night and eating braised duck parts was indeed a great enjoyment, but after this meal, she would probably gain two kilograms tomorrow. However, she had a favor to ask, so she could only apany the gentleman with tears in her eyes.


    He Meng thought a little aggrievedly. However, the moment the beer was ced on the table, she immediately opened a can and took a big sip. She sighedfortably, then picked up a duck wing and took a bite at the ce with the most meat.


    As she chewed, she asked casually, ¡°Where¡¯s your Best Actor? Why is he asleep so early?¡±


    Lin Zi was also happily gnawing on a duck neck. ¡°Aren¡¯t we participating in the eSports variety show? That¡¯s why he is practicing gaming in the room.¡±


    He Meng nced at him from the corner of her eye. ¡°Your variety show¡¯s job is so sudden. There was no news at all before.¡±


    Lin Zi couldn¡¯t say that Ji Jun had gone back on his word. He only said vaguely, ¡°Previously, it hasn¡¯t been decided because of the schedule, so it¡¯s not appropriate to tell the public.¡±


    ¡°Our Yu Han also wants to participate in this variety show, so she¡¯s been training hard in the game these days,¡± He Meng said casually. ¡°If she knew that Best Actor Ji also wanted participate, the two of them could still practice together.¡±


    Lin Zi came to a sudden realization. He was just wondering why Yu Han was suddenly addicted to games while filming. This was not right. So it was to participate in a variety show.


    Since Ji Jun wanted to participate in this variety show, as his manager, he naturally had to understand the lineup of guests and the content of the show. Hence, when he heard He Meng¡¯s words, he knew that Yu Han wanted to participate in the rankingpetition.<div>


    At this moment, something suddenly shed across Lin Zi¡¯s mind, but he did not catch any thoughts for a moment, so he did not pay much attention to it. He deliberately said, ¡°Why? Did you suddenlye to the door to pull Ji Jun and your Yu Han into an ambiguous rtionship to create a hype?¡±


    ¡°How is that possible?¡± He Meng¡¯s face was filled with gratitude. ¡°It¡¯s not like we¡¯re tired of living.¡±


    As Ji Jun¡¯s manager, Lin Zi hated it when other artists attached themselves to Ji Jun to create hype. He only felt that it was troublesome and disadvantageous. However, when he saw He Meng¡¯s look of disdain and rejection, he felt a little ufortable. He couldn¡¯t help but argue, ¡°What did our Ji Jun do to you? He¡¯s a top celebrity. We haven¡¯t even despised you yet, but you already despised us?¡±


    He Meng spat out the duck wing bone in her mouth and pouted in the direction of the room. ¡°Don¡¯t you know what your artist is like?¡±

 Chapter 196 - 196 The Door Of Convenience

    196 The Door Of Convenience


    Of course, Lin Zi knew his own artist¡¯s business, or rather its consequences. It was because they did it on purpose. However, it was rare for people to look down on him.


    However, He Meng was not a newbie. Hence, after a few words, Lin Zi was defeated. He changed the topic and said, ¡°Then why did youe to drink with me in the middle of the night?¡±


    He Meng nibbled on a duck¡¯s wing and a duck¡¯s palm before she restrained herself and stopped eating. She reluctantly took a piece of tissue paper to wipe her hands. ¡°I was just thinking of enjoying the benefits of a favorable position. Since your Ji Jun is going to participate in this variety show, I was wondering if the production team would show you the name list of the participants in the rankingpetition in advance. We can also use this opportunity to benefit from it so that we can know ourselves and the enemy and win every battle.¡±


    Lin Zi pointed at her with his oil-stained finger. ¡°You¡¯re the only smart one.¡±


    !!


    The producer, Ou Cheng, had really sent the list to their work group chat. Since the duck goods tasted good, Lin Zi was not stingy and forwarded the list to her.


    ¡°It¡¯s also a good thing that your Yu Han can be on the show.¡± After all, at least Yu Han did not like to cause trouble and would not stick to Ji Jun to create hype.


    At this moment, Ji Jun was chatting with Ou Cheng via voice chat. The name list was also on his cell phone.


    ¡°The first few people on the list are all people that thepany and investors want to protect. If there are no problems on your side, we can decide on them right away.¡± Of course, if Ji Jun was unwilling, the tform would definitely consider changing people on ount of the fact that he had pulled in so many business deals.


    ¡°As for the list of candidates, we¡¯ll have to see how the rankingpetition goes tomorrow. After all, our ultimate goal is topete with foreign teams, so we still have to ensure that the team has a certain level of strength.¡± Otherwise, if they were at the bottom, everyone, including the production team and artists, would sink together.


    Ou Cheng probed, ¡°If there are people you don¡¯t want to cooperate with, we can stop them during the rankingpetition.¡±


    Ji Jun took a casual nce and did not find anyone particrly annoying. Hence, he did not name anyone and only said casually, ¡°Since you want to y, you have to y well. I remember that Yu Han is quite good at games.¡±


    When Ou Cheng heard this, he knew there must be a reason why Ji Jun only chose Yu Han. Thinking back to the news of Ji Jun saving her, his heart skipped a beat as if he had touched something.


    ¡°That¡¯s great. Our production team also hopes to pick a few guests with good standards. If Yu Han ys well, we¡¯ll be overjoyed.¡± What he meant was that if Yu Han¡¯s standards were good, they could let her join. However, if her skills were too poor, the production team couldn¡¯t help her.


    How could Ji Jun not understand what this wily old fox meant? He did not continue the conversation and changed the topic. ¡°How do you n to deal with that matter online?¡±


    Ou Cheng chuckled from the other end of the phone. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll settle this matter quickly. I guarantee that it won¡¯t hold you back.¡±


    He Meng did not know that Ji Jun had already secured a guarantee for Yu Han. She spent a packet of duck goods and risked gaining two kilograms of weight to get a list of the rankingpetition from Lin Zi. Then, she studied it for half the night and analyzed it with Yu Han the next day with dark circles under her eyes.


    ¡°After all, it¡¯s a live-stream event that¡¯s linked to Kangaroo tform and ¡®Free and Easy Wandering¡¯.¡± ¡°Free and Easy Wandering¡± was their coboration game for this eSports variety show. As arge-scale Chinese-stylebat game, it was very popr once it was released. It became the most popr game among the young people now and was sessfully promoted overseas.


    ¡°At first, there were a total of 34 celebrities participating in the rankingpetition. However, after the news of Ji Jun participating in the variety show spread, those who were well-informed found connections and stuffed people in. Hence, there are a total of 40 participants now.¡± Just this lineup alone was already very eye-catching, even if it did not include theter variety shows.


    ¡°I¡¯ve analyzed it. There are five people who need to be paid attention to.¡± He Meng pointed at the names circled on the paper with a red marker pen. ¡°Among them, Han Nuo needs to be paid attention to the most. He used to be a professional eSports yer in the local server. Three years ago, he retired because of an injury. Because of his good looks, he was signed by a managementpany and changed to an actor.¡±

 Chapter 197 - 197 The Enemy’s Situation

    197 The Enemy¡¯s Situation


    ¡°He¡¯s a professional. His standard should be pretty good.¡± Yu Han nced at the name marked on the paper, then entered the word ¡°Han Nuo¡± in the box on the search browser. Then, news about him appeared on the webpage.


    Yu Han scrolled down the articles and rted news. She realized thatpared to the news rted to his entertainment career, there was more game-rted content below. It seemed like his transformation was not very sessful.


    As expected, she heard He Meng introduce him. ¡°After he transitioned, he went on many variety shows and filmed a few dramas. However, because his variety ability and acting skills were not very good, he gradually stopped making much of a ssh. Hence, starting from a few months ago, hispany changed his persona and made him turn back to the gaming circle. Instead, he relied on the nostalgia of the gaming fans and gained some poprity.¡±


    Yu Han tapped her chin with her finger. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then he would be trying his best to fight for this variety show.¡± Moreover, the production team would probably try their best to make him stay in order to increase the team¡¯s strength.


    However, if the production team was unkind, they might use him as a tool to create hype.


    However, these things would often happen in the industry, especially for celebrities who were not popr enough. In order to fight for a chance to appear on screen, they had to face many unfair treatment.


    However, this had nothing to do with Yu Han. Thoughts shed through her mind, but she was more concerned about Han Nuo¡¯s gaming skills.


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you some statistics and videos of hispetitionter. You can take a look when you¡¯re freeter.¡±


    He Meng then started introducing the next candidate. ¡°This Xu Zheng is also one of the candidates that needs to be paid special attention to. He was a talent show idol. His poprity was alright when he formed a pop group previously. After he quit the group and terminated his contract with his managementpany, his poprity and resources plummeted. There was almost no such person in the circle. Unexpectedly, when he did a gaming live-stream once, he attracted a wave of attention because he yed the game well and his words were humorous. After that, he started live-streaming his games and took on the path of business promotion. It started the second spring of his career.¡±


    After introducing Xu Zheng, He Meng used a ck marker to draw a ck line under the other three people and said, ¡°As for the remaining three people, there are rumors in the industry that they love to y games and they y quite well.¡±


    There were many young and yful artists in the entertainment industry, so naturally, there were also many people who yed games. Hence, many artists would gather together to y games. Hence, there would more or less be some rumors about who was better at ying games.


    However, the three of them yed in private, so they could only gauge by the gossips. They would only know the details after they went on stage.


    To be able to get the information and organize the information in such a short period of time, it could be seen how efficient He Meng was. ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡±


    He Meng yawned at the right time and sighed. ¡°Indeed, I¡¯m getting old. I can¡¯t even stand staying up all night.¡± If she hadn¡¯t been thinking about telling Yu Han about this, she wouldn¡¯t have gotten up so early.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you always say that you¡¯re 18 every year?¡± Yu Han teased casually, but He Meng rolled her eyes at her.


    Yu Han nced at her panda eyes. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take care of the rest myself. Go and rest first.¡±


    As an artist, Yu Han had always been a reassuring person. Hence, after He Meng finished exining the matter, she gave Lang Yu a few more reminders before returning to her room to catch up on her sleep.


    Hence, Yu Han spent a busy day filming and reading the information. As He Meng had already discussed the rankingpetition with Bai Chao a few days ago, Bai Chao did not arrange for her to film tonight¡¯s scenes.


    Yu Han came out after changing her clothes. She wanted to find a ce to eat, but seeing that it was already past six, she was afraid that she would not make it in time, so she took the car back to the guesthouse to make preparations.


    Fortunately, He Meng was a reliable person. She had already connected the live-stream equipment in advance. She also borrowed the makeup artist from Lin Zi and prepared the clothes for Yu Han.


    Hence, as soon as Yu Han got out of the car, she was pulled away for styling.


    The makeup artist was still applying foundation for her. Yu Han swallowed a salt-baked quail egg that He Meng had fed into her mouth. She pouted and did not forget toin, ¡°I think everyone¡¯s attention should be on the game when so many people are live-streaming. Not many people will notice how celebrities dress.¡±


    Therefore, she felt that there was no need to go through so much trouble.

 Chapter 198 - 198 Preparation

    198 Preparation


    However, He Meng did not think so. ¡°The production team has to consider all aspects when choosing people. It doesn¡¯t just depend on your gaming skills.¡± Therefore, if the poprity of Yu Han¡¯s live-stream was too low, it would also affect the production team¡¯s judgment.


    What¡¯s more, at such a time when artists were gathered together, if you wanted to get more attention, unless you were very confident, you had to be more prepared. Even if you didn¡¯t strive to be the best, you had to avoid being thest.


    As a neer who had not released any representative works yet, Yu Han¡¯s greatest advantage was her looks. Even the fans who supported her were mostly fans of her good looks, so she could not lose in this aspect.


    ¡°But will it backfire if I dress up too much?¡±


    !!


    ¡°That¡¯s why I asked them to n your style. The highlight is the exquisiteness of your casualness.¡± It made one¡¯s eyes light up when they saw Yu Han. There was natural beauty without dressing up.


    But of course, this was the effect disyed in front of the screen. In order to achieve this effect, even a strand of hair had to be set. Fortunately, Ji Jun¡¯s styling team was naturally of a high standard. After hearing her request, they immediately agreed.


    He Meng saw that Yu Han had swallowed the quail egg and stuffed a soft boiled radish into her mouth. The live-stream tonight wouldst three to four hours. If she did not eat more, she would not be able to maintain her full mental state.


    Everything was ready, and it was time for the live-stream. He Meng sized up Yu Han from head to toe and nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Yu Han sat at the table, and Lang Yu turned on the camera as instructed. The next second, the screen lit up. Yu Han looked up at the screen and was shocked by her image inside.


    In the image, she had a sharp chin, a twisted and thin face, and huge eyes. She looked just like the person in the world-famous painting, ¡°Scream¡±. She looked quite scary.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Yu Han had never live-streamed before and rarely watched live-streams, so she didn¡¯t know what was going on. She instinctively looked up at He Meng, only to see her covering her eyes and silently mouthing at her.


    Due to the publicity efforts of the live-stream tform and game manufacturers, and the gathering of so many celebrities, the live-stream of this rankingpetition was very popr. In addition, He Meng had released a live-stream notice on her ount in advance.


    Therefore, from the beginning of the live-stream, there were more than 10,000 people waiting in her live-stream. Most of them were her fans, and a small number were passers-by who came to join in the fun and people who hated her.


    They were about to greet her when they saw this scene before they could even post thements after the live broadcast room lit up. They were instantly shocked like Yu Han. Then, they realized that it was the fault of the beauty filter.


    Hence, they could not be bothered to greet her. They all postedments on the public chat asking her to turn off the beauty filter.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for scaring everyone.¡± After seeing thements, Yu Han roughly knew what went wrong. She leaned forward and studied the screen with the mouse. ¡°How do I turn off this beauty effect?¡±


    The audience in front of the screen was still enthusiastically teaching her how to operate, but in the next second, the screen shed, and Yu Han¡¯s beautiful face appeared in front of the camera.


    ¡°Eh, it¡¯s off.¡± Yu Han saw that she had returned to normal on the screen. She looked up at the camera and instinctively smiled before sitting back down.


    Yu Han did not know that her smile at the camera earlier had instantly stunned the audience in front of the screen. Hence, after she sat down again, she looked at the screen again and realized that it was abnormally quiet. There was not even a singlement.


    ¡°Eh?¡± Yu Han tilted her head. Just as she was about to ask what went wrong, a bunch ofments flooded the public chat.


    [Oh my god, she¡¯s so beautiful!]


    [Sweet and beautiful!]


    [Beauty Critical Strike]


    [Beauty kills me!]


    [Hello, wife!]


    [Mom, she¡¯s smiling at me!]


    [She¡¯s looking at me. I¡¯m in her heart.]


    [Let¡¯s not talk about other things, just in terms of appearance, I¡¯m convinced.]


    Just as thements said, even if they did not like Yu Han and felt that she was a newbie who was always on the trending searches every day and her marketing was too much, they had to admit that she was really good-looking. She was really pretty to look at. When they saw her face, they would at least forget all the prejudices in their heart for a few seconds.


    ¡°Thank you, everyone, for your support and encouragement.¡± This was the first time Yu Han had received such warm and direct praise from so many people. A faintyer of pink appeared on her small face, making her look a little shy. Instantly, the people watching the live-stream became even crazier.

 Chapter 199 - 199 Popularity

    199 Poprity


    In order to create a casual feeling, He Meng made her wear a simple V-neck oversize T-shirt and jeans. Not only did she not look bloated when she wore the oversized clothes, but the clothes also entuated her head to shoulders ratio, as well as her exquisite and well-defined corbones.


    On her hairstyling, her bangs were tied back with a wine-red hair clip, highlighting the superiority of her cranium, her full forehead, and her exquisite eyebrows. A few strands of hair at the side of her temples modified her face shape, and the rest of her hair was slightly curled with a curling iron and draped over her shoulders.


    Coupled with her bare-faced makeup, she looked exquisite and casual, with a hint of innocence and yfulness.


    The people in front of the screen shouted, asking her if she was indeed so good-looking and if her makeup was indeed so light.


    !!


    Yu Han said honestly, ¡°I¡¯m not bare-faced. The makeup artist said that this is ¡®pretending to be bare-faced makeup¡¯, so it looks like I¡¯m not wearing any makeup under the camera.¡±


    As soon as Yu Han said this, thements started shouting, telling her not to be so honest.


    Yu Han smiled and said, ¡°I also want to say that this is my bare-faced face, but what if I reallye out bare-faced next time? The difference will be too great. What if you report me for fraud?¡±


    The interesting and good interaction made the live broadcast room happy. Before they even started ying games, Yu Han¡¯s live broadcast room¡¯s poprity had already increased. At the same time, the gif of her when she turned off the beauty filter had already been taken by many people and posted to other tforms.


    At this moment, the trending topics arranged by various artists had already been released and upied different positions on the trending list.


    Among the people participating in the rankingpetition this time, He Meng only mentioned five artists who yed well. However, the most popr artist was not these five, but another male actor, Fu Si.


    Like Ji Jun, Fu Si was a child star. However,pared to Ji Jun¡¯s instant rise to fame, he was considered the steady type. He debuted when he was 10 years old and mingled with various production teams. After that, he entered the Capital Film Academy and slowly umted a certain amount of poprity.


    When he was in school, he filmed a police drama and yed the viin¡¯s younger brother in it. Because of his exciting persona and good acting skills, he finally got famous and sessfully changed the audience¡¯s impression of him as a child star. After that, his resources rose sharply. The quality of his work was mixed, but his poprity did catch up.


    Initially, Fu Si did not want to participate in this rankingpetition. However, after Ji Jun joined the variety show ¡°Light of eSports¡±, his team contacted the production team and wanted to get him in. However, the production team had already reserved four spots, so they rejected him politely.


    If Ji Jun was an existence that suppressed actors of the same age as him, then those artists who debuted as child stars with him were even worse. Fu Si was the biggest victim because he debuted together with Ji Jun in the same television drama.


    In the drama, Fu Si acted as the older brother and Ji Jun acted as the younger brother. At that time, the two of them had gained quite a bit of poprity because of their cute appearance and interesting interactions. After the television drama ended, Ji Jun was directly chosen by a big director as one of the main leads and went to act in a movie.


    Later on, the movie¡¯s box office sales were smashing. Ji Jun instantly became the most valued child star, opening his path to bing the Best Actor. Meanwhile, Fu Si could only rotate among the various production teams and y small roles that only had a few episodes.


    Fu Si had never understood why the director had taken a liking to Ji Jun at first nce after watching the two of them perform in a movie. They were clearly only a year apart, and his acting skills at that time were better than Ji Jun¡¯s. Moreover, the audience liked him more as the older brother.


    With Ji Jun¡¯s explosive poprity, this small difference brought about a huge difference. However, it happened just like that. Fu Si did not understand and he was unwilling to ept that, but he had to ept it as a fact.


    It was onlyter when Ji Jun¡¯s family background was exposed that Fu Si finally found a reason to convince himself. The reason why Ji Jun could defeat him was not because he was less capable than Ji Jun, but because Ji Jun had a good family background.


    However, even if Fu Si convinced himself, things were obviously not that simple. With Ji Jun¡¯s poprity, when various marketing ounts went through Ji Jun¡¯s results, they had to pull Fu Si out as Ji Jun¡¯s control group.


    Every time Fu Si saw this news, he felt quite ufortable. However, his management team told him that this was a good thing. Ji Jun was so popr, and he was the one who took advantage of him.

 Chapter 200 - 200 Feeling Awkward

    200 Feeling Awkward


    Fu Si had been in the entertainment industry for so many years and knew very well that there was nothing wrong with the managementpany¡¯s actions. In this industry, if you wanted to stand out, you had to know how to grasp the poprity.


    However, Fu Si was already ufortable with Ji Jun. He treated him as apetitor, but yet he looked down on him at the same time. However, in reality, he still wanted to use Ji Jun¡¯s poprity to hype himself up. This contradiction made Fu Si even more frustrated with Ji Jun.


    Now that he had finally made a name for himself, the managementpany began to gradually reduce the number of articles about him being Ji Jun¡¯s foil. From then on, they nned to start hyping up the concept of him and Ji Jun as ¡°Twin Stars¡±.


    Anyway, the managementpany¡¯s n was to lock the two of them down and continue sucking Ji Jun¡¯s blood. That was why after knowing that Ji Jun was on the variety show ¡°Light of eSports¡±, they insisted on including him in the show.


    Other than the high exposure of this show and the fact that it wasn¡¯t a loss to participate in it, it was also to find an opportunity to let Fu Si and Ji Jun be in the same frame. First, they would stir up the nostalgia and their brotherhood, then they would develop it into ¡°Twin Stars¡± and use Ji Jun¡¯s status to raise Fu Si¡¯s status.


    Anyway, Fu Si was a man and there wouldn¡¯t be any scandals with Ji Jun, so he shouldn¡¯t be boycotted by his fans. It could be said that the managementpany had a very good n.


    Therefore, in order to achieve his goal, Fu Si had to stay in the production team. Tonight¡¯s live-stream rankingpetition was very important. At the same time, in order to hype up his poprity, his management team had already prepared the top three trending spots. They were just waiting to directly promote it after the live-stream.


    Fu Si was currently the most popr artist among all the artists participating in the live-stream. Therefore, as soon as the live-stream started, more than 100,000 viewers surged in. His manager, Hao Xiang, took a look at the live-stream poprity rankings and nodded in satisfaction when he saw that Fu Si¡¯s poprity was steadily ranked first.


    Although Fu Si usually yed games, his skills were very average. Therefore, Hao Xiang knew very well that Fu Si would definitely not be selected if it was just based on his gaming skills.


    But at the same time, he knew very well that this was not a seriouspetition. It was just an outpost for a variety show. And the variety show had too many factors to consider when it was selecting its guests.


    Hao Xiang believed that the poprity of the guests was more important than their skills.


    He instructed the staff, ¡°Start contacting all the marketing ounts and contact the various tforms. Get them to push us to the top five on all the tforms. We must push all the entries about Fu Si¡¯s live-stream to the top five.


    Seeing that the poprity of Fu Si¡¯s live-stream kept rising and the gap between him and the second ce was getting wider and wider, Hao Xiang finally felt relieved.


    He believed that with this poprity, the production team would definitely not be willing to give up on Fu Si easily.


    However, what Hao Xiang didn¡¯t expect was that just as he was relieved, Yu Han¡¯s live-stream suddenly rose up. She suddenly made a name for herself just by relying on her beauty, and this was even under the condition that she didn¡¯t buy a trending topic.


    Her manager, He Meng, listened to Yu Han¡¯s speech in the live-stream with one ear perked up. Her other eye was fixed on her cell phone, looking at the various data and the trending list on the tform.


    ¡°It seems like Fu Si is well-prepared.¡± He Meng frowned, but she didn¡¯t find it strange. Compared to the fact that all thepanies were fighting to buy trending topics for their artists, He Meng didn¡¯t buy it.


    Firstly, there were too many celebrities appearing together tonight. Presumably, it would be very lively on the trending searches. Therefore, under such circumstances, buying conventional trending searches would be very useless. She might as well save some money.


    Secondly, the focus was still on Yu Han. If Yu Han yed well, the production team would definitely be able to see it. The audience would also be able to see it. Compared to the data on the trending searches, the number of viewers in the live-stream and the time they spent online were more direct data.


    Hence, when He Meng saw that the poprity of the live-stream was increasing, she rxed her frown. At this moment, the game officials announced that the rankingpetition was about to begin. Yu Han ended her chat with theizens and logged into her game ount.


    However, as soon as she logged in, the people in the live-stream were shocked by the golden color inside. It turned out that after this period of hard work, Yu Han had already reached the level of the strongest grandmaster. Therefore, she would release a golden special effect when she logged in.


    When the people in the live-stream saw this gorgeous special effect, the first thing they did was cry out, but after that, they began to question and advise.


    They did not believe that Yu Han had gotten this result herself. They thought that she had bought the ount or hired a professional to get this result.

 Chapter 201 - 201 Not Optimistic

    201 Not Optimistic


    [Yo, the strongest grandmaster. Impressive.]


    [I can tell that you¡¯ve spent a lot of money.]


    [Babe, there¡¯s no need to be so vain. Just buy an appropriate level.]


    [With such a shiny title, it would be embarrassing if you lost too badlyter.]


    Some people who liked to y games paid attention to other things, such as:


    [This winning rate is amazing. Which god did this?]


    [Even if it¡¯s an amateur match, you have to be a professional to have this winning rate.]


    [I want the golden special effects too. Can you tell me which substitute is so powerful?]


    [Please tell me the substitute¡¯s name!]


    [Same here.]


    Yu Han was waiting for a random match. She happened to nce at the public chat and saw that many people were asking for the substitute¡¯s name. She said casually, ¡°No substitute.¡±


    However, the people in the live-stream did not believe it at all.


    [You¡¯re beautiful, so you have the final say.]


    [Honey, although I should believe everything you say, my brain says that it doesn¡¯t believe you.]


    Fortunately, most of the people in her live-stream were her fans who liked her for her good looks. The new fans who came because of her reputation adhered to the principle of ¡°looking at a beauty¡±, so everyone was very tolerant and treated it as teasing.


    However, if it was a passerby, they would not be so tolerant. Kangaroo tform obviously knew how to cause trouble. Before the live-stream began, the producer had already asked all the celebrities involved about their game rankings and arranged them into a form from top to bottom. Then, after the live-stream started, they bought a high-level trending topic and pushed it out.


    Compared to the promotional trending topics that were obviously bought by celebrities, it was obvious that passers-by were more interested in this game that could cause conflict among various celebrities¡¯ fans. Therefore, many people clicked on it as soon as they saw it.


    Then, they saw that the first person on the list was actually Yu Han, who was the highest-level grandmaster.


    For example, Fu Si, who was the most popr, Han Nuo, who had retired professionally, Xu Zheng and the others, who live-streamed games all day long, were still ranked below her.


    The fans of various celebrities were dissatisfied with the name list.


    [Why is our Fu Si¡¯s rank so low, but someone¡¯s rank is so high?]


    [Haha, even Han Nuo, who is a professional yer, is ranked lower than an unknown person. It¡¯s obvious who is the questionable one.]


    [This result was obviously bought. She¡¯s too rich.]


    [Another hype?]


    [I¡¯ve been wanting to say this for a long time. A neer who doesn¡¯t have any representative works is on the trending searches all day long. She even wants to use her family matters to hype it up. She¡¯s really going all out to be famous.]


    [Our Fu Si is usually focused on filming, but he can actually maintain this level. His gaming skills must be very good.]


    [Han Nuo lost out in the rankingpetition because he lost many times during thest live-stream with his fans. That¡¯s why he dropped his rank. He¡¯s not really inferior to some ¡°noobs¡±.]


    In short, thements below were all about the fans of various celebrities praising their own artists and stepping on Yu Han, who had stood out. It seemed like the battle situation was indeed a little tragic, but the effect was obviously huge.


    At this moment, many people flooded into Yu Han¡¯s live broadcast room, although most of them were here to watch the show. In the end, when they entered the live broadcast room, they were stunned by Yu Han¡¯s exquisite looks before they could start scolding.


    The people who wanted to cause trouble softened their tone unconsciously.


    [I want to see who¡¯s so thick-skinned. She¡¯s quite pretty.]


    [This youngdy is pretty. Is she an actress?]


    [Yu Han is actually so beautiful?]


    Of course, there were also those who still couldn¡¯t stand it and had a sharp tongue.


    [Ha, this is a game. What¡¯s the use of being beautiful? Is she going to beg her teammates to give her their heads?]


    [The first round of the rankingpetition has begun. Let¡¯s see how this ¡°strongest grandmaster¡± ys?]


    Yes, the first match ended immediately. Yu Han¡¯s luck was not bad, and the opponents she was assigned to were not too strong.


    Yu Han had just turned on the microphone, but before she could speak, a male voice came from inside. ¡°Yo, we¡¯re too lucky. We¡¯re actually matched with the strongest grandmaster. Then we¡¯ll win this round.¡±


    He sounded really happy, if the other party¡¯s tone wasn¡¯t so weird.


    Yu Han looked at the ID of the person who had just spoken and recalled the information He Meng had given her. She recognized him as a young idol who had debuted in a talent show. His name was Du She.

 Chapter 202 - 202 Targeting

    202 Targeting


    Yu Han remembered He Meng¡¯sments about Du She. He wasn¡¯t good at business, but he had a sharp tongue and often said shocking things. Some people liked to see him behave like this, so he maintained a certain level of poprity.


    Just as Yu Han was about to smile, she heard the other party shout, ¡°The other teammates.¡± He quickly called out the IDs of the other three teammates. ¡°We¡¯ll listen to the arrangements of the ¡®strongest grandmaster¡¯ for this round. Do you have any objections?¡±


    The other three were also people with lukewarm poprity in the circle. When they heard that Du She had made the arrangement, they didn¡¯t dare to speak for a moment. They could only vaguely agree.


    Yu Han finally found an opportunity to speak. ¡°If you have no objections, I¡¯ll make the arrangements.¡±


    Du She had thought that he would be able to gain the upper hand and make Yu Han suffer. In order to maintain her humble persona, Yu Han would give in a little. He did not expect Yu Han to take advantage of him.


    Hence, he was silent for a moment before continuing, ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave our results to you. I believe that as the ¡®strongest grandmaster¡¯, you can definitely lead us to victory.¡±


    He kept calling Yu Han the ¡°strongest grandmaster¡± and even pushed all the me for the results of this qualifying round to her. His intention of causing trouble was very obvious.


    Speaking of which, Du She and Yu Han didn¡¯t know each other before. And, they hadn¡¯t interacted with each other before, so they weren¡¯t enemies at all. It was just that Du She¡¯s manager had just reminded him that among the five of them, Yu Han¡¯s live-stream was currently the most popr, but most of them were people who went to watch Yu Han make a fool of herself.


    Du She was able to rely on his ¡°poisonous tongue¡± persona to make a name for himself. He and his management team were still quite smart. Even if he wanted to use his poisonous tongue, it wasn¡¯t without reason. Instead, he would guess the audience¡¯s hearts andin ording to their wishes.


    When the audience heard this, they would not think that he had read everyone¡¯s minds. They would only think that this person¡¯s words had hit the nail on the head. He was the mouthpiece of the crowd, so they liked to hear him speak.


    When Du She and his management team saw Yu Han¡¯s condition, they didn¡¯t believe that Yu Han¡¯s gaming skills were that high, so they wanted to follow theizens¡¯ wishes and step on Yu Han.


    [Why do I feel like Du She is being sarcastic?]


    [There¡¯s no doubt about it. He is.]


    [We should let Du She¡¯s venomous tongue take off some people¡¯s masks!]


    Fortunately, Yu Han was quite confident in her gaming skills, so she did not decline. She only reminded him meaningfully, ¡°I believe that as long as everyone is united, the chances of winning are still very high.¡±


    Anyone with a discerning eye could tell that she was warning Du She not to cause trouble while ying games. When Du She heard this, he rolled his eyes at the camera and silently mouthed to theizens in the live broadcast room, ¡°She¡¯s capable!¡±


    Most of the people in his live-stream liked his style, so when they saw him like this, they didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong. Instead, they egged him on.


    [Since when is it someone else¡¯s turn to Sheshe what to do?]


    [Sheshe, don¡¯t be afraid. Just talk back to her.]


    [We just have to cause trouble. Why are we afraid of her?!]


    It wasn¡¯t easy for someone to make a name for themselves in this circle. Seeing that the people in the live broadcast room were all on his side, Du She was happy inwardly, but he put on a serious expression.


    He turned off the mic in the game and said seriously, ¡°Although I don¡¯t like some people, we still have three other teammates. They¡¯re innocent. In the end, we¡¯re still a team, so we can¡¯t forget our team¡¯s honor just because of a moment of anger. Such backstabbing of teammates can¡¯t appear on the battlefield. This is the bottom line.¡±


    His words sounded dignified, but he hadpletely forgotten about his actions of being the first to push Yu Han out. If he really cared so much about the team¡¯s honor and winning this qualifying match, he would not have asked Yu Han, who was suspected to be a ¡°noob¡±, to arrange this qualifying match.


    Du She¡¯s team knew very well that they had no chance with the variety show ¡°Light of eSports¡±, so their purpose in participating in this live-stream was to stir up trouble, increase their exposure, and increase his poprity. Therefore, he could venomously diss Yu Han, but he could not do such an irresponsible thing like stabbing his teammates in the back while ying games.


    Unfortunately, many of the audience in the live-stream did not think so much at all. When they heard his words, they immediately said, ¡°Sheshe still sees through everything.¡±


    Yu Han still did not know what had happened here. She arranged the formation and then clicked to start the game. ¡°It¡¯s starting.¡±

 Chapter 203 - 203 Apologize

    203 Apologize


    In the first round of the qualifyingpetition, Yu Han was considered lucky. She didn¡¯t encounter the five people that He Meng said she had to pay special attention to. Even Du She, who had been talking nonsense before thepetition, became serious. Hence, after the start of the game, they yed quite smoothly.


    Suddenly, a female artist¡¯s voice came from the earpiece. ¡°Oh my god, I¡¯m surrounded by two people. I¡¯m almost out of blood. Can someone save me?¡±


    Yu Han controlled her character and used a big move to directly kill one of the opponent¡¯s team members. At the same time, she opened the map and located the female artist¡¯s coordinates. When the first kill sound came from theputer, she shed and charged into the encirclement. Then, she fought two people alone and killed two of them in one go.


    Only three minutes had passed since the start of thepetition.


    !!


    The audience in the live broadcast room immediately sensed that something was wrong after Yu Han killed two opponents in one move.


    [She killed three people in less than a minute. Isn¡¯t that too amazing?]


    [With this standard and this operation, you still call this not knowing how to y games?]


    [With her hand speed just now, the keyboard should be smoking.]


    Of course, there were also people who thought that this level was only so-so.


    [It¡¯s just rookies pecking at each other. What¡¯s there to tter and be proud of?]


    As soon as thisment was posted, it immediately attracted many people¡¯s rebuttals.


    [If her actions are considered noobs, then we are ss 1 disabled.]


    However, there were not many people who were blind. Yu Han¡¯s skill level was impressive enough just by seeing her dodging the attacks of the two of them and using a big move at the same time.


    When people who followed the professional league saw this, theymented.


    [Yu Han¡¯s performance just now was something that many professional eSports yers might not be able to do in the league tournament. However, not only did Yu Han do it, but she also did it with ease. It¡¯s pleasing to the eye.]


    This was enough to prove her skills.


    Even Du She, who had rushed over after hearing the girl¡¯s cry for help, fell silent after seeing her series of impressive moves.


    Five minutester, Yu Han led the team and sessfully upied the enemy¡¯s base. She pulled down the g and won the first round.


    The public chat was filled with cheers. The other three teammates congratted each other on the channel and praised Yu Han in unison.


    ¡°You yed too well. That group of people just now was too handsome.¡±


    ¡°Big boss, can you give me your contact number? If you have time, can you bring me along?¡±


    ¡°Me too! Me too!¡±


    ¡°Why do we have to randomly draw teammates in every round? Can¡¯t we fix our teammates? I want to cozy up to someone powerful.¡±


    As for Du She, who was prancing around happily previously, he didn¡¯t make a sound.


    Hearing the praises of her three teammates in the channel, Yu Han shook her head. Just as she was about to exit the channel, Du She suddenly spoke. The moment he spoke, the other three immediately fell silent.


    After all, everyone could tell from Du She¡¯s sarcastic words before thepetition that he was obviously targeting Yu Han and wanted to trick her. However, Yu Han used her own strength to counterattack.


    So would Du She fly into a rage out of humiliation and start a fight with Yu Han here?


    Not only did his three teammates think this way, but the audience watching the livestream was also very curious. However, unexpectedly, the first thing Du She said was to apologize to Yu Han.


    ¡°I, Du She, take responsibility for my own actions. Previously, I misunderstood you because I heard some rumors, so I said those words. Now that it has been proven that I was biased, I should apologize to you. As for whether you forgive me or not, it¡¯s not important. I just don¡¯t like to owe people things, especially apologies.¡±


    After saying that, Du She directly exited the channel.


    Yu Han was stunned for a moment and suddenlyughed out loud. ¡°He¡¯s quite an interesting person.¡± It was no wonder that he could rely on this to be popr. Although it was quite overboard to ride on others¡¯ poprity like this and cause trouble, he was quite smart and knew when to advance and when to retreat. He knew how to do it so it would not make you really hate him.


    Of course, if her gaming skills were really bad today, Du She would probably have another face.


    It was said that thousands of people had thousands of faces. In the entertainment industry, it was more urate to say that there were thousands of people with ten thousands of faces. After all, there were too many people who knew how to act ording to their circumstances.

 Chapter 204 - 204 Get Famous

    204 Get Famous


    After the rankingpetition ended, there were 10 minutes to adjust. Yu Han had nothing to adjust, so she prepared to chat with the audience in the live-stream. When she saw the live-stream screen, she was shocked by the number of people online. She even counted with her fingers. ¡°1, 10, 100, 1,000, 100,000.¡±


    It was confirmed that it was not 70,000, but 700,000. Moreover, the value was still rising.


    ¡°Why did the number of online users increase so much in just a few minutes?¡± Yu Han was puzzled. Before the first round of rankingpetition, there were only 40,000 to 50,000 online users.


    When the audience in the live-stream saw her tilt her head and frown in confusion, they answered her questions one after another.


    [I came here after watching the trending searches. I thought that your skills were poor and was about to scold you. In the end, you yed very well. I¡¯m convinced.]


    ¡°Trending? What trending?¡± Yu Han looked up and asked He Meng.


    He Meng told her about the Kangaroo tform¡¯s tricks, and Yu Han understood immediately. She was the first to be attacked, but she did not expect to be assisted instead.


    On the other hand, Kangaroo tform was obviously very knowledgeable about traffic. First, it pushed Yu Han, this controversial person, to attract a wave of scolding. When the situation on Yu Han¡¯s side reversed, it turned the tables and bought Yu Han trending topics, praising her in all sorts of ways.


    In addition to talking about the game, there was also arge group of people who clearly had nothing to do with the game.


    [I¡¯m also here because of the trending searches, but I don¡¯t care about the game. I only care about my sister¡¯s looks!]


    [That gif on the trending searches captured my heart. She¡¯s pure yet sexy, and her facial features are so beautiful. Sure enough, when Nuwa1 pinched me, she was impatient, so she casually sshed it. It¡¯s all mud.]


    When Yu Han saw thesements, she thought that He Meng had bought this trending topic for her, so she did not care at all.


    In the end, the word ¡°Trending number one¡± suddenly appeared neatly on the public chat, and the number of online viewers in her live-stream soared to a million.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on now?¡± Yu Han felt that she had only not been online for a few days. Was she out of touch with the times so quickly?


    As thements kept rolling, Yu Han took out her cell phone to see what was going on.


    With one look, she realized that there were three trending topics rted to her on the trending list. Among them, ¡°Yu Han is peerlessly beautiful¡± was at the top of the trending list.


    When Yu Han saw this, she felt that her feet were about to break her shoes. She looked at He Meng with aplicated gaze. The top spot on the trending searches should not be cheap.


    In front of millions of people in the live broadcast room, Yu Han naturally could not openly say that she was poor, so she only threw a ¡°you¡¯re wasteful¡± look at He Meng.


    Although Yu Han didn¡¯t say it directly, He Meng saw her expression and immediately understood what she meant. She couldn¡¯t help but argue, ¡°We really didn¡¯t buy the trending topic.¡±


    ¡°If you didn¡¯t buy it, could it be real?¡± Yu Han clicked on the trending topic in surprise and saw the gifs inside. She was a little puzzled. ¡°There are only a few gifs. Are there really so many people watching?¡±


    Obviously, Yu Han did not have much concept of her own beauty. Or rather, she admitted that this gif was indeed quite beautiful, but there was no need to boast so much.


    Compared to her calmness, the audience in the live-stream was much more excited.


    [What do you mean by just a few gifs? This is my first love!]


    [Yu Han, who doesn¡¯t know she is beautiful.]


    [You must be tired of looking at this face in the mirror every day. Yu Han, you have no heart!]


    [If you don¡¯t need these eyes, please donate them to someone who needs them, such as me.]


    [What did this face do wrong? Are you going to ignore her, neglect her, and belittle her?]


    When Yu Han saw these strangements, there was only one sentence in her mind. ¡°What the hell is this?¡± Why did they all say that she had be a scumbag, and that she was a scumbag to herself?


    It could only be said that theizens nowadays were really talented and their thoughts were very jumpy. It was time for the 10-minute break, so Yu Han quickly opened the game and stopped paying attention to the interactions in the live-stream.


    On the other hand, Fu Si¡¯s team finally discovered this when Yu Han was at the top of the trending searches.


    Fu Si was very unhappy. He used the time when he was going to the toilet to temporarily leave the live-stream.


    ¡°It¡¯s one thing for me to be surpassed by Ji Jun when I participated in this lousy show, but in the end, this newbie actually dared to steal my limelight? Is there something wrong with her managementpany? Does she not care about anything in order to be famous?¡±

 Chapter 205 - 205 Encounter

    205 Encounter


    When Hao Xiang saw Yu Han¡¯s name on the trending list, he had aplicated expression on his face. However, he had to expose a cruel fact. ¡°She didn¡¯t buy this trending topic.¡±


    Fu Si suddenly turned around. ¡°What do you mean? Are you saying that this trending topic is real and that Yu Han, a neer, really relied on this gif to make a name for herself?¡±


    Hao Xiang nodded. ¡°This gif has already spread rapidly on all the major tforms.¡±


    Although some people scolded Yu Han for creating hype again, there was no doubt that her face was really beautiful. It could easily dispel some people¡¯s resistance.


    It could only be said that in this industry, there were many times when you didn¡¯t know how some people would get famous in the industry. It was said that mild poprity depended on support, and immense poprity depended on fate. This was also why people in the entertainment industry was generally more superstitious.


    Fu Si paced back and forth in the living room like a trapped beast. ¡°Since it¡¯s not bought by her managementpany, spend money to get someone to lower her trending posts.¡±


    In any case, the limelight tonight could only belong to him, Fu Si! Otherwise, if he spent so much effort here, and yet his game was not good and his poprity was even suppressed by others, what would that be? Why would he be busy giving others a leg up?


    With Fu Si¡¯s team off the stage, the poprity of Yu Han¡¯s rted posts quickly decreased. He Meng understood what was going on at a nce. Coincidentally, thepany also called to ask what was going on.


    He Meng took a look at the number of viewers in Yu Han¡¯s live broadcast room. It had already stabilized in the top three among all the artists tonight. This was a good start, so even if the trending topic was removed, it would not cause much of an impact.


    ¡°Since the other party has spent money, we shouldn¡¯t interfere,¡± He Meng instructed. ¡°But we still have to find out who¡¯s behind this.¡±


    Although they didn¡¯t mind the fact that their poprity was suppressed, it would only make them look weak and easy to bully if they ignored the other party when they were bullied.


    Hence, these were two separate matters.


    Hao Xiang didn¡¯t hide his evil deeds, so He Meng quickly found him through clues.


    Knowing that there was a high chance that it was Fu Si¡¯s team who did it, He Meng was not surprised. Or rather, she had already guessed it. After all, Fu Si¡¯s team had been hyping up using Ji Jun all these years. It was not surprising that they would do such a thing.


    He Meng secretly made a note in her heart and prepared to get back at the other party again when she had the chance. However, He Meng did not expect the opportunity toe so quickly, because Yu Han¡¯s next opponent was Fu Si.


    However, to Yu Han, it was not very eye-catching. What made her more concerned was that she was randomly assigned to the same team as Han Nuo.


    Only those who had watched the live-stream just now knew about Yu Han¡¯s operation in the previous show. Even though this matter had been pushed to the trending page by Kangaroo tform, the poprity was not that fast.


    Hence, neither Fu Si nor Han Nuo knew how powerful Yu Han was.


    As soon as the channel was turned on, Han Nuo¡¯s voice was the first to appear. ¡°This time, there¡¯s only one female yer in our team, so Yu Han, you just have to stay in the grass and hide. If there¡¯s a need, you can be a support to supplement the entire family.¡±


    Han Nuo¡¯s arrangement obviously looked down on and did not believe in Yu Han¡¯s technical skills, so he only arranged for her to stay at the side and not get in the way.


    Hearing Han Nuo¡¯s words, Yu Han¡¯s live broadcast room became restless.


    [Why does it sound like he¡¯s looking down on female yers?]


    [Is there anyone who doesn¡¯t know that Han Nuo, a former eSports yer, was reported for harassment in the live-stream room when he was still in the eSports team. Moreover, it was not just once or twice.]


    [Even if he¡¯s an ex-eSports yer, our Hanhan yed very well. He didn¡¯t know anything when he came up, but he made arbitrary arrangements and forced others to do as he said?]


    Of course, there were also people who thought that Han Nuo was a professional. Professional people did professional things, so it was best to let him arrange the arrangements for the second round of rankingpetition.


    [Yu Han looks like she has something, but Han Nuo is a professional. Isn¡¯t he more qualified to speak than an amateur like Yu Han?]


    As soon as he said this, someone immediately retorted.


    [Professional my ass. Results my ass. His team back then had taken part in so many leagues, but their team couldn¡¯t even squeeze into the top four in the country. Don¡¯t your fans know his own standards? If he didn¡¯t have that face, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to move from the gaming circle to filming television dramas.]

 Chapter 206 - 206 Domineering

    206 Domineering


    When Yu Han heard Han Nuo¡¯s allocation, she only raised her eyebrows slightly and agreed. She saw that the public chat had already started to quarrel, so she quicklyforted them. ¡°I¡¯m an amateur, after all, I¡¯m not as professional as Senior Han. I think it¡¯s better for him to arrange it.¡±


    However, these words clearly did not satisfy the audience in the live-stream.


    In the first round, as an amateur yer, Yu Han knew that when assigning roles, she had to first ask her teammates what they were good at before making arrangements and exining her intentions to them.


    On the other hand, the professional Han Nuo did not even ask his teammates when he came up. He made arrangements as if he was issuing amand. If he had a discerning eye or that he had made sufficient preparations before thepetition and could know how to use people well and arrange his teammates very well, theizens would at most say that he was aloof and disdainful to exin to others.


    In the end, just by looking at how he arranged for such a powerful Yu Han to be a support and healer, they knew that this guy¡¯s arrangements werepletely ording to his own wishes.


    Yu Han had already persuaded the audience, but they still wanted to argue. That was not something she could resolve. As for the role and position that Han Nuo assigned to her, Yu Han did not mention a word from the beginning to the end. She onlyined in her heart, hoping that this eSports yer would perform better. Otherwise, it would be bad if the entire team lost.


    Yu Han had just taken a look. In the team they were fighting against, there were two people that He Meng had mentioned to pay attention to. Therefore, the other team¡¯s strength was definitely not weak.


    This match would not be so easy.


    The qualifying match began. As a support and healer,pared to the previous round, Yu Han yed rather conservatively in this round. She did her best to be a support and healer. When her teammates did not call her, she would silently umte strength and search for supplies.


    Therefore, some viewers in the live streaming channel felt bored after watching the battle. Just as they were about to switch to another live streaming channel, the sound of a teammate being killed suddenly came from the channel.


    A male artist had been surrounded by the opposing team.


    Han Nuo¡¯sints immediately rang in the public chat. ¡°You have to be more careful. It¡¯s such an obvious trap, yet you still stepped into it. It¡¯s not a loss for you.¡±


    The male artist who wasined to by him clearly knew that he had made a mistake, so he apologized respectfully on the public chat.


    Originally, he thought that this was the end of the matter, but Han Nuo was still unwilling to give up. He continued to verbally attack, ¡°What¡¯s the use of apologizing? Our team¡¯s damage output was already lower than the other party¡¯s, but in the end, not only did you not contribute anything, you even died, causing a huge gap between the damage output data of both sides. You really can¡¯t help with anything and can only hold someone back here.¡±


    When the male artist heard his words, he fell silent for a moment before exiting the public chat.


    When Yu Han heard this, she also felt that Han Nuo¡¯s words were too much. She frowned and was about to say something when another male guest¡¯s angry voice sounded. ¡°Han Nuo, how could you snatch my supplies bag! I was waiting to use it to level up.¡±


    Han Nuo didn¡¯t think much of it. ¡°Your damage output is so bad. Even if you get the supplies bag to level up, it won¡¯t be much of a bonus to you. Why don¡¯t you give me the supplies? Later, I¡¯ll directly open it and bring you guys to win. Wouldn¡¯t that be better?¡±


    This male guest was clearly more straightforward than the previous one. ¡°If you want the supplies package, you can tell us in advance. You didn¡¯t even inform us before snatching it and running away. What¡¯s this?¡±


    Yu Han looked up at the public chat and saw that most of them were shouting, ¡°Fight!¡±


    It was obvious that they were a group of people who wanted to watch a showdown.


    As Han Nuo manipted the keyboard, he clicked his tongue impatiently. ¡°Alright, alright, alright. I understand. I¡¯ll tell you in advance the next time I take the supplies bag.¡±


    His perfunctory attitude obviously did not satisfy the male guest. However, thinking that they were in the middle of apetition, he only muttered softly, ¡°If you¡¯re so powerful, then kill all five of them before showing off.¡±


    Han Nuo obviously heard this as well. He sneered. ¡°I¡¯ll do it even without you guys saying it. Anyway, I didn¡¯t ce much hope on you guys from the beginning.¡±


    The reason why Han Nuo said such arrogant words was because he was very confident in his own strength. Among the 40 people in the team, he was the only one who had a professional eSports background. Hence, he thought that his skills were better than everyone else¡¯s, so he naturally did not take others seriously.

 Chapter 207 - 207 Human Shield

    207 Human Shield


    After consecutively snatching a few more supplies from his teammates, Han Nuo finally replenished his HP and ulti. Hence, he began to rub his fists and charge towards the enemy camp.


    The first person he chose to attack was the opponent¡¯s jungler. Seeing that the opponent was busy opening the supplies bag and did not notice that he was behind him, Han Nuo shed over and took half of the opponent¡¯s health bar with one sh.


    The jungler was hit hard by him and obviously knew that he could not beat him, so he quickly escaped. Han Nuo thought that it would be too wasteful to let the other party escape after he had already used his ultimate move.


    Hence, he chased after him and finished him off with another sh.


    !!


    Just as he was feeling smug, two figures suddenly appeared one after another.


    Only then did Han Nuo realize that he had been ambushed by the enemy team, so he quickly blocked it.


    Compared to their scattered team, the opposing team was obviously much more cooperative. They sacrificed a team member to lure Han Nuo into a trap. Then, the two skilled team members jumped out and surrounded him.


    Han Nuo¡¯s skill level was slightly higher than theirs, but after not training for a long time and being far away from the eSports stage, his skills had deteriorated. Therefore, when the other party¡¯s skill level was not much different and it was two against one, he was unable to cope.


    Seeing that his HP bar was bleeding, he shouted in a hurry, ¡°Where¡¯s the Support? Support, hurry up and support me.¡±


    Yu Han found the coordinates and appeared at the location in a second.


    The moment Han Nuo saw her, he shouted, ¡°Quickly heal me.¡±


    Yu Han waved her hand and increased his health bar by 1/3.


    At this moment, Han Nuo, who had recovered but was still surrounded, suddenly had an idea. He shed behind Yu Han and pushed her out as a shield. Then, he took the opportunity to escape.


    His teammates and the viewers in the live stream did not expect him to suddenlye up with such a move.


    [F*ck, Han Nuo is too cheap. He actually betrayed his teammates.]


    The two ultimate moves wereing at her from the opposite side. It was impossible for Yu Han to dodge thempletely. Was the distance too close? She thought for a moment and moved to the extreme to avoid the more lethal ultimate move. Then, she directly endured the less lethal killer moves.


    Taking advantage of the cooldown time of the other party¡¯s skill, she crushed an energy ball, causing the health of the three people present to drop.


    When the two of them saw that their main target, Han Nuo, had run away, they thought that they couldn¡¯t die here first. Hence, they couldn¡¯t care less about Yu Han and retreated.


    Yu Han looked at her remaining less than 1/3 health bar.


    As the saying goes, a warrior can be killed but not humiliated. She shouted on the public chat, ¡°What did you mean just now? You let your teammate block the attack for you. You¡¯re too much.¡±


    When Han Nuo heard her angry voice, he still didn¡¯t think much of it. ¡°You¡¯re just a support and a healer. Isn¡¯t it right for you to block an attack for me? What¡¯s there to argue about?¡±


    After saying that, he added righteously, ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s fine as long as we can win in the end. Teacher Yu, you have to be prepared to sacrifice yourself for the team.¡±


    When Yu Han heard his words, she sneered. ¡°Then you better pray that you can kill the four enemies in one go. Otherwise, my remaining HP will not be enough for you to be a human shield again.¡±


    After Yu Han finished speaking, she could not be bothered with Han Nuo¡¯s mor and simply turned off the channel.


    She could already tell that Han Nuo was an arrogant and presumptuous fellow. He did have the skill level, but it was not to the extent of being able to support the entire team. However, he was full of himself and looked down on his teammates. He was also unwilling to cooperate with his teammates.


    If they continued to be dragged down by him, their team would really be eliminated. As Yu Han searched for herbs to increase her health bar, she nned how to fight this battle in her mind.


    Suddenly, someone sent her a private message. Yu Han clicked on it and realized that it was actually her teammate, Yuan Ci, who had almost quarreled with Han Nuo.


    [Teacher Yu, can we talk to you about how to y in thispetition?]


    When Yuan Ci said ¡°we¡±, he probably didn¡¯t include Han Nuo, so it must be the other teammate called Kong Ling.


    Yu Han changed the map and saw that Han Nuo was fighting head-on with one of the opponents. Why did it feel so good when he was fighting in front and they were secretly colluding behind his back?


    Hence, Yu Han agreed to Yuan Ci¡¯s request to create a group chat. In the next second, she was pulled into a group chat of three.

 Chapter 208 - 208 Three-Man Plan

    208 Three-Man n


    This series of actions made the viewers in the live stream open their eyes wide.


    [Tsk, tsk, tsk. The action below the stage is much more exciting than the action on stage.]


    [Han Nuo deserves it for forcing all his teammates to fall out with him!]


    [I¡¯m very curious. When Han Nuo waspeting in the past, was he also so authoritarian and did not care about ethics?]


    !!


    [Bullsh*t. In the past, when he was on the team, his strength wasn¡¯t outstanding and he was crushed by his other teammates. He didn¡¯t even dare to say anything in the arena. He simply bullied the weak and feared the strong.]


    [Just based on what he said and did just now, I watched from the sidelines until my fists clenched hard.]


    On the public chat, everyone was criticizing Han Nuo¡¯s actions. In the new group chat, time was tight. Yuan Ci didn¡¯t waste any time and said, ¡°Teacher Yu, how do you think we should y the remaining round? We¡¯ll listen to your arrangements.¡±


    Yu Han was puzzled. [Are you sure you want to listen to me?]


    Yuan Ci didn¡¯t hesitate at all. [Yes, I just saw it on the map. You were able to escape from the siege of the two of them. That technique is very powerful, at least more powerful than both of us.]


    Kong Ling, who had been silent all this while, quickly typed [+1].


    Yuan Ci continued to write: [Please, Teacher Yu. We don¡¯t want to lose yet.]


    Kong Ling: [+1]


    Since the two of them were willing to cooperate, Yu Han naturally would not mind. Hence, she roughly exined the strategy she had just thought of.


    Yuan Ci and Kong Ling said that they had no objections. At this moment, Kong Ling suddenly wrote: [Teacher Han called me and asked me to be the bait.]


    Yu Han and Yuan Ci despised Han Nuo for being annoying, so they turned off the channel. Naturally, they didn¡¯t hear Han Nuo¡¯s voice. He asked Kong Ling to be the bait. ording to his personality, he might pull Kong Ling to be a human shield again.


    Kong Ling did not think that he had the ability to escape, so he did not want to go.


    [I think you should go. Let¡¯s do the tactic of the mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind.] Yu Han narrowed her eyes and instantly came up with a countermeasure.


    On the other hand, after Han Nuo took another head, he was surrounded by the remaining three people. He obviously had no chance of winning against three people alone. Thinking about how he had dug a trap by the river earlier, he thought that if he could lure them to the river, as long as he could trap one person, his burden would be much smaller.


    Han Nuo more or less had some self-awareness. He knew that his actions just now had made Yu Han and Yuan Ci unhappy. He was afraid that they would not be cooperative enough, so he targeted Kong Ling, who was a little inconspicuous.


    In the end, he did not expect Kong Ling to not react at all after he shouted twice on the channel. Han Nuo directly cursed, ¡°Brothers, I¡¯m really unlucky today. I actually encountered a group of useless teammates. They don¡¯t have any skills, but they¡¯re good at talking and have a bad temper. If not for the fact that this is a live-stream and we¡¯re all in the same industry, I would have reported them long ago!¡±


    Most of the people who paid attention to Han Nuo were simr to him in nature, so they did not think that Han Nuo¡¯s actions were wrong at all. In their minds, if you were weak, you were the original sin. You should kneel on the ground and do whatever they told you to do.


    Therefore, they didn¡¯t feel that it was wrong when they heard Han Nuo scolding. Instead, they joined in and scolded together.


    Han Nuo nced at the public chat. Seeing that so many people were ¡°sharing amon enemy¡± with him, he raised his eyebrows smugly.


    In the next moment, the game interface shed and Kong Ling appeared. Han Nuo was stunned for a moment andined, ¡°Why are you sote?¡±


    Without waiting for Kong Ling to say anything, he instructed, ¡°Lure that contestant from the bottomne to the river. I¡¯ve set a trap there. You have to trap him even if you hug him.¡±


    Kong Ling stood in silence for a while before obediently going to the bottomne to provoke the other party. Then, the two of them retreated to the river as they fought.


    Just as Kong Ling thought that his n was going smoothly, the contestant opposite him suddenly stopped in his tracks. Instead of approaching the river, he used long-range attacks to wear down Kong Ling¡¯s health bar.


    ¡°It seems that the other party has discovered a trap here.¡± Yu Han, who had been paying attention to themotion here, guessed what was going on after seeing the other party¡¯s operation.


    She muttered to herself, ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter. This distance is enough.¡±


    Then, with a sh, she arrived behind the opposing yer. Sure enough, she saw two enemy teammates lying in ambush.


    Just as Yu Han had predicted, just as Kong Ling¡¯s health bar was about to be emptied, Han Nuo appeared.

 Chapter 209 - 209 Interlocking Stratagems

    209 Interlocking Stratagems


    Han Nuo¡¯s n had always been to let Kong Ling restrain the opponent¡¯s yer. Then, he would suddenly appear and catch the opponent off guard. Therefore, when Kong Ling had almost exhausted the opponent¡¯s yer, he would suddenly appear and sessfully harvest the opponent¡¯s head.


    At this moment, Kong Ling¡¯s health bar was a little dangerous. Han Nuo even pretended to be kind and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Teacher Yu can nourish you, right, Teacher Yu?¡±


    He shouted at Yu Han on the channel. Unfortunately, Yu Han had turned off the channel long ago, so she could not hear what he said at all. Naturally, she would not react to what he said.


    Hence, Han Nuo took the opportunity to make a fuss again and started toin. Just as he started to nag non-stop, two people suddenly appeared in the grass. They surrounded him on both sides.


    When Han Nuo saw this scene, his expression changed. After exchanging blows with the other party two or three times, he already knew that the skills of these two artists were not bad, so it was not so easy to escape after being surrounded.


    As Han Nuo fought and retreated, he saw Kong Ling behind him. He immediately thought of the trap by the river and wanted to use the same trick again. Hence, he shouted at Kong Ling anxiously, ¡°Hurry up and think of a way to lure them into the trap!¡±


    When Kong Ling saw the two people who suddenly jumped out, he roughly understood what was going on.


    It was probably just as he had guessed. The reason why the enemy was so easily lured over by him just now was probably because they had long discovered the problem with the trap by the river. Then, they yed along and acted like a mantis stalking the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind. Their goal from the beginning to the end was Han Nuo.


    In their eyes, Han Nuo was the strongest person in the team. As long as they killed Han Nuo, the remaining few people were nothing to be afraid of.


    However, Han Nuo was indeed a professional eSports yer after all. He was indeed much stronger than an amateur. In addition, he was afraid of death and his ability to escape was top-notch. When he saw that the situation was not right, he quickly slipped away. He was very cunning, so it was not easy to catch him. That was why the enemy team thought of such a scheme. They relied on their grasp of Han Nuo¡¯s personality.


    From the previous battle, it was obvious that Han Nuo was a rather arrogant person who did not take his teammates seriously and was rather selfish. Then, they would use this weakness of his to n to sacrifice a teammate as bait to lure Han Nuo into a trap.


    As expected, their n went smoothly and sessfully surrounded Han Nuo.


    Han Nuo clearly realized that something was wrong. There were two pursuers surrounding and attacking him in front, so he could only retreat. However, behind him was the river, and there was a trap he had set by the river.


    Traps attacked indiscriminately, which meant that he would also fall for it if he stepped on it. Therefore, Han Nuo quickly fell into a situation where he had nowhere to retreat. The only way now was to either use sh to escape or destroy the trap behind him.


    However, he had just used the sh function and his skill was still on cooldown. He could not escape for the time being. As for destroying the trap behind him, Han Nuo¡¯s mind raced. When he saw Kong Ling rush up to fight with him, he suddenly had an idea.


    Therefore, when Kong Ling was not paying attention, Han Nuo used a spinning kick. The move that should havended on the enemy team suddenly tilted when he attacked. The spinning kick directly hit Kong Ling. His entire body was thrown back in the direction of the trap.


    Every trap was a one-time use item. In other words, after Kong Ling fell into the trap and triggered the trap mechanism, his health would be forcefully cleared by the trap. Then, after the trap was used, it would disappear.


    Therefore, Han Nuo¡¯s n was very obvious. He wanted Kong Ling to exchange his life for his and eliminate the trap. This way, he could escape to the river and use diving tools to escape the other party¡¯s encirclement.


    It could only be said that his actions surprised the audience watching the live-stream and yet the audience was not too surprised. After all, Han Nuo had maintained this style of sacrificing others for himself since the start of this rankingpetition. In order to survive and win, he could cheat his teammates and betray them.


    Just as everyone thought that Kong Ling would sacrifice herself just like that, a halo appeared in the air, and Yu Han used the sh function to appear.


    When Han Nuo kicked Kong Ling away, she waved her hand, and a green light directly connected to Kong Ling from her body.


    [Replenishing Kong Ling¡¯s health bar at this time?]


    That wouldn¡¯t help. The trap that Han Nuo had set would weaken the yer¡¯s HP by half as long as they fell into it. Kong Ling¡¯s HP was already low, and with Han Nuo¡¯s kick, it could be said that there was only a thinyer of scabs left on his HP.

 Chapter 210 - 210 New Skill

    210 New Skill


    Under such circumstances, even if Yu Han replenished his HP like crazy, he could only replenish one-third of his HP. He still could not withstand the weakening effect of the trap.


    However, what happened next immediately overturned their understanding. When Yu Han¡¯s green pir of light hooked onto Kong Ling¡¯s body, she jumped back and pulled Kong Ling, who was connected to the green pir of light, out of the range of the trap.


    [What happened!]


    [Did I blink just now? I saw something!]


    !!


    [Is this a new way of ying?]


    [Can healing do that?]


    [What kind of BUG-level gamey is this?]


    [Game officials, why don¡¯t you take a step forward?]


    Not only were the people watching the live-stream confused by Yu Han¡¯s actions, but even the others present were stunned when they saw this. Could a healer be yed like this?


    Meanwhile, Yu Han dragged Kong Ling away from the trap with one hand and took advantage of the moment when the enemy team was stunned to directly cast a green pir of light on one of the enemy team members, restraining his movements. Meanwhile, Kong Ling, who had already recovered his health, followed the original n and immediately used an ultimate move to stun him.


    Kong Ling¡¯s voice suddenly sounded in the channel. ¡°Han Nuo, go!¡±


    His damage output was too low, so even if he used his ultimate move, he could only do this much. If he wanted to kill him in one strike, he still needed to rely on Han Nuo¡¯s high damage output.


    Han Nuo was still befuddled. When he heard Kong Ling¡¯s voice, his body trembled. Then, the professional habits that his body had developed appeared before his thoughts and wishes. He immediately used a set of moves and sessfully cleared the opponent¡¯s health bar.


    This scene was like being injected with adrenaline, causing the audience in the live-stream to boil over.


    [Can anyone tell me what happened?] This question popped up in everyone¡¯s minds.


    However, it was obvious that Yu Han, who was busy with thepetition, did not have the time to care about these questions for the time being. She could not help them solve their doubts.


    Hence, they tagged the officials one after another. [What¡¯s going on? Aren¡¯t you going toe out and exin?]


    However, the game officials who had watched the live-stream just now expressed that they were also very confused. Could a healer¡¯s healing green bar be yed like this? Even the technicians who had developed it could not exin it.


    They even tried it on the spot and realized that it would not work like what Yu Han did. The leader of the Development Technology Team was also very puzzled. ¡°So how did Yu Han do it?¡±


    Yu Han still did not know that the move she had just yed had stunned the game officials. After sessfully taking a kill, there were only two people left in the enemy team.


    One was Lu Fang, who had been named by He Meng and was very skilled, and the other was Fu Si. Although Fu Si had the highest poprity among everyone, this did not change the fact that he was lousy at games.


    In the beginning, when his teammates found out about his background, they arranged for him to guard the base.


    There was no other way. Firstly, his teammates all wanted to win the game. Secondly, Fu Si was the most popr and his fans were quite difficult to deal with. If they pushed Fu Si out and let him die early, his fans would probably not let them off and scold them to death.


    As for Fu Si, he also knew his gaming skills, so although he was unwilling, he still remembered that his goal was to get a guest spot in the variety show ¡°Light of eSports¡±. Therefore, he could not lose the rankingpetition halfway and be eliminated.


    Therefore, although Fu Si was very depressed and could not rush up to fight and teach Yu Han, a newbie who did not know the rules, he could only temporarily ept this arrangement in order to achieve his goal.


    He had participated in the discussion of the operation just now, so he knew what was going on. He did not expect their operation to fail.


    This time, Fu Si could no longer sit still. Yu Han and the others would probably focus all their strength on attacking their base next. He could not withstand it alone. Hence, he shouted crazily at Lu Fang to hurry back and support the defense.


    Lu Fang obviously thought so too. She even thought more about it. In the current situation where the disparity between the two teams was so great, they were destined to lose.


    If it were any other time, Lu Fang would have chosen to surrender long ago. However, this was a live-stream and Fu Si was still alive, so she could not even give up. She could only continue to resist until thest moment.

 Chapter 211 - 211 Difference

    211 Difference


    After hearing Fu Si¡¯s shout, Lu Fang hurriedly ran back to the base. At this moment, Yu Han and the others also rushed in the same direction.


    Yu Han¡¯s actions just now were beyond Han Nuo¡¯s understanding. After holding it in for a long time, he still couldn¡¯t help but ask: [What was with your actions just now? Why can the green light of the health replenishment bar act like a noose and trap the character?]


    However, Yu Han couldn¡¯t hear what he was saying at all, so she didn¡¯t have any reaction. Han Nuo thought that she didn¡¯t care about her, so he was instantly angry again. [I¡¯m asking you a question, why aren¡¯t you answering? Why are you so arrogant? Didn¡¯t I help you just now¡­]


    Kong Ling had his earphones on and couldn¡¯t stand Han Nuo¡¯s bbering anymore. He could only remind him, [Teacher Yu has turned off her mic.] What he meant was that no matter what Han Nuo said on the channel, she wouldn¡¯t hear him and wouldn¡¯t bother with him. So he shouldn¡¯t waste his effort.


    After Han Nuo heard this, he immediately opened the channel and realized that Yu Han and Yuan Ci¡¯s microphone logos were gray. He almost vomited blood.


    He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°What¡¯s going on with these two guys? We¡¯re in the middle of apetition, but you¡¯re actually doing such a cheap shot and even forming cliques to split up. Do they not want to win the game at all and don¡¯t care about others? They don¡¯t even know the most basic respect. Who else would team up with them¡­¡±


    As he spoke, even Kong Ling¡¯s microphone logo turned gray.


    Han Nuo was about to vomit blood. ¡°Alright, you guys are amazing. Then you guys go and attack the base yourselves!¡± He stopped in his tracks and sneered as he watched Yu Han and the others rush to the enemy base.


    Han Nuo did not believe that three people with such low damage output could destroy the enemy¡¯s base. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you toe back and beg me!¡±


    It was only at this moment that Han Nuo remembered a question. Where did Yuan Ci go?


    The audience had seen the live-stream of Yu Han and the other two, so they would have told him at this moment: Of course, Yuan Ci went to steal.


    From the beginning, Yu Han¡¯s battle n was to cooperate with Kong Ling and break up the alliance of the two enemy generals. Yuan Ci would take the opportunity to run outside their base and see if he could set up a trap in advance.


    Yuan Ci didn¡¯t know if there were any traps outside the base, so she didn¡¯t dare to get too close, so even Fu Si, who was stationed at the base, didn¡¯t discover any traces of him.


    Yuan Ci hid his figure and shuttled through the grass. He followed the method Yu Han taught him and buried a ring ofndmines in the periphery.


    ording to Yu Han¡¯s previous calctions, the effective attack range against the base was about 50 meters. In reality, this was a long distance, but in the game, if the map was pulled further away, it would be a distance of a few body lengths.


    Therefore, Yuan Ci had to be extra careful. He circled the base and stuck at a distance of about 49 meters. He used thendmines to form an encirclement.


    It took a lot of patience and meticulousness toplete this matter. Fortunately, Yuan Cipleted it very well.


    However, the audience in the live-stream did not understand what he was doing. Every character had their own skills, so the yers worked hard to upgrade their skills and strive to kill arge group of people with their ultimate moves.


    Inparison, support tools likendmines, which had very little lethality, seemed especially useless. Moreover, with just this ring ofndmines, even if they were all blown up, the damage to the base would still be far inferior to an ultimate move from a high damage output character like Han Nuo.


    Therefore, with just Yu Han and the other two, even without Lu Fang and Fu Si causing trouble, it would still be very difficult for them to destroy this base and obtain the g to win.


    Although many people did not like Han Nuo¡¯s style, it was obvious that his role in the team was extremely important.


    [Damn it, I think Han Nuo is going to seed!]


    [It can¡¯t be helped, unless they don¡¯t want to win anymore.]


    [In my opinion, their rtionship with Han Nuo shouldn¡¯t have been so tense from the start. After all, Han Nuo is still capable. It¡¯s normal for him to have a bad temper. A rookie should have the self-awareness of a rookie.]


    [Previous poster, get lost! It¡¯s just a game. How can you have a sense of superiority? You¡¯re ying the game to be happy, not to be bullied. Did you pay? Why should I listen to you point fingers and scold people everywhere?]

 Chapter 212 - 212 Ending

    212 Ending


    The public chat started arguing again. In the beginning, when Yu Han saw them arguing, she would try to persuade them. However, she couldn¡¯t be bothered with them anymore after a while. Anyway, thosementers that were overboard had been deleted and banned by Lang Yu.


    Yu Han nced at the main direction of their argument and realized that although most of thements were scolding Han Nuo, they still seemed to agree on one thing. If Yu Han¡¯s team wanted to win, they would have to rely on Han Nuo in the end.


    At this moment, different opinions appeared on the bullet screen.


    Some people said that winning or losing was more important. It was rare that their team had obtained an advantage, so they should endure it for a moment and lower their heads to win the game first.


    !!


    On the other hand, the other group of people thought that it was just a game. Why did they have to lower their stance? It was clearly Han Nuo who annoyed them first. Since Yu Han and the others had fallen out with Han Nuo, they should be stubborn to the end. Otherwise, these game fans would look down on Yu Han¡¯s group.


    When Yu Han saw this, she suddenly interrupted, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we will win. We will win beautifully.¡±


    As soon as Yu Han finished speaking, the number ofments on the public chat immediately increased.


    Everyone was very curious. Since Yu Han said that she wanted to win beautifully, it meant that she would not bow down to Han Nuo. But if she did not bow down to Han Nuo, how would the three of them break through the enemy¡¯s base?


    It had to be known that because of Han Nuo¡¯s dominance in the early stages, the resource packs they found were basically all intercepted by Han Nuo. Therefore, thebat power in their team was extremely unbnced, and it became a situation whereby one person was more powerful than the rest of them added together. Thebined output of Yu Han and the other two was not even a fraction of Han Nuo¡¯s.


    So under such circumstances, what could Yu Han do?


    Thinking of Yu Han¡¯s new ultimate move just now, many yers guessed that Yu Han had also developed a new way to attack the base.


    Yu Han saw thisment among the manyments and replied, ¡°I have an idea, but I don¡¯t know if it will work.¡±


    When the yers heard this, they immediately became excited. They prepared tools and prepared to record the processter. They were too surprised just now and did not react in time to record the screen. Now that they recalled it, they regretted it immensely.


    This was a ssic scene that could be recorded in the history of this game.


    Because Yu Han had been on several trending topics in a row, the poprity of her live-stream had been soaring. In addition, during the second round of the rankingpetition, their team¡¯s internal strife was also very eye-catching. Hence, Yu Han¡¯s live-stream was at the top of the poprity rankings.


    ording to a certainizen¡¯sment, ¡°There is a beautiful woman to watch, new moves to observe, and an infighting to watch. How can we miss such an exciting scene?¡±


    However, Yu Han, who was still focused on ying games, did not know about these things. On the other hand, He Meng, who had been paying attention to the live-stream and online public opinion, knew everything clearly.


    She looked at Yu Han with aplicated gaze. She did not expect that a game would cause such a hugemotion.


    Not only was the poprity of the live-stream skyrocketing, but even the game officials had personally stepped in to join in the fun. This was something that He Meng paid special attention to.


    Just now, the game¡¯s official website had screenshotted the live-stream of Yu Han developing a new use for the health bar and posted it on the official website with a huge question mark.


    This caused a group of gamers, who had either watched the live-stream, or had not watched the live-stream, to exim that Yu Han had bought a cheat. Otherwise, why would the ordinary green pir of light that added health bars be able toplete the skill movements of trapping and pulling people?


    There was even a small group of people who were making conspiracy theories. This was a new skill specially developed by the game¡¯s official tform. The tform only dared to give it to Yu Han alone.


    When the game officials saw simrments, they were also very unyielding. They immediately replied under thisment: ¡°The boss of our technical team said that everyone thinks too highly of him. He also said that if anyone can crack this skill first, the game¡¯s gift bag of the highest standard will be presented to him or her.¡±


    Even the gaming tform¡¯s mascot ount ran down to join in the fun. ¡°If we knew how it was done, would we still be sending big question marks here? Our technical team¡¯s boss is scratching his bald head now, but he still can¡¯t figure out how Yu Han did it.¡±


    The confession from the officials caused a wave ofughter, which made this incident even more popr. Many yers and engineers were also discussing what skill Yu Han had used to make the healer¡¯s green pir of light achieve a qualitative change.

 Chapter 213 - 213 Attack

    213 Attack


    Unfortunately, no matter how many people discussed, they could note to a conclusion. In the end, they could only wait for Yu Han to reveal the secret.


    However, this was all in the future. Yu Han and the other two had finally met up in front of the enemy base.


    [Teacher Yu, Teacher Lu Fang shed past the base just now. She probably knew that we were going to attack the base, so she specially rushed back to help.]


    The moment Yuan Ci saw Yu Han, he excitedly reported the current situation to her. [Now that thendmines have been buried, should we deal with Teacher Lu or Teacher Fu first?]


    !!


    In Yuan Ci¡¯s opinion, they had to kill their opponents in one go, then concentrate on breaking through the base and changing the g. Only then would they truly win.


    Therefore, he had been thinking about how to lure Lu Fang and Fu Si away. This way, Yu Han would deal with Lu Fang, and the two of them would work together to deal with Fu Si. It would save a lot of trouble and their chances of winning would be higher. Unexpectedly, Yu Han said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble.¡±


    If the way to determine victory or defeat in the game was to see which team would be the first to remove the g of the other party¡¯s base and rece it with their own g, then they couldpletely bypass this enemy team and go straight to the base.


    [Impossible.] Hearing Yu Han¡¯s words, Yuan Ci instinctively denied it. [How could Teacher Lu and the rest watch us beat up their base?]


    No matter how flexible the game character was, it was impossible to have multiple skills at the same time. Therefore, when you attacked the base, it was impossible to fight the other characters at the same time.


    Therefore, it was very difficult to bypass the enemy team and attack their base directly, unless they broke through the base as quickly as possible before the other party could react.


    However, Lu Fang and Fu Si were guarding the base now, and their damage output was so low. Even if they exhausted their health bars, they could not take it down.


    At the thought of this, Yuan Ci suddenly had a bold thought. ¡°Teacher Yu, do you have a brilliant way to win in one strike?¡±


    Yu Han¡¯s words were rtively conservative. ¡°There is a way, but we have to try it first to know if it will work. If it doesn¡¯t work, remember to sh and escape.¡±


    Kong Ling thought to himself, No wonder Yu Han said that she would run over just now. It turned out that she has kept the sh as one of her insurance. He said, ¡°We¡¯ll do whatever you say.¡±


    In any case, with their current output value, it was basically impossible for them to win without external help. Although Kong Ling was quiet, it did not mean that he really did not have any temper or backbone. Therefore, he did not want to go back and bow down to Han Nuo. Therefore, no matter what method Yu Han had, as long as Yu Han had an idea, he would give it a try.


    Yu Han was very satisfied that her two teammates were so cooperative with her. [Then listen to my instructionster. When I ask you to detonate thendmines, you have to do it immediately.]


    [Sure.] The two of them answered at the same time.


    Yu Han narrowed her eyes and took a closer look at the transparent protective shield floating above the base. This was what they wanted to destroy.


    Yu Han was the first to step forward. With a wave of her hand, the green light pir stuck to the top of the protective barrier like a rope. The protective barrier immediately let out a warning that it had been invaded.


    [Guard the base well.] When Lu Fang saw the situation, she knew that Yu Han and the others were attacking the base, so she stood up.


    In the end, when she appeared, she realized that there was only Yu Han on the screen, and Yu Han was exerting force on the green pir of light.


    The HP bar above the base was constantly evaporating. However, looking at the value of the evaporation, it was basically in single digits. That showed how weak the attack power of Yu Han¡¯s green pir of light was.


    When Lu Fang saw this scene, she did not dare to walk over. This strange scene made Lu Fang suspect that Yu Han was a bait. Han Nuo and the others were waiting for an opportunity in the dark. As long as she dared to approach, there would probably be countless traps waiting for her.


    With her current health, she could not even fight Han Nuo one-on-one, not to mention that they had Yu Han, the healer, who could replenish their health at any time.


    At this moment, Lu Fang still did not know that Han Nuo and the three of them had fallen out and were doing their own things. Hence, she did not dare to act rashly. Both parties were in a faint confrontation, but they did not dare to approach each other.


    Lu Xin thought that this would depend on who was more patient. Let¡¯s see if Yu Han¡¯s health bar was low first, then she couldn¡¯t help but make a move, or if she was anxious and impatient from waiting and started fighting?


    On the other hand, Yu Han¡¯s thoughts were much simpler. Her eyes were fixed on the protective cover, and she muttered in her heart, Soon, soon!

 Chapter 214 - 214 Exploding

    214 Exploding


    The audience, who were originally looking forward to their uing match, was very disappointed. They wished they could fight personally. Among them, Lu Fang¡¯s fans were the most anxious. They all shouted on Lu Fang¡¯s live-stream channel to stop her from standing there in a daze and quickly attack Yu Han!


    Lu Fang unintentionally nced at thements. Just as she was feeling strange, the fans quickly exined to her about Han Nuo and Yu Han falling out.


    Lu Fang¡¯s eyes lit up. In Yu Han¡¯s team, she was most afraid of Han Nuo, who was skilled and had high damage output. That was why she thought that her team was at a disadvantage.


    However, if Han Nuo really fell out with Yu Han and the other two, it meant that Han Nuo was not lying in ambush here. This way, she would not have any scruples when she attacked.


    !!


    Lu Fang did not take Kong Ling and Yuan Ci seriously at all. She was not afraid of their ambush. As long as she killed Yu Han, the nanny, the gap between her and Han Nuo would immediately shrink. If this continued, she might be able to turn the tables.


    Lu Fang raised her weapon and was about to attack when someone moved faster than her. That person was Fu Si.


    Fu Si did not have as many concerns as Lu Fang. He saw in thements that Han Nuo and Yu Han had fallen out. His fans told him to deal with Yu Han quickly and get a kill first. Otherwise, Lu Fang would beat him to itter.


    In this qualifying match, he could only stay at the base because his teammates were stronger and he was weaker. Now that he heard that he had a chance to kill Yu Han, he immediately rushed out excitedly and used his ultimate move on Yu Han.


    Fortunately, Fu Si¡¯s output was not very high, but it still reduced her health bar.


    However, this was a critical moment, so even though Yu Han was hit, she gritted her teeth and persisted.


    When Fu Si saw that he had really hit Yu Han, he was instantly happy. He casually attacked again. ¡°Hmph, let¡¯s see where you can run to this time!¡±


    When Lu Fang saw that Yu Han was attacked and Han Nuo really did not appear, she knew that what thements said was true. Then, without any hesitation, she followed behind Fu Si and attacked.


    Lu Fang¡¯s damage output was twice that of Fu Si. If Yu Han really took these two hits, she would really be dead.


    Hence, the people in the live broadcast room all shouted for Yu Han to run!


    However, Yu Han acted as if she did not sense the iing danger. She was still staring at the base¡¯s protective shield. Just before she was about to be hit, her eyes lit up and she cheered in her heart. Then, she shed and dodged their attacks.


    At the same time, Kong Ling and Yuan Ci, who were hiding in the dark, became anxious when they saw Yu Han being attacked by Fu Si. However, because Yu Han did not give the next order, they did not dare to jump out, afraid that they would ruin Yu Han¡¯s n.


    When they saw that Fu Si and Lu Qing had attacked, they jumped up. In the next moment, they heard Yu Han say that she wanted to detonate it.


    When the two of them saw Yu Han dodge the attack, they were delighted and immediately detonated all thendmines.


    With so many mines detonated at the same time, the scene was indeed quite shocking. However, when they looked at the base¡¯s value, which was only decreasing by dozens of times per second, they knew that the damage caused by the explosion to the protective shield was extremely small.


    [I¡¯ve already foreseen this ending.]


    [Yu Han was full of herself just now. Did she really think that she could blow up the base with these lousy mines?]


    [I thought she had added something to the protective barrier just now, but this is it?]


    [This is the result of being stubborn.]


    [If it doesn¡¯t work, let Han Nuo do it. It¡¯s purely a waste of time!]


    However, just as they wereining, the mes caused by the explosion surrounded the entire base like a ring. Then, like a prairie fire, it spread to the entire protective shield in a few seconds!


    What shocked everyone even more was that the health bar of the base was decreasing rapidly!


    After the fire started, in less than five seconds, the base¡¯s health bar issued a serious warning. In the next moment, it was reduced to zero!


    With a bang, the protective shield exploded like a fairy scattering flowers. Yuan Ci, who was already mentally prepared, shed to the base before Lu Fang and Fu Si could react, pulled out the enemy¡¯s g, and inserted their g in!


    Sounds of congrattions immediately came from the announcement.


    Everyone who saw this scene was stunned.


    Did Yu Han really win with those lousy mines?

 Chapter 215 - 215 Exploding

    215 Exploding


    Fu Si and Lu Fang were dumbfounded. Han Nuo, who was hiding in the grass not far away, was also dumbfounded. Even when they were ejected from the map and returned to the main interface, the three of them could not react.


    Among them, Fu Si and Han Nuo¡¯s live-stream rooms had the greatest reaction.


    The fans in the former live-stream felt sorry for Fu Si and cursed Yu Han. They felt that Yu Han had hurt Fu Si, while Han Nuo¡¯s live-stream was filled with curses.


    As mentioned before, game fans were the most realistic group of fans. If you yed the game well, they would praise you with all their might. If you yed it badly, they would scold you to death in all kinds ofnguages.


    !!


    As for the fans who liked Han Nuo, they followed Han Nuo¡¯s character, and their tempers were even more irritable. Therefore, in the early stages, everyone thought that their teammates were not good enough and Yu Han was a fake. Hence, when Han Nuo snatched his teammates¡¯ supplies, used his teammates as shields, and fell out with his teammates, the live-stream was filled with scoldings towards his teammates. They all praised Han Nuo for doing a good job, and even swaggered to Yu Han and the others¡¯ live-stream to leavements, saying that they were waiting for them to dejectedly apologize to Han Nuo.


    Yet, the ending was reversed. It proved that Yu Han and the others did not need to rely on Han Nuo to win thepetition. Furthermore, they killed the other party in such a cool way. Many fans immediately changed sides and scolded Han Nuo instead.


    Han Nuo was used to arguing with the people in the live-stream. He was already very angry because he had lost thepetition and lost face. When he saw that the people in the live-stream were still scolding him, he started arguing with them crazily, causing many fans to remove him from their following lists and cklist him on the spot.


    If not for his manager quickly stopping him when he saw that the situation was not right, he was afraid that this live-stream would be blocked.


    At this moment, there were still people in the live-stream who were stirring up trouble.


    [Yu Han must have bought a cheat. That¡¯s why she¡¯s so powerful. Hurry up and report her.]


    When Han Nuo saw this, he immediately straightened his back. ¡°Yes, I also think that her ying style is very strange, so there must be something wrong. We have to report it to the game officials.¡±


    After Han Nuo clicked on the report, he did not forget to save his dignity. ¡°Although Yu Han led the team to victory, as an orthodox gamer, we can¡¯t allow some people to destroy this sacrednd. When ying games, we have to abide by the rules inside.¡±


    On the other side, Fu Si casually fooled a few fans and closed the live-stream. Then, he smashed the mouse and keyboard angrily and asked his manager, ¡°What¡¯s going on with Yu Han!¡±


    The manager had no choice but to show him Yu Han¡¯s livestream. He said in aplicated tone, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because of the difference in the world. People are ultimately different.¡±


    That night, the game forum exploded.


    Just a second ago, everyone was still discussing how Yu Han transformed the green light pir of the healer¡¯s blood-refill bar into a rope tool that could be used to grab. In the next second, Yu Han gave them another big one, directly using a circle ofndmines to let them admire the scene of burning the base.


    yers who had watched the live-stream rushed to the official ount and asked them to quickly exin what was going on! The first time, they could still fool them with cute and funny replies. However, the yers would really curse them if they did not give an exnation this time.


    The game officials were also real cowards. They directly tagged Yu Han¡¯s ount and posted: [You¡¯d better give me an exnation quickly. Don¡¯t make me beg you!]


    Perhaps they felt that it was not strict enough to send it once, but they actually sent it three times in a row. It could be said that they pushed all the me to Yu Han. They became one of the victims and even shamelessly rolled around and threw tantrums.


    As mentioned before, fans in the gaming circle were much more crazy than fans who chased after celebrities.


    Ever since Yu Han showed off her new ystyle as a healer, the poprity of her live-stream had been soaring. Many gamers had rushed in. In the end, after she blew up the base with andmine, she also blew up the live-stream.


    In just a few minutes, the scene of the mine being set on fire had gone viral on all the major game forums.


    At this moment, the number of online viewers in her live-stream had exceeded five million in one go. In fact, this number was still soaring. Her poprity alone had even exceeded the poprity of the remaining 20 celebritiesbined. Moreover, she had broken the live-stream¡¯s online viewer record.


    Not only did they flood Yu Han¡¯s live broadcast room withments, wave after wave of people also flooded into Yu Han¡¯s ount, shouting for her to give an exnation quickly. Of course, it would be best if she could give a video version of the tutorial.

 Chapter 216 - 216 Analysis

    216 Analysis


    Such an exuburent crowd made He Meng, who was used to big scenes, feel a little nervous. She asked tentatively behind the live-stream camera, ¡°The audience wants to know what your healer¡¯s fighting style was just now and the final bombing of the base. Why don¡¯t you take the opportunity to briefly exin it to everyone?¡±


    As she spoke, because she was not far from the microphone, many viewers in the live-stream had already heard her words and immediately leftments.


    [The manager is sensible!]


    [I¡¯m going to cry. The manager understands me!]


    !!


    [Add a drumstick for the manager!]


    asionally, Yu Han would catch a glimpse of thements above, but she did not feel it as deeply as He Meng. She thought that only a portion of people were curious. Seeing that there was still some time for the next rankingpetition, she exined briefly.


    ¡°When I was ying the role of a healer, I realized that ording to the character settings, other than healing people, her attack power and self-protection abilities were too weak. She couldn¡¯t y her role to the fullest in the team and would asionally drag the others down, so I was thinking if I could let her y a little more.¡±


    Yu Han was a top hacker and was very proficient in the use of programmingnguage. Hence, when she saw the actions of a game character, she could roughly know what the operation instructions behind it were. From this perspective, it was very easy to dig out the other actions of the game character.


    Energy was conserved, and it was the same in the game world. When a healer healed a person, in order to achieve energy conversion, several conditions had to be triggered. Firstly, the health bar had toe into contact with the character in either static and dynamic conditions. Hence, it had the ability to capture and move.


    Secondly, the healer¡¯s remaining HP was not fixed. The amount of HP she could heal someone was also not fixed. Hence, this was not something that could be achieved with just a few orders. It required a lot of orders to achieve such high mobility.


    Yu Han started from these two points and found a newbination.


    Yu Han exined these thoughts to the audience and concluded, ¡°So when we add health bars to the characters, we can achieve this effect by pressing these keys at the same time.¡±


    [I don¡¯t understand, but it sounds very powerful.]


    [I just tried following her instructions. At this moment, I just want to chop off my fingers.]


    [I know the method, but my finger has its own thoughts. It told me not to try to change its life.]


    [I seeded, but my hand speed is not good. I can capture the character, but I can¡¯t make it move!]


    At this moment, arge colorfulment floated across the public screen. ¡°I seeded! I worship God Yu!¡±


    Everyone looked at his ID. It was actually Qing Tian, the captain of the eSports team, XM Team, who had just won the championship this year! After that, many professional eSports yers also leftments on the public chat saying that they had seeded.


    [So, it really works!]


    [The most painful thing in life is not that you can¡¯t find a way, but that you know a way but can¡¯t get in. I¡¯m crying!]


    Yu Han happened to see thisment. She smiled and said, ¡°Actually, this movementmand is not very difficult. Practice more and you can still achieve it.¡±


    [No, no, no. Your difficulties are not the same as ours.]


    [My hand tells me to stop dreaming and ept reality.]


    [God Yu, hurry up and tell me about the mine explosion!]


    After Qing Tian shouted the title of ¡°God Yu¡±, the audience followed suit and shouted it too.


    Yu Han saw it, but she could only pretend not to see it.


    ¡°As for why I thought of using mines to blow up the base, it¡¯s because I realized that fire attacks are very effective.¡± A single fire attack could indeed only drop 20 values for three seconds, which meant that the damage dealt by a single fire attack was only 60 values.


    This was also why gamers disdained using fire attacks. After all, a good ultimate move could deal tens of thousands of damage in one hit. Who would be willing to use fire attacks, which were useless?


    However, Yu Han discovered a crucial point. Although the damage of a single fire attack was small, it was because its attack range was very small, only taking up two units. Therefore, if she could increase the attack range of this fire attack, wouldn¡¯t its damage increase?


    ording to Yu Han¡¯s calctions, the surface area of the protective shield covering the entire base was about 300,000 units. Therefore, if the entire protective shield could be set on fire, the attack value of that attack would reach 300,000 damage, and the health bar of the base was only 250,000.

 Chapter 217 - 217 Rubbing

    217 Rubbing


    Hence, the main purpose of Yu Han setting up so many mines was not to blow up the base, but to start a fire. As for how she could make the entire protective shield burn in an instant, it was all thanks to the effect of the green pir of light. She used some small tricks to attach the energy to the outeryer of the protective shield through the green pir of light, allowing the fire to quickly spread to the entire protective shield.


    The people in the live-stream were dumbfounded.


    [Can this game be yed like this?]


    [I¡¯m clearly an old gamer for three years, but I suddenly realized that I don¡¯t know anything about this game!]


    !!


    [In front of this fire attack, the ultimate move I¡¯ve practiced for a year seems so weak.]


    The next round of rankingpetition was about to begin. The remaining 10 people were divided into two teams. Probably because Yu Han had posted two more trending topics on the trending list, the other artists all knew that she was very powerful.


    Hence, once the teams were assigned, Yu Han¡¯s teammates expressed on the public chat that Yu Ha would directly lead them to victory. Meanwhile, the artists who were assigned to the other team were allining about their bad luck.


    What was even more interesting to the people in the live broadcast room was that Han Nuo, who had just won a round, was actually assigned to be in the same team as Yu Han.


    Although Han Nuo had been scolding in the live broadcast room and had made a report (rejected), when he was suddenly assigned to be in the same group as Yu Han, his tongue immediately seemed to have shortened by three inches. He could not scold her anymore. He did not even dare to say a word of objection when the other three teammates supported Yu Han.


    The people in his live-stream were jeering and scolding him for being a coward, but Han Nuo pretended not to see it.


    What a joke. His manager had just said that Yu Han¡¯s live broadcast room had more than six million viewers online. In addition, the game officials had sent many messages rted to Yu Han, so the current Yu Han was not someone he could easily provoke.


    Even Han Nuo became obedient, let alone her other teammates. Indeed, with the cooperation of her teammates, Yu Han¡¯s team won thepetition in seven minutes.


    In the end, when the results of thepetition came out, the one with the highest damage was actually Han Nuo. Yu Han was ranked second. She was mostly doing support work.


    Hence, the VIP champion of tonight¡¯s rankingpetition was Han Nuo.


    Seeing this result, Han Nuo fell silent. The audience in his live-stream also fell silent.


    After a long time on the public screen, the audience finally came to a conclusion. [Indeed, winning while lying down is the true victory.]


    At this point, tonight¡¯s rankingpetition was over.


    ¡°I still have to memorize the scriptter, so I¡¯ll go offline first.¡± Ignoring the urging of the audience in the live-stream, Yu Han left the live-stream.


    She looked up and saw that Lang Yu, the makeup artist, assistant, and the others were all looking at her with shining eyes, as if she was covered in gold.


    When Yu Han thought of this analogy, she shivered inexplicably. She hugged her arms and shrank back. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. I¡¯m scared.¡±


    The makeup artist took advantage of the fact that she was a girl and pounced on her. She grabbed her hand and rubbed it carefully. ¡°God Yu, if I touch your hand, will I be better at ying games?¡±


    Yu Han was speechless. ¡°Probably not.¡± So can you let go first?


    The makeup artist was stillmenting. ¡°Then I¡¯ll be able to get some godly aura. Maybe I¡¯ll be much luckier when I draw the cardter?¡±


    ¡°Wake up.¡± Yu Han tried to pull her hand back, but she couldn¡¯t. She looked up and wanted to ask Lang Yu to pull her away, but when she saw Lang Yu¡¯s envious expression, she knew that he was hopeless too.


    Yu Han had no choice but to turn around and look for He Meng. She thought that since she had seen so much of the world, she should be able to control the situation. However, after looking around the house, she did not see He Meng.


    She asked Lang Yu, ¡°Where¡¯s Sister Meng?¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, He Meng walked in happily with her cell phone in hand. She pulled the makeup artist away.


    Yu Han had just heaved a sigh of relief when her vision darkened. He Meng had actually hugged her.


    Due to the height difference between the two of them and the fact that Yu Han was sitting, her hug was equivalent to pressing Yu Han¡¯s head against her bosom.


    Yu Han did not expect to experience the feeling of burying her face in another¡¯s bosom one day. It was a novel feeling. He Meng had a baby face. She was petite, but her chest was quite heavy. It was soft, warm, and fragrant.


    She finally understood why so many men liked it.

 Chapter 218 - 218 Endorsement

    218 Endorsement


    However, although it wasfortable, she had to breathe. Hence, a few secondster, Yu Han struggled out of He Meng¡¯s arms, revealing her red face. She panted and said, ¡°You guys can just talk properly. Why are you touching me?¡±


    He Meng was like an old grandma looking at her precious grandson. She stroked her furry head and smiled warmly. ¡°Our Hanhan, why are you so capable?¡±


    Yu Han took a step back and avoided her hand. ¡°Don¡¯tugh like that. It¡¯s scary. Also, wipe your saliva. It¡¯s almost dripping.¡±


    He Meng really touched the corner of her mouth. Yu Han couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes.


    !!


    Afterughing, He Meng started talking about serious matters. ¡°The gaming tform just called and invited you to be their spokesperson for the next season.¡±


    He Meng was not in the room just now because of this call.


    As soon as she said this, Lang Yu was delighted.


    Although Yu Han¡¯s debut had been a hot topic for the past few months and seemed to be very popr, the poprity was basically rted to the ¡°ident¡±, so it was all fake poprity. She did not have many real fans, let alone loyal fans.


    Therefore, the brands that came looking for her were basically small brands that took a fancy to her poprity and wanted to hype it up at thest minute, or some messy brands that might not even have proper branding. There was not a single proper brand.


    He Meng had a long-term n for Yu Han, so she naturally wouldn¡¯t be greedy for money. She would not push Yu Han out because of some small profits and overuse her value.


    However, things were different now. After tonight¡¯s live-stream of the game, Yu Han¡¯s ount had increased by a million fans, and they were all live fans. Although they were all fans of looks and games, these two types were well maintained fans who would not leave her easily.


    Hence, many brands saw Yu Han¡¯s potential and sent invitations one after another. What surprised He Meng the most was the invitation from the game officials.


    One had to know that in order to cater to the likes of young people, they would invite the most popr artist to be the spokesperson of ¡°Free and Easy Wandering¡± every season. Therefore, it was really a pleasant surprise that they would invite Yu Han this time.


    More importantly, with this endorsement, the variety show ¡°Light of eSports¡± would definitely have a ce for Yu Han. Although Yu Han¡¯s performance in the qualifyingpetition was very outstanding and her poprity was very high, if nothing unexpected happened, she would definitely be selected.


    However, who knew if other investors would intervene? As long as they signed the contract, the gamingpany would definitely protect Yu Han¡¯s position. It was an additionalyer of insurance.


    Hearing this good news, Yu Han also smiled. ¡°Then all the hard work we¡¯ve put in during this period of time is not in vain.¡±


    On the other set, Ji Jun got down from the wires tiredly. He took a cup of ginseng tea from his assistant and downed it like he was drinking Chinese medicine.


    The filming for the past two days was the most crucial battle scene in the movie, so the filming task was especially heavy and tiring, especially for the main character, Ji Jun.


    Other staff members and actors could take turns to rest. As the person who took up all the scenes, Ji Jun went back to Group B after Group A finished filming and vice versa. After two days of continuous rotation, he had only slept for less than four hours. Coupled with the high-intensity martial arts scenes, even someone as strong as Ji Jun could not take it.


    Fortunately, although Director Sun was strict, he had notpletely transformed into a demon. Seeing that Ji Jun was walking in a daze, he finally found his conscience and waved his hand to let him go back to rest.


    Ji Jun braced himself and walked to the nanny van. As soon as he sat down, he felt all the fatigue in his body surge up, instantly annihting him.


    Ji Jun had stayed upte too many times during filming and was more or less experienced. He knew that after being too tired, if he napped in the car and was woken up in the guesthouse half an hourter, it might cause a headache.


    Therefore, he decided to wait until he returned to the guesthouse to wash up before lying on the bed to sleep. Hence, he forced himself to stay awake and asked his manager, Lin Zi, ¡°Did anything happen in the past two days?¡±


    Lin Zi knew his habits and knew that he was looking for someone to chat with to kill time. ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious.¡±


    Originally, Xiang Lei was still looking for trouble, but Ji Jun¡¯s team didn¡¯t even give them a nce. The production team sent a screenshot, indicating that they had already contacted Ji Jun from the beginning. Ji Jun was their first candidate.

 Chapter 219 - 219 Observing

    219 Observing


    However, they contacted Xiang Lei because Ji Jun¡¯s schedule couldn¡¯t fit. In the end, they couldn¡¯t reach a coboration because the two parties couldn¡¯t reach an agreement. Coincidentally, they found out that Ji Jun¡¯s schedule was free, so the production team went back to invite Ji Jun before deciding on the current coboration.


    In the face of Xiang Lei¡¯s me game, the production team still retained some dignity. They did not point out that Xiang Lei¡¯s team was acting like a big shot and only said sarcastically, ¡°The production team has always weed artists and brands who wants to cooperate sincerely.¡±


    Xiang Lei¡¯s n was to drag Ji Jun down with him in the name of snatching resources. In the end, the production team confirmed that they had been looking for Ji Jun from the start. This not only made their wishful thinking fail, but it also indirectly proved that Ji Jun was stronger than him. After all, the production team only went for the next best thing because they could not invite Ji Jun.


    No matter how aggrieved Xiang Lei was, he was already at a disadvantage.


    !!


    Under the manager¡¯s persuasion, he could only grit his teeth and take a step back. He posted a statement saying that he had indeed interacted with the production team, but because of some unexpected situations, there was a conflict in the schedule. Both parties expressed regret that they could not reach an agreement.


    As for snatching resources and falling out with the production team, they were all nonsense made up by marketing ounts.


    Since Xiang Lei had taken a step back, the production team did not continue to chase after him. This matter finally came to an end.


    After hearing Lin Zi¡¯s words, Ji Jun¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile but he did not say anything. People in the industry could tell what was going on with Xiang Lei¡¯s tricks at a nce. Hence, this statement was just a fig leaf. However, who asked the fans to believe this?


    ¡°By the way, speaking of this variety show, Yu Han went crazy tonight.¡± Ji Jun was filming over there, and Lin Zi started watching the live-stream out of boredom. Hence, he had been paying attention to Yu Han¡¯s show of power the entire time.


    Ji Jun, who was resting with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes when he heard Yu Han¡¯s name. However, Lin Zi was looking down at his cell phone, so he did not see it.


    Lin Zi nced at Yu Han, who was still on the trending list, and then at Ji Jun, who could do anything well. He said in a sour tone, ¡°You rich people can do anything very well, right?¡±


    Take Ji Jun for example. Not only was he rich and good-looking, but he was also talented and good at acting. He was also good at investing. The strength that Yu Han had disyed so far was probably not inferior. She had even reached a new level in ying games.


    Comparing people with people was really maddening.


    Ji Jun gave him a side nce. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? As a manager, isn¡¯t it good that your artist is multi-talented?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good, of course.¡± Although Ji Jun had a bad temper and was a little difficult to please, he was indeed very capable. Moreover, he was not like other artists who bullied the staff, had a messy private life, low character, and poor intelligence. He was considered a rtively easy-going artist.


    More importantly, although he usually ignored his colleagues in the team, he had always been generous and did not hesitate to share some investment information. Therefore, those close to him more or less benefited from it and earned some money.


    Hence, although everyone privatelyined about Ji Jun¡¯s cold face and many bad habits, no one would take the initiative to resign.


    After all, as long as the boss was generous enough, his scolding could also be turned into a gentle reminder. Moreover, Ji Jun had never liked to scold others and only had a few venomousments.


    Thinking about it this way, Lin Zi was no longer jealous. He held his cell phone and went to scroll through the posts again. He was a person who liked to y games, so he was also very curious about Yu Han¡¯s operation. Now, he was looking at theizens¡¯ analysis of Yu Han¡¯s skills.


    On the other hand, Ji Jun perked up when he heard Yu Han¡¯s name. He was going to listen to Lin Zi talk about Yu Han, but he only mentioned it briefly and did not continue.


    He opened his eyes and saw Lin Zi holding the cell phone with both hands and reading it with relish. It was obvious that he hadpletely forgotten the topic just now. He clicked his tongue impatiently. He wanted to attract Lin Zi¡¯s attention and remind him to continue talking about Yu Han.


    In the end, when Lin Zi heard Ji Jun¡¯s ¡°tsk¡±, he thought that Ji Jun despised him for disturbing him. Hence, he consciously carried his cell phone and moved to the seats in the first two rows. The two of them instantly distanced themselves further, so Ji Jun became even angrier.


    He red at Lin Zi, feeling that he was getting more and more insensible.

 Chapter 220 - 220 Eating Secretly

    220 Eating Secretly


    After being red at, Lin Zi did not know what he had done wrong. He could only understand that Ji Jun¡¯s temper had be irritable because hecked sleep. However, because he was used to being red at, he did not take it too seriously. He only twisted his fat waist and shrank in his seat, pretending not to see the resentment and anger in Ji Jun¡¯s eyes.


    Ji Jun rubbed his swollen head and resigned himself to fate. He took out his phone, thinking that there should be relevant information online. For artists like them, if something happened, they would know what was going on with just a nce on the trending list.


    Ji Jun was no exception. After logging into his ount, he immediately clicked on the trending list. There were many trending topics rted to Yu Han. No wonder Lin Zi said that she had gone crazy tonight.


    When Ji Jun went to look for Yu Han that day, he happened to see her ying a game. After watching for a while, he realized that she was ying quite well. That was why he mentioned this to the producer, Ou Cheng.


    He did not expect Yu Han to break through his understanding again. Thinking of this, he turned on WeChat and saw that Ou Cheng had just sent many messages. They were all praising Yu Han. The time span started from 20 minutes ago.


    [Isn¡¯t Yu Han¡¯s game ranking a little too high?]


    [I think her positioning just now was quite stylish. Her skills are indeed not bad.]


    [Oh my god, what was that move just now!]


    [Best Actor Ji, where did you find such a big treasure!]


    [She is the talent that our variety show needs!]


    [Why don¡¯t you help me contact her manager and ask about her schedule? Our production team is very sincere in inviting her.]


    [I¡¯ve already contacted her manager and decided on the schedule for the time being.]


    Looking at these messages, Ji Jun could already imagine Ou Cheng¡¯s emotional fluctuations and mental journey in front of the live-stream.


    Ou Cheng probably only treated Yu Han as someone with a backer from the start. In order to give Ji Jun face, he did not reject her directly and suggested using her gaming skills to make a judgment.


    In the end, after seeing that Yu Han was really amazing and had caused such a huge uproar, he really wanted to keep Yu Han as a talent.


    At this moment, Ji Jun still did not know about the gamingpany¡¯s endorsement. Now that the matter was finally settled, he did not have to worry about this anymore. He tapped the corner of his eye with his index finger and suddenly had other ideas.


    The assistant suddenly reminded him, ¡°Brother, we¡¯re here.¡±


    Ji Jun opened his eyes and saw that the car had already stopped at the entrance of the guesthouse. He got out of the car. It was almost midnight. The night breeze brought with it a slight chill, making him barely wake up. When he looked up, he saw a delivery man riding an electric scooter towards him.


    Ji Jun instinctively pulled down the brim of his cap. The delivery man stopped at the entrance of Yu Han¡¯s alley and hung a bag of things on the door lock. Then, he lowered his head and sent a message before riding off.


    Lin Zi knew at a nce that someone was secretly ordering takeout. He even went up to take a look and smacked his lips. ¡°It¡¯s sote at night. Fried chicken with coke. How satisfying.¡±


    The overbearing fragrance of the fried chicken assaulted him. Lin Zi swallowed his saliva and touched his round stomach. ¡°You¡¯re making me hungry too.¡±


    He opened the takeout app and saw that the two fried chicken shops nearby had already closed down. They no longer epted takeout orders. He put away his cell phone regretfully. If this fried chicken was He Meng¡¯s, he would be shameless enough to freeload on it.


    However, if He Meng ordered it, with her personality, there was no need for her to hide anything. She would even eat it openly in front of the artists.


    Hence, the person who ordered this takeaway was most likely Yu Han. This was because she was the only one who needed to hide from others when eating, especially such high-calorie food.


    Sure enough, a few secondster, there was some movement inside the door. A head with rabbit ears emerged from the door and touched the bag of fried chicken. When she turned around, her eyes met Lin Zi and Ji Jun¡¯s.


    At this moment, Yu Han was a little grateful for the dim yellow streetlights in the guesthouse that could hide the awkwardness on her face. She waved at the two of them and whispered, ¡°Fried chicken, do you want to eat it?¡±


    Initially, she only asked politely after bumping into them. Unexpectedly, Lin Zi agreed happily and said politely, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll only try a little.¡±


    Ji Jun was a little embarrassed. He even wondered if he had given his manager too little sry and starved him. Otherwise, why would heck such a mouthful of food?

 Chapter 221 - 221 Cover

    221 Cover


    If Lin Zi heard Ji Jun¡¯s words, he would definitelyin, ¡°You don¡¯t understand the happiness of a foodie. Is that a mouthful of food? That¡¯s a treasure that can make him happy for the entire night.¡±


    Yu Han was obviously stunned as well. However, since she had already said it, she could not reject Lin Zi¡¯s round eyes. She could only ask awkwardly, ¡°Then how should we split it?¡±


    Lin Zi was about to say that he would go back and get a bowl to fill when He Meng¡¯s voice suddenly came from the house.


    ¡°Who are you talking to?¡± In the night wind, He Meng smelled some kind of spice. Her eyes turned serious. ¡°Did you secretly eat something?¡±


    !!


    ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± Yu Han denied it. As she heard the footsteps approaching, she stuffed the fried chicken into Lin Zi¡¯s arms and gestured for him to stay away.


    Lin Zi took a step back with the fried chicken and hid it behind his back.


    Two secondster, He Meng rushed over. When she saw Ji Jun and Lin Zi outside the door, she asked curiously, ¡°What are you two doing here sote at night?¡±


    Then, she turned back to look at Yu Han. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to sleep? Why did you run out again?¡±


    Yu Han quickly expanded her chest and stretched. ¡°I¡¯ve been live-streaming on theputer for too long tonight. I felt that my shoulders were a little stiff, so I came out to walk around and loosen my muscles. In the end, I happened to hear them knocking on the door.¡± She immediately threw the pressure on Ji Jun and the other two.


    He Meng¡¯s attention turned to them.


    Lin Zi¡¯s eyes widened for a moment, and he looked at Yu Han with a teasing smile, thinking that this little girl was not very kind.


    At this moment, Ji Jun said, ¡°Then the eSports variety show should be confirmed, right?¡±


    He Meng looked a little surprised. She thought to herself that Best Actor Ji was really fast. She had just finished chatting with the producer for less than half an hour when he received the news.


    Ji Jun ignored the reactions of the three people present and said, ¡°The producer asked me to take some time to practice the game before the show starts recording. He said that Yu Han yed quite well. If she has time, we can practice together.¡±


    When Yu Han heard this, a subtle expression appeared on her face. She did not know if this was an excuse he came up with at thest minute or if it was really true.


    However, He Meng did not suspect that he was lying. When she was talking to Ou Cheng about the general direction, she mentioned that Yu Han was filming here. At that time, Ou Cheng also mentioned, ¡°What a coincidence. She¡¯s in the same production team as Best Actor Ji?¡±


    Considering the fact that the word ¡®rolling scenes¡¯ did not leave a good impression on people, and that Yu Han would indeed be joining Director Sun¡¯s production team for filming, He Meng agreed vaguely. However, she did not expect that her casual words would have an afterword.


    However, since the producer had spoken and Ji Jun had agreed, she could not reject this matter. ¡°Sure. As long as it doesn¡¯t affect the filming, you can decide when you¡¯re free and when the time suits. Let¡¯s arrange to practice together.¡±


    After they were done talking business, He Meng chased Yu Han back to bed. ¡°There¡¯s still a scene tomorrow morning. If you get dark circles under your eyes, the makeup artist will nag at you again.¡±


    Yu Han could only look longingly at the fried chicken in Lin Zi¡¯s hand before turning around and returning to her room. She was so angry. She had only secretly ordered takeout after watching He Meng go in to take a shower.


    If she hadn¡¯t ordered it, she might not have been so concerned. In the end, she had already gotten the fried chicken, but she hadn¡¯t eaten a single bite. She would probably be thinking about this bite even in her dreams tonight.


    Lin Zi got a bag of fried chicken and soda for free and returned to the courtyard. ¡°Looks like I¡¯m in luck today.¡±


    Ji Jun saw him tearing open the bag excitedly and was about to eat heartily when he suddenly recalled Yu Han¡¯s teary eyes before she returned to her room. He asked, ¡°Is fried chicken that delicious?¡±


    When he was young, his family was strict with him, so he rarely ate from these small shops. Later on, when he became an actor, in order to control his figure, he ate healthier.


    As lifestyle habits and eating habits had long been developed, Ji Jun rarely thought of eating these high-calorie fried food.


    But now, he suddenly wanted to try it.


    Lin Zi threw a piece of popcorn chicken into his mouth and said casually, ¡°It¡¯s delicious. How can it not be delicious?¡± After saying that, he reacted and looked at Ji Jun in surprise. ¡°Do you want to eat it?¡±


    Ji Jun raised his eyebrows and sat down on the sofa opposite him. Like Lin Zi, he tore open a disposable glove and put it on.

 Chapter 222 - 222 Try It

    222 Try It


    Lin Zi saw that Ji Jun really wanted to eat this fried chicken and was puzzled. He wanted to stop him but also wanted to watch him eat. ¡°Haven¡¯t you been controlling your weight recently? Besides, I¡¯ve never seen you eat this¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, he saw Ji Jun pick up a fried chicken drumstick and take a bite.


    The crispy skin tasted pretty good. However, when he bit down, there was a smell of oil. Ji Jun frowned.


    Lin Zi: ¡°That oily feeling is especially refreshing, right? It even smells very good.¡±


    The meat inside was still considered tender, but there was a hint of fishy taste. It did not have the fresh and sweet chicken taste, and it had a spicy taste.


    However, Ji Jun did not find any traces of chili powder on it. ¡°Why is it spicy?¡±


    Lin Zi took a look and said, ¡°Yours should be vine pepper vor.¡± Seeing that Ji Jun was still chewing, he asked curiously, ¡°How is it? Is it delicious?¡±


    Ji Jun swallowed the chicken in his mouth. ¡°It doesn¡¯t taste good. This chicken isn¡¯t fresh.¡±


    When Lin Zi heard this, he was not too surprised. After all, this young master was usually picky about his food. ¡°Isn¡¯t that natural? Which family uses fresh chicken for fried chicken? They always use cold fresh chicken or frozen chicken. After all, the cost is here.¡±


    Seeing that Ji Jun had the urge to throw the chicken leg in his hand into the trash can, he snatched it and stuffed it into his mouth. ¡°It¡¯s okay. You don¡¯t like it, but I do.¡±


    Ji Jun paused for a moment and poured one of the boxes of fries into the bag, emptying the box. Then, he ced a chicken wing and two small drumsticks inside.


    Lin Zi was puzzled. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Ji Jun nced at him. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll finish all the orders that the youngdy ordered. If the youngdy sneaks out to look for themter, how are you going topensate her?¡±


    When Lin Zi heard this, he felt a little wronged. ¡°Am I someone who doesn¡¯t know etiquette? I¡¯ve already told Yu Han just now and sent her the money for the bill.¡±


    Lin Zi opened the chat box with Yu Han. It showed that Yu Han had replied with a crying emoji and epted the money.


    However, Ji Jun¡¯s attention was on the other side. ¡°How did you get her WeChat?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I add it thest time I went to their production team?¡± Lin Zi ced his phone back on the table and opened a can of Coke. He drank half a bottle and burped happily.


    Ji Jun rolled his eyes at him in disdain. When he wasn¡¯t paying attention, he casually carried the box into the room.


    Yu Han did not get to eat the fried chicken. She kept thinking about this matter. She rolled around in bed and could not fall asleep. Suddenly, her phone rang. She opened it and saw that it was from Ji Jun. There were only a few words on it. [Come out for a while.]


    Yu Han seemed to have sensed something and immediately got up from the bed.


    She carefully opened the door and peeked into He Meng¡¯s room. Seeing that there was no movement inside, she tiptoed out. Indeed, Ji Jun was waiting at the door.


    ¡°Here, your fried chicken.¡± Ji Jun handed her a paper box.


    Yu Han¡¯s eyes lit up and she immediately took it. She looked back at the quiet courtyard and closed the door. Then, she sat on the threshold and said in a low voice, ¡°Sister Meng¡¯s nose is especially sharp. I want to take it back to eat. She might be able to smell it.¡±


    Seeing this, Ji Jun was helpless. ¡°Do you need to eat this fried chicken so much?¡±


    Yu Han sniffled pitifully. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t really like to eat this usually, but Sister Meng has been controlling my diet very well recently. I eat grass almost every day, so I suddenly feel like eating it.¡±


    Seeing that she was really going to eat fried chicken in this dark and windy ce, Ji Jun¡¯s face was a little numb. He hesitated for a moment before sitting down with her.


    Yu Han took a big bite of a chicken drumstick. Although it was almost cold, the long-lost oily fragrance still made her feel very satisfied. Seeing that Ji Jun had also sat down, she even advised, ¡°Actually, you can go back first. I¡¯ll go back after eating.¡±


    Ji Jun scoffed. ¡°You heartless little thing. You¡¯re already chasing me away after achieving your goal. Have you forgotten who covered for you and even sent you fried chicken?¡±


    Yu Han felt that his words were really wrong. She was grateful for Ji Jun¡¯s actions, which was why she asked him to go back earlier. Who knew that Ji Jun¡¯s brain would go this far?


    She could only pick up a drumstick and push it in front of him. ¡°Then I¡¯ll treat you to a drumstick. Thank you for your help.¡±

 Chapter 223 - 223 Discovery

    223 Discovery


    The fried chicken drumstick was only about 10 centimeters away from Ji Jun¡¯s face. The smell of oil wafted in front of his nose. Ji Jun recalled the taste he had just tasted. It was not delicious and even felt a little greasy.


    Seeing that he did not take it, Yu Han suddenly remembered. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry. I forgot that you¡¯ve been controlling your diet recently.¡±


    Yu Han was about to retract her hand when Ji Jun grabbed her hand. He then lowered his head and took a bite of the fried chicken drumstick.


    Yu Han was stunned. ¡°You¡­ This¡­¡±


    !!


    Ji Jun gave an honest reason. ¡°I didn¡¯t wash my hands.¡±


    Yu Han was speechless. ¡°So you¡¯ve been struggling with this problem for so long just now?¡±


    ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Ji Jun asked her back and asked her to raise her hand. He was about to take a bite.


    Yu Han reminded him tactfully, ¡°Don¡¯t they say thatrge bacteria eat small bacteria? I think it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t wash your hands once or twice.¡±


    Ji Jun didn¡¯t say anything and only gave her a look. Then, he took her hand and lowered his head to take another bite.


    Yu Han actually wanted to say that she had just crawled out of bed and did not wash her hands, but on ount of Ji Jun eating so happily, it was better not to say it out loud to annoy him.


    ¡°Is it good?¡± Yu Han asked him curiously.


    Ji Jun paused in his chewing. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±


    The drumstick wasn¡¯t big and Ji Jun only ate a few mouthfuls before it was gone.


    Yu Han retracted her slightly sore hand. ¡°Then you should eat more. There¡¯s still a wing here. Do you still want to eat it?¡±


    Ji Jun shook his head gratefully. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to eat a lot? Why didn¡¯t you eat more?¡±


    Yu Han shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ve tasted it. Once I get rid of my hunger, I don¡¯t feel like eating it anymore.¡± The main reason was that the drumstick was a little cold, and the oily smell was much stronger. After eating two more mouthfuls, she felt a little sick of it.


    However, in order not to waste it, Yu Han still picked up the chicken wing and gnawed it clean. Finally, she packed the bone and walked to the trash can not far away to throw it away.


    When she returned to the door, she realized that Ji Jun had actually fallen asleep leaning against the door frame. Only then did Yu Han realize that there was a faint green shadow under his eyes. This person should be exhausted. Yet, at this time, he did not go to rest but was thinking about giving her chicken drumsticks.


    After discovering this, Yu Han¡¯s heart suddenly felt heavy. She couldn¡¯t describe what she was feeling. Actually, after interacting with him so many times, she had already realized that Ji Jun wasn¡¯t as unreasonable as he was in the books.


    Although his personality was indeed a little strange and people often couldn¡¯t figure out his thoughts, he actually didn¡¯t casually lose his temper at people.


    Many people on the Inte were saying that offending him would not end well. However, there were clearly so many people ndering him online and trying to ride on his poprity. Ji Jun did not do anything to these people and could not even be bothered with them.


    Ji Jun would really react if the other party had done something that exceeded his bottom line. However, Ji Jun had never said anything in the face of these misunderstandings. It was unknown if he was immune or if it was because he had never taken it to heart.


    However, it was not a good idea to just sleep here. In the end, just as Yu Han squatted down, Ji Jun seemed to have sensed something and woke up. When he opened his eyes and saw Yu Han¡¯s surprised gaze, he paused for a moment before saying, ¡°Are you done eating?¡±


    Yu Han nodded.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go back early.¡± He held onto the door frame and stood up. Then, he walked away.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Yu Han puffed up her cheeks, pursed her lips, and waved at his back.


    Ji Jun entered the living room drowsily. He was covering his mouth and yawning when he saw Lin Zi sitting on the sofa in the living room, sizing him up with a strange expression. ¡°Is that fried chicken drumstick delicious?¡±


    Ji Jun nced at his round belly. ¡°You¡¯ve eaten so much. Don¡¯t you know if it¡¯s delicious?¡±


    Lin Zi sneered. ¡°Heh, that¡¯s different. After all, I¡¯m alone. No one has ever fed me a drumstick.¡±


    Ji Jun was about to float back to his room when he heard this and stopped in his tracks. He turned back to look at him and gave a faint ¡°oh¡±. Then, he turned his head and continued to float back to his room.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Lin Zi chased after him in disbelief. ¡°It¡¯s such a big matter. You just said ¡®oh¡¯ to me and you¡¯re done?¡±


    In the end, he was rejected by Ji Jun.


    Lin Zi covered his nose that was almost hit by the door. He clenched his fists and wanted to smash the door and drag Ji Jun out so that he could exin everything clearly. However, when he thought about how Ji Jun was seriously sleep-deprived and probably wasn¡¯t clear-headed, he gritted his teeth and gave up.

 Chapter 224 - 224 Worry

    224 Worry


    Alright, Lin Zi admitted that he actually didn¡¯t dare to knock Ji Jun¡¯s door.


    Although Ji Jun despised his venomous tongue and red at him every day, Lin Zi knew that Ji Jun¡¯s actions were just a small matter. If he really angered this ancestor, he could not bear the consequences.


    Hence, Lin Zi could only bite his finger. He tossed and turned the entire night, wondering if Ji Jun and Yu Han were really secretly together.


    If it was true, what should he do? One had to know that Ji Jun was a willful person. If he announced it one day, his fans would definitely kick up a fuss.


    As for Yu Han, he really liked her. She was pretty, had good acting skills, and had a good personality. She was also good at gaming. As long as she continued to develop in this industry, she would definitely be famous. But why was she so stupid to choose Ji Jun, this troublemaker?


    Lin Zi felt that his hairline was on the verge of extinction. He was worried about this and that. He tossed and turned and only fell asleep when it was almost dawn.


    When he heard themotion outside, he turned over and sat up on the bed. It was already past 10 o¡¯clock. When he washed up and went out, he saw Ji Jun sitting at the dining table, watching the financial news and eating breakfast.


    After filming Ji Jun for two days, the director finally ran out of inspiration. Hence, he started filming other daily scenes and decided to give Ji Jun half a day off to rest.


    Lin Zi didn¡¯t have time to get himself a bowl of breakfast. He sat opposite Ji Jun and watched him eat his breakfast slowly as if nothing had happened. He was so angry that his round stomach heaved up and down.


    ¡°You can still eat? I¡¯m so angry that I can¡¯t even sleep.¡±


    Ji Jun looked up at him and averted his gaze in disgust. ¡°If you can get rid of the dirt at the corner of your eyes, your words will be more convincing.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m a little heaty.¡± Lin Zi quickly reached out to wipe it off. As he wiped it, he realized that his words had been manipted by Ji Jun.


    ¡°We¡¯re talking about serious matters. Don¡¯t interrupt.¡± He coughed and put down his hand. He immediately returned to his strange expression. ¡°I was wondering why you suddenly said that you wanted to take on that eSports variety showst time. Now that I think about it, you didn¡¯t happen to go over to the neighboring courtyard that night, right? So you changed your mind because you knew that Little Yu had the intention to participate in that variety show, right?¡±


    Previously, he thought that with Ji Jun¡¯s arrogant personality, he was probably not interested in women or men. Therefore, even if he treated Yu Han a little differently, after knowing that Yu Han was an old friend of their family, he really thought that Ji Jun was just taking care of her.


    Lin Zi never expected that the two of them would have already gone behind his back!


    ¡°In the past, when you went on variety shows, other than reading a few scripts, you basically wouldn¡¯t interact with the production team in private. That¡¯s why I was puzzledst night. When did you be so proactive? Why did you go to the producers to discuss matters? Good fellow, you really know how to n. You earn money while supporting your girlfriend and can even date at public expense.¡±


    Lin Zi, who had been single for many years, refused to admit that he was jealous. ¡°Little Yu is only 18 years old. He Meng is watching her like an old hen protecting her chick. Yet, you still got her. If she finds out about this, she¡¯ll definitely give you a good beating.¡±


    Ji Jun finished most of his breakfast before finally putting down his chopsticks. He slowly wiped his mouth and said, ¡°Who said I was with Yu Han?¡±


    Seeing that he was still stubborn, Lin Zi rolled his eyes at him. ¡°You¡¯re still pretending. I saw itst night. The two of you didn¡¯t sleep in the middle of the night and deliberately avoided people as you sat on the threshold sweetly. She even fed you fried chicken drumsticks. One bite after another, you ate them deliciously.¡±


    Ji Jun recalled that scene. He admitted that he had indeed been too sleepyst night and his mind was not clear enough. That was why he had done something embarrassing like asking Yu Han to feed him fried chicken.


    However, no matter how much he regretted it, it had already happened. He could not go back to the past. Therefore, as a real man, he should not be afraid of facing his dark history.


    Ji Jun said matter-of-factly, ¡°My hands are dirty, so what if she feeds me a fried chicken drumstick?¡±

 Chapter 225 - 225 Acknowledgment

    225 Acknowledgment


    Upon hearing Ji Jun¡¯s words, Lin Zi had an expression that said, ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? Continue making things up.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve known each other for so many years, but your stink¡­¡± He originally wanted to say ¡°stinking temper¡±, but Ji Jun¡¯s dangerous gaze drifted over, so he consciously changed his words. ¡°With your overly picky personality and preferences, you want to leave even when someone touches you, let alone let them feed you.¡±


    However, no matter what Lin Zi said, Ji Jun only said one thing. He and Yu Han were not together.


    Lin Zi did not look like he was lying. Moreover, to be honest, with Ji Jun¡¯s personality, even if he really had a girlfriend, he would not hide it.


    But if they weren¡¯t together, then why was Ji Jun so concerned about Yu Han¡¯s matter? Suddenly, Lin Zi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Could it be that you had feelings for that youngdy, but Yu Han didn¡¯t have such intentions?¡±


    With a click, Lin Zi¡¯s words struck Ji Jun¡¯s heart.


    Seeing that Ji Jun pursed his lips and did not retort, Lin Zi grinned. He hugged his stomach andughed very happily. ¡°Hahahaha, I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a day!¡±


    Who would have thought that the Best Actor Ji, who had attracted thousands of girls, would one day be troubled by love? This was really a rare sight.


    If not for the sake of his future career, Lin Zi would have taken out his phone to record this magical and wonderful moment.


    Ji Jun narrowed his eyes at the sight of him grinning from ear to ear. ¡°Just now, you were acting as if the whole world owed you. Now, the weather has cleared up.¡±


    ¡°Cough, cough.¡± Lin Zi also felt that he hadughed too much. He tried his best to tten the corners of his mouth to make himself look more serious. He spouted, ¡°I realized that the two of you were not together and that everything was a misunderstanding, so I became happy immediately.¡±


    ¡°Ha!¡± Just as Lin Zi had said, they had known each other for many years. Ji Jun knew that this fellow was gloating when he saw his smile.


    Ji Jun chuckled. ¡°You can stillugh now.¡±


    When Lin Zi heard this, his smile immediately disappeared. ¡°No, what did you mean?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. Yu Han is indeed a little special to me.¡± Ji Jun waved the ck coffee in his hand. ¡°I was still hesitating at first. After all, our age so many years apart and the elders of the two families know each other. Your words just now reminded me. I¡¯m Ji Jun. Why should I hesitate and worry? I care means I care.¡±


    He smirked and looked at his manager provocatively. ¡°Since she¡¯s what I want, I¡¯ll naturally fight for her.¡±


    Hearing his words, Lin Zi¡¯s mind and body froze. He didn¡¯t quite understand the current situation. So what Ji Jun meant was that he was indeed interested in Yu Han, but he hadn¡¯t decided to put it into action yet. Yet, when Lin Zi saw it and exposed it, it made Ji Jun rify his thoughts and decide to really pursue Yu Han?


    This was different from the situation he had originally imagined. In his imagination, he should have decided to break up the lovebirds for the sake of the careers of the two young people. In the end, instead of breaking up the lovebirds, he became an assist?


    ¡°Are you that hasty? Aren¡¯t you afraid that your fans will hurt Yu Han?¡± Lin Zi knew that he would not seed in persuading Ji Jun from a career point of view. After all, he was capable and never had to amodate anyone. Hence, he took a different approach and tried to persuade him from Yu Han¡¯s career point of view.


    As expected, Ji Jun was silent for a moment. He looked up at him and agreed. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±


    ¡°No matter what, I¡¯m still a well-known manager in the industry. I can still think of such a thing.¡± Lin Zi thought that his words had worked and was a little proud. Little did he know that Ji Jun¡¯s thoughts were: {Hence, he and Yu Han had to cooperate more. This way, the fans would be used to the two of them being tied together. If they hyped up the couple, wouldn¡¯t everything be logical?}


    That night, Ji Jun finished filming early and walked out leisurely with a watermelon. Lin Zi¡¯s radar immediately rang. ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    Ji Jun gave him a ¡°Cut the crap¡± look that said, ¡°Go and y some games with her.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re clearly using your position for personal gain,¡± Lin Zi said angrily. ¡°Besides, didn¡¯t we agree this morning that this matter will be put on hold for the time being?¡±


    ¡°Who told you that?¡± Ji Jun leaned against the door with one hand and asked.

 Chapter 226 - 226 Assist

    226 Assist


    Lin Zi recalled for a moment and suddenly realized that Ji Jun had indeed not said that in the morning. He had only vaguely said, ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±


    He could only me himself for being praised and approved by Ji Jun for once. At that time, he got carried away and was actually fooled by him.


    Lin Zi said helplessly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that my idea was right? If that¡¯s the case, why are you still seducing her?¡±


    Ji Jun tilted his head and looked at him in confusion. ¡°What gave you the illusion that I¡¯m someone who will back off?¡±


    Lin Zi was stunned. That¡¯s right, Ji Jun was never someone who would give up easily. As long as he set a goal, he would definitely work hard to achieve it.


    After realizing this, Lin Zi knew that he really could not stop him. He could only sigh in frustration.


    ¡°Forget it. Do as you see fit. I just hope that when you want to make an official announcement one day, you can inform me in advance so that I can be mentally prepared.¡±


    Speaking of which, Ji Jun was already 25 years old this year. Which handsome and rich man of his age hadn¡¯t dated a few girlfriends before? However, he had been living like a monk. It was rare for him to be interested this time. Moreover, his partner was a good child like Yu Han who didn¡¯t y tricks. To Ji Jun, this was actually a good thing.


    Lin Zi could onlyfort himself like this. He decided that before the matter was clear, it was better not to report to thepany first. Otherwise, he would still be the one being squeezed in the middle.


    He hoped that Ji Jun would be more efficient this time and do it in one go. This way, he could pretend to be deaf and mute when thepany asked. However, before that, the person Ji Jun should deal with should be He Meng, the obstacle.


    As the manager who had high hopes for the artists under her, He Meng should be the person who did not want Yu Han to have anything to do with Ji Jun.


    Although they were both managers, Lin Zi sympathized with her standpoint. Since he couldn¡¯t stop Ji Jun, he could only be a good assistant.


    Hence, Lin Zi immediately followed Ji Jun to Yu Han¡¯s courtyard.


    As soon as he walked in, he saw He Meng standing in the living room with her hands on her hips, talking to Ji Jun. Yu Han was curled up on the sofa, scrolling through her cell phone. ¡°We only have oneputer. Hanhan is using it. It¡¯s quite troublesome to move thisputer around. Why don¡¯t we just make an online appointment? That¡¯ll be more convenient.¡±


    The reason why He Meng suggested this was purely out of convenience. However, when Lin Zi heard this, he felt that He Meng was trying to stop them from interacting offline.


    Hence, he immediately stood out to speak up for Ji Jun. ¡°I think it¡¯s better for the two of them to practice together. This way, if there are any technical problems, we can discuss them in time and correct them. The efficiency will also be higher.¡±


    As Lin Zi spoke, he winked at Ji Jun, asking him to say something nice. Ji Jun received his signal and hesitated for a second or two. ¡°I think¡­¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s do it online.¡± Yu Han, who was ying with her phone, suddenly interrupted. She had just thought of her hackingpetition. If she moved herputer into the living room under the eyes of He Meng and Lang Yu, it would not be so easy for her to do anything else.


    Hence, Yu Han was the first to raise her hand in approval of the online training.


    Once Yu Han expressed her stance, Ji Jun¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Then let¡¯s do it online.¡±


    After saying that, he put down the watermelon and left.


    Seeing Yu Han and He Meng¡¯s surprised expressions, Lin Ziughed dryly and exined, ¡°He¡¯s just like that. You don¡¯t have to pay attention to him.¡±


    After exining, Lin Zi chased after Ji Jun and returned to their own courtyard. ¡°If you ask me, you can¡¯t chase girls like this. You have to be more proactive. After all, Yu Han isn¡¯t like those girls outside who would take the initiative to pounce on you. I saw that she was looking at you with a clear gaze. She probably doesn¡¯t have any feelings for you in that aspect for the time being, so you have to create more opportunities to interact with her. Only then can your rtionship heat up quickly.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? I¡¯m not in a hurry.¡±


    Naturally, Ji Jun knew that Yu Han only treated him as a normal person. Although he did not know what Lin Zi¡¯s sudden change in attitude was up to, Ji Jun was not in a hurry. After all, Yu Han was still young and he did not have a clear n for their future.

 Chapter 227 - 227 Strange

    227 Strange


    At the thought of this, Ji Jun couldn¡¯t be bothered to listen to Lin Zi¡¯s random suggestions. After all, this person had been single for many years. Even he was in trouble. Ji Jun didn¡¯t think that he could give any good suggestions.


    ¡°Compared to this, you might as well quickly find me aputer and increase the Inte speed of the bed and breakfast.¡±


    This was indeed a serious matter. Hence, Lin Zi went to theputer mall to help him choose thetestputer and got someone to immediately send it over tomorrow to install it.


    Ji Jun returned to his room and turned on hisptop. He logged into the game and sent a duo invitation to Yu Han.


    Yu Han wanted to understand his level first, so she suggested, ¡°Then let¡¯s warm up in the qualifyingpetition and practice.¡±


    Because Yu Han¡¯s main ount was announced in the live broadcast room, she applied for another alternate ount for her daily practice. Ji Jun thought that he would be on the show in the future, so he also applied for a new ount.


    Because it was a new ount, their ranking was quite low. The teammates they were randomly matched with didn¡¯t seem to be very good either.


    They had just gathered when a rough male voice sounded on the channel.


    [Let¡¯s see if there are any girls in this round. If there are girls, just say it. I¡¯ll take care of youter.]


    Yu Han frowned and did not speak, but a sweet voice rang out. [Is this little brother very good at games?]


    When the rough man heard this voice, he was obviously much more excited. Even his voice was raised by an octave. [Sister, don¡¯t worry. Although I¡¯m not as powerful as God Yu, I¡¯m more than enough to fight a rookie game. So don¡¯t worry. Follow behind me. I¡¯ll bring you to get the supplies and kills. I guarantee that your rank will rise quickly.]


    At this moment, Yu Han did not realize that the God Yu that the boorish man was talking about was herself. She only felt that this person¡¯s words were really annoying. As expected, another slightly young and experienced male voice sounded in the channel. [Seeing how confident you are in your words, I thought you would at least be a king. In the end, you¡¯re only a Silver rank. You¡¯re so full of yourself now. If you lose in the rankingpetitionter, it will be very embarrassing.]


    When the rough man heard him doubting him, he immediately became unhappy. [What do you know? My rank was originally very high. Wasn¡¯t it because I wanted to practice God Yu¡¯s two ultimate moves that I dropped my rank? Now that I¡¯ve finally learned something, I can quickly raise my rank.]


    When Yu Han heard him mention God Yu for the second time, she suddenly remembered the two words that the people in the live broadcast room had spammed on the public chatst night. She had a bad feeling, so she turned on the microphone and asked, [Who was the God Yu you were talking about just now?]


    The rough male voice did not expect that there was another girl in the team, and her voice was very pleasant. She must be a beautiful goddess. This made him feel much better. He immediately put down his dissatisfaction that had just been questioned and passionately exined it to Yu Han.


    [Miss, you¡¯re a newbie who has juste into contact with the game, right? That¡¯s why you probably didn¡¯t pay much attention to the news in the gaming circle. You don¡¯t know, but inst night¡¯s live-stream rankingpetition, God Yu used a novel and interesting fighting method to directly blow up the entire gaming circle, making many game yers worship her¡­]


    When Yu Han heard these words, she could not help but cover her face in front of theputer. Indeed, her premonition hade true.


    On the other side, the rough male voice was still exining Yu Han¡¯s battle resultsst night. As the person involved, Yu Han was too embarrassed to interrupt him. She only felt that the more she listened, the more awkward it became. Moreover, she could guarantee that in the gap between the rough male voice¡¯s exnation, she heard a chuckle. It definitely came from Ji Jun.


    That guy was probably sitting in front of theputer and watching her make a fool of herself.


    However, it was obvious that Yu Han was not the only one who heard this chuckle. The delicate female voice suddenly interrupted the rough man¡¯s exnation. ¡°Who¡¯s our other teammate? Please introduce yourself to us.¡±


    Hearing the sweet female voice, the rough man¡¯s voice shut up in embarrassment. Then, there was a few seconds of silence in the channel.


    The rough male voice couldn¡¯t take it anymore. [Hey! That brother with the ID JJ1068 is asking you so enthusiastically. Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Why are you so rude?]

 Chapter 228 - 228 A Joke

    228 A Joke


    Yu Han knew that Ji Jun didn¡¯t like to interact with irrelevant people in his daily life. Furthermore, he was online. In order for the rankingpetition to proceed smoothly, she had no choice but to exin. [My friend is temporarily aphasic because of a cold. I¡¯m sorry.]


    When the rough man heard this, he was strangely silent for a moment. Suddenly, he raised his voice. [Don¡¯t tell me the two of you are a couple?]


    Yu Han thought to herself, How is that possible? Just as she was about to say ¡°no¡±, Ji Jun, who had ¡°aphasia¡±, suddenly said, ¡®Yes, we are a couple¡¯s duo.¡¯


    When Yu Han heard this, she almost choked on her own saliva. She shouted softly in exasperation, [What nonsense are you talking about?]


    Ji Jun chuckled. [I¡¯m just returning the favor.]


    What he meant was that he wanted to repay Yu Han for making up that he had aphasia. However, Yu Han thought that she was helping him out just now, but this person did not know how to appreciate kindness. She would be a pig if she cared about him again!


    Yu Han gritted her teeth. [You really know how to be polite.]


    Ji Jun replied, [Same to you.]


    The two of them were bickering as if there was no one else around, but the onlookers at the side disagreed. The first to speak was a delicate female voice. [Little brother, your voice is so beautiful! It¡¯s maic and your pronunciation is perfect. Even with the earphones on, my ears feel a little numb. May I ask if you¡¯re a voice actor?]


    In order to avoid being recognized, Yu Han and Ji Jun had put on some disguises when they spoke. However, they were professional actors after all, and their lines were very good, so when their voices came out, they could still hear the obvious difference.


    When the rough male voice heard the delicate female voice say this, the anger in his heart instantly increased. [I hate to team up with couple ounts when I y games. Instead of ying the game properly, you¡¯re just showing off your love all day long. If you¡¯re really so clingy, find a hotel and get a room to have sex. Why are you acting shamelessly in the game? You¡¯re wasting people¡¯s time.]


    When the delicate female voice heard this, she disagreed. ¡°What couple ounts? Didn¡¯t you hear that the youngdy has already denied it? Little brother and this youngdy are not a couple. Don¡¯t say such horrible words here. It¡¯s quite awkward.¡±


    The rough man¡¯s voice: [Just listen to their nonsense. Can¡¯t you tell that they¡¯re obviously flirting?]


    Hence, the delicate girl turned around and asked Ji Jun, ¡°Then, little brother, tell me, are you and thisdy a couple?¡±


    Yu Han was afraid that Ji Jun would say something scary again, so she quickly stopped him. [Are you guys here to y games or to watch the gossip? It has nothing to do with you whether we are lovers or not.]


    The remaining young and mature male voice was probably tired of listening to their conversation and hurriedly echoed, ¡°Yes, hurry up. If you don¡¯t want to y games, leave as soon as possible. If you want to y games, quickly choose a character. Don¡¯t waste your breath.¡±


    They still had to y the game, so the rough male voice and the delicate female voice could only suppress their unwillingness. They turned off the microphone and clicked into the character pool, preparing to choose their characters.


    At this moment, the rough guy was the first to speak. [I¡¯ll choose the healer for this round.]


    The mature voice of the young man who had just argued with him immediately mocked, [Didn¡¯t you just say that you were going to bring someone to carry the entire venue? Why are you choosing a healer now?]


    The rough male voice said in a tone that said, ¡°I just practiced God Yu¡¯s ultimate move. Didn¡¯t you watch the live-stream? If you use the healer well, you can still carry the entire venue.¡±


    The young man¡¯s voice was filled with dissatisfaction. [God Yu just used this ultimate move in the live-streamst night. How long have you been practicing it? Do you really think you¡¯re another God Yu?]


    [It¡¯s none of your business how long I¡¯ve been practicing. Anyway, I¡¯m going to choose a healer. I¡¯ll carry the entire team for you to seeter.] The rough male voice insisted.


    Yu Han felt that today¡¯s rankingpetition was really unfavorable.


    Although it wasmon to encounter useless teammates in random rankingpetitions, it was rtively rare to encounter such a strange yer right off the bat.


    Fortunately, Yu Han did not ce too much hope on relying on her teammates to win. If her teammates cooperated, she would naturally be very happy. However, if her teammates did not cooperate, she would shake them off and do it alone.


    Hence, while the two of them were still arguing, she had already quickly chosen an offensive character. Ji Jun, who had been paying attention to Yu Han¡¯s movements, immediately chose a defensive character.

 Chapter 229 - 229 Violent

    229 Violent


    [Aiya, little brother, why did you choose a defensive character? I also wanted to say that if you choose an offensive character, I¡¯ll y Support for you.] The delicate female voice saw that Ji Jun had chosen a defensive character so quickly and was a little anxious.


    Ji Jun pretended that he didn¡¯t hear anything and let her ramble on.


    The rough man probably knew that the sweet female voice didn¡¯t like him, so he changed his enthusiasm for the sweet female voice and mocked, ¡°Can¡¯t you see that he¡¯s at the Bronze rank? With such a low rank, even if he chooses an offensive character, his damage is very low. Even if you choose a Support, it won¡¯t be of much use to him.¡±


    The delicate girlpletely ignored his ridicule and said to Ji Jun enthusiastically, ¡°Since you¡¯ve chosen a defensive character, I¡¯ll choose an offensive character. Don¡¯t worry, with me in front of you, I guarantee that they won¡¯t be able to hurt you.¡±


    When the young and mature male voice saw this formation, he immediately chose a long-range attack character with support. He knocked on Yu Han. [I¡¯ll support you.]


    In his opinion, only Yu Han sounded more reliable in this small team.


    When Yu Han heard this, she nodded and said, ¡°Okay, follow me closelyter.¡±


    When Ji Jun heard this, he frowned but did not say anything.


    Very soon, the rankingpetition began. At the start, everyone went to look for supplies, so the channel weed a rare peace.


    This time, Yu Han¡¯s luck was pretty good. Within two minutes, she found three supply bags, and the supplies that dropped were not bad. Hence, she immediately armed herself.


    Yu Han had just taken a look at the enemy team¡¯s basic information. In it, she focused on their victory rate. As expected, they were all low-level yers. The rough male voice said that this was a rookie game. Although it did not sound pleasant, it was true.


    Yu Han estimated her damage output and the other party¡¯s health bar. She felt that she could capture a wave of enemies for the time being, so she immediately turned around and walked towards the enemy camp. However, after taking two steps, she saw two people following behind her on the screen.


    The young and mature male voice chose a support character. It was understandable for him to follow her, but why was Ji Jun, a defensive character, joining in the fun?


    Hence, she turned around and said to Ji Jun, ¡°You¡¯re the only one defending. Why didn¡¯t you guard the rear and dig a trap? Why did youe up here?¡±


    There was a hint of disdain in Ji Jun¡¯s tone. ¡°Is there a need to guard such arge rear? We might as well charge out and end the battle quickly.¡±


    Yu Han covered her face again. Another violent person. ¡°Then why did you choose a defensive character just now?¡±


    Ji Jun lied without blushing. ¡°I didn¡¯t look carefully just now and randomly chose one.¡±


    Yu Han was silent. It seemed like this person was unreliable. No matter how good his skills were, at least his sense ofpetition was not good.


    The young man who was sandwiched between the two of them was even more speechless. [Forget it, let¡¯s fight. Let¡¯s just rush out.]


    His voice inadvertently revealed some vicissitudes. It was obvious that he was already tired before he even yed this qualifying match. If not for the fact that he could not withdraw directly after the match began, he really wanted to quit.


    Yu Han had the same thought as him. [Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go.]


    She had also be abnormally irritable now. She only wanted to beat up everyone¡¯s heads. Hence, they gave up on their so-called strategy and rushed forward to beat up whoever they saw.


    The first unlucky person they encountered was a defensive yer who was preparing to dig a trap by theke. She was only halfway through setting up the trap, so she did not know how the three of them had circled here so quickly.


    Anyway, when she saw Yu Han and the other twoing at her aggressively, she was so frightened that she immediately let out a cry and ran away.


    [Quickly shoot an arrow at her.] Yu Han called out to the young man¡¯s mature voice.


    The young man shouted, ¡°My damage is not enough!¡± However, he still followed Yu Han¡¯s instructions and shot an arrow, hitting the back of the opposing yer.


    In her panic, she paused for a moment. Since she didn¡¯t seed in dodging, Yu Han took advantage of the gap and rushed over. She used two ultimate moves in a row and knocked the other party down to half health. Then, Ji Jun came up and added two more moves, knocking out the other party.

 Chapter 230 - 230 Confrontation

    230 Confrontation


    That yer was a cute girl. After being attacked so violently, she had yet to react. She cried and said: [You guys are too much.]


    Yu Han could only send her a helpless emoticon.


    However, it was obvious that their violent fighting style had angered the enemy yers, especially after they heard the cute girl¡¯s cries. The two yers did not care and rushed up to fight them, wanting to fight the three of them.


    It was no wonder that they were so confident. After all, in Yu Han¡¯s group of three, she was the only attack-type character. The remaining support and defense were both game characters with weakbat strength.


    However, winning with a smaller number was based on strength. Yu Han happened to be quite strong, and she was in therger group, so she was not afraid at all.


    Yu Han moved nimbly, dodging her opponent¡¯s sword and counter attacking with a stab. When the opponent saw that his health was dropping rapidly, his aggro was instantly maxed out. He hurriedly raised his sword and chased after her.


    As Yu Han ran, she did not forget to shoot arrows at him. In the true physical sense, these were the 100 arrows she had shot out from a supply bag. The damage was very low.


    Hence, Yu Han¡¯s actions seemed more like she was insulting her opponent than attacking him. As expected, her opponent¡¯s anger kept increasing. With a furious roar, he shed andnded above Yu Han.


    It was obvious that he was agitated and wanted to fight Yu Han to the death, so he even used hisst move to protect himself. Seeing this, the young man hurriedly shot an arrow at him.


    [Oh no! I missed it!] Because he was too nervous, the young man¡¯s mature male voice did not aim urately. The arrow flew past the other party¡¯s side without even touching his clothes.


    At this moment, the other party was holding a sword and stabbing down from midair.


    [Quickly dodge!] The young man¡¯s mature male voice hurriedly shouted. A killing move from midair would have a wider attack range. If Yu Han wanted to escape, she could only dodge and retreat.


    However, Yu Han had always been a person who refused to admit defeat. How was it possible for the other party to make her retreat with a single move? Hence, Yu Han forcefully withstood the sword, and her health bar was almost half empty.


    Yu Han did not have the time to mourn for her health bar. She took advantage of the moment when the other partynded on the ground and quickly attacked, directly taking one-third of the other party¡¯s health bar.


    At this moment, the young man¡¯s mature male voice also reacted and hurriedly came up to attack him. With the cooperation of the two, they KO-ed the other party in about five seconds.


    Before Yu Han could heave a sigh of relief, the broadcast announced that their team had killed another enemy. It turned out that when they had just killed a yer, Ji Jun¡¯s side had used two-thirds of his health bar to kill that yer.


    The three of them looked at the results and realized that using such an unreliable method, the results were actually not bad. Perhaps they could win. After all, the other party only had two yers left, and they still had five yers. In terms of numbers, they had a huge advantage.


    Unfortunately, the result proved that they were relieved too early. Before they could catch their breath, they heard the ghostly cries of a delicate female voice and a rough male voice on the channel.


    The three of them sighed. Should they rush over to see what was going on? However, before they could reach their destination, the sound of the delicate yer being killed came from the radio.


    It turned out that when the two of them were clearing the ground and looking for mutual aid packs, the delicate female voice bumped into a yer.


    In order to fight for a supply bag, the two sides started fighting.


    The delicate yer could not defeat the other party. Just as she was about to retreat, the rough male voice happened to walk over in search of supplies, so the delicate female voice immediately asked him for help.


    Although the rough male voice had argued with the delicate female voice at the beginning of the rankingpetition, he still knew that they were from the same team, so he rushed up to help her without much hesitation.


    However, he was still determined to use Yu Han¡¯s trick of the green light pir to deal with the opposing yers in this qualifying round.


    In the end, he did not know if he was too confident and did not train well, or if he was unlucky today. He tried several times in a row, but he could not use his ultimate move. He used the green pir of light to trap the other party and was instead harvested more than half of his health.


    The healer¡¯s attack power was very weak to begin with. After losing Yu Han¡¯s ultimate move, he was like a fish that had been ughtered. Hepletely lost his resistance.

 Chapter 231 - 231 Attack Method

    231 Attack Method


    The other yer obviously knew this too, so he let the healer go first and directly attacked the delicate female voice, killing her in one strike.


    At this moment, the rough man¡¯s voice was still immersed in wondering why he could not use that ultimate move. He had clearly seeded several times when he was practicing. Why was it that in this rankingpetition, he could not use it even once after trying a few times?


    Just as he was hesitating, the female voice¡¯s HP bar was emptied by the opposing yer and her head was harvested.


    The delicate girl only had time to curse a few times before she was shed out of the game.


    At this moment, the rough man finally reacted. Compared to worrying about how to use his ultimate move, it was obvious that his life was more important now, so he quickly fled.


    Unfortunately, he came to his senses toote. Before he could even dodge or retreat, he was controlled by the other party and was stunned on the spot.


    This was what the trio saw when they arrived at their destination.


    The young man¡¯s mature male voice was speechless. [Is this what he meant by mastering God Yu¡¯s ultimate move?] He had no ability to resist at all.


    However, they still had to save their teammates.


    When the opposing yers saw that there were three of them, he knew that he could not defeat them. Hence, he immediately let go of the rough male voice that was about to die. Then, he hurriedly retreated back to the base.


    Even now, the rough male¡¯s voice was still stubborn. [I was just unlucky just now. Give me another chance. I¡¯ll definitely be able to use my ultimate move. When the timees, I¡¯ll control him and you can hit him as much as you want.]


    Yu Han looked at the health bar on his head and reminded him kindly, ¡°I think you should pick herbs to replenish your health bar instead of using your ultimate move.¡±


    The rough man¡¯s voice clearly realized this problem, but he still said, ¡°I¡¯m going to replenish my blood first. Wait for me toe back. Later, we¡¯ll bomb their base withndmines and give them a gorgeous tail stamp.¡±


    Ji Jun¡¯s chuckle came from the channel again. Yu Han rolled her eyes again, knowing that he wasughing at her again.


    To be honest, Yu Han did not expect that she would actually attract a loyal fan just by casually showing off her skills on the live-stream. Although she did not really want to recognize this fan, it was a little indescribable to see someone tter her so sincerely. She felt a little awkward yet inexplicably happy. What was going on?


    However, it was obvious that the rough male voice was not the only one who had watched Yu Han¡¯s live-stream. The mature voice of a young man had also seen it. Hence, after hearing the rough male voice, he actually seriously considered this possibility.


    [The other party still has two members left. We have four members. In terms of numbers, we have the advantage. However, the only bad thing is that our side¡¯s attack power is a little weaker. There¡¯s only one main output. So, can we really consider God Yu¡¯sndmine bombing method?]


    Yu Han thought that although thisndmine technique was good, it was based on two conditions. Firstly, the healer was skilled and could urately attach energy to the protective shield. Secondly, it could only be carried out without the other party knowing.


    Yu Han thought about the live-stream yesterday. Many people had probably seen this strategy before. They would definitely be on guard. For example, burying a few more traps near the base to interfere with you and prevent you fromying mines in arge area could break this method.


    However, Yu Han did not intend to expose her identity, so she did not want to exin in detail. She only reminded him tactfully, [I think with his control, he probably can¡¯t do it.]


    The young man with a mature voice was immediately reminded of the time when the rough male voice wanted to use the green light to trap the opposing yer. He instantly recognized a fact. It was probably impossible to rely on the rough male voice, so he could only ept his fate.


    [So we can only kill those two yers first before slowly attacking the base, right?]


    This was supposed to be a normal operation, but after watching Yu Han¡¯s live-stream, many yers started to get addicted to this kind of one-hit kill method to crack the base. They felt that this was the only way to look refreshing and efficient.


    Yu Han shrugged. [That¡¯s the only way for now.]


    Although Yu Han was a highly skilled hacker, she only spent an hour or two ying games every day.

 Chapter 232 - 232 Trap Hedging

    232 Trap Hedging


    From a certain standpoint, Yu Han had not even familiarized herself with this game yet. She did not know how to use many of the characters, so she did not have any new ideas for the time being.


    Just as Yu Han had expected, the remaining two yers had also watched Yu Han¡¯s live-streamst night. Hence, they knew what was going on when the rough male voice insisted on sending green pirs. Furthermore, they were mentally prepared to prevent Yu Han¡¯s team from using thendmine bombing method that Yu Han had used in the live-streamst night.


    Therefore, even though there were only two people left, after a discussion, they still conscientiously set up many traps around the periphery of the base. They casually found a ce to hide and prepared to wait.


    After all, from the looks of their teammates who had just been killed, Yu Han¡¯s team used brute force. It was obvious that they did not like to y tricks. Hence, the two of them were worried that they would take advantage of their numbers and rush over to attack the base.


    !!


    Therefore, in their minds, regardless of whether they could win this game or not, they had to kill Yu Han and the others first. At most, they would perish together.


    Fortunately, although Yu Han and the other two said that they were going to fight their way over, they were not really brainless. After discovering the first trap, the three of them became more cautious.


    The young man¡¯s mature male voice was a little worried. [I think there should be a defensive character in their team, so I don¡¯t know how many traps they have set up during this distance to the base. Then, they¡¯re squatting there to ambush us. If we rashly barge in, it¡¯s equivalent to taking a risk and walking into a mine formation. We¡¯ll die in minutes.]


    The three of them were thinking about where to begin their breakthrough. At this moment, Ji Jun suddenly took out something from his backpack and handed it to Yu Han. [Can I use this?]


    Yu Han saw that it was a kite.


    ording to Ji Jun, he had seen this in a resource bag. It was defined as a toy that was used to raise pets and increase their joy value. It could be said that it was even more useless than andmine in the rankingpetition.


    Yu Han nced at the kite and then at the young man¡¯s mature male voice. She thought to herself that if she had these two things in her hands, she could consider attaching the kite to a long-range weapon and shooting it out, using it as bait to trigger a trap.


    However, this was just a hypothesis. Even if Yu Han tried it herself, she would probably have to undergo many adjustments and grasp its pattern and movements to increase the sess rate. Obviously, with the young man¡¯s current skills, it was impossible to achieve this.


    Therefore, this method could only be passed.


    However, Yu Han saw another possibility from the kite, so she returned her gaze to Ji Jun. ¡°I just thought of a way. Is there a defense trap in your character that can be thrown into the air?¡±


    Ji Jun was indeed a smart person. After hearing Yu Han¡¯s words, he immediately understood what she meant. She wanted him to fight fire with fire and pit a trap against a trap.


    This was because after each trap was set up, it would upy a certain area and have a certain defensive atmosphere. In short, traps were exclusive, so they could not be ced in the same ce repeatedly.


    If they were not careful, the traps that were addedter would be directly ejected. In a sense, this was indeed a way to open a path, but it was also quite time-consuming, money-consuming, and energy-consuming.


    Ji Jun nced at his health bar and calcted the distance to the base. ¡°I think we can give it a try.¡±


    Hence, Ji Jun took the lead in front and slowly explored his way forward. When he saw a suitable ce to set up a trap, he would directly throw a trap in. If the trap was not ejected andnded on the ground, it meant that this area should be safe. They continued to explore the edge.


    Obviously, the other two yers did not expect them to think of such a way to open up a path.


    The remaining two yers in the enemy team were a man and a woman.


    At this moment, the female yer asked the male yer with better skills, [Then what should we do?] Looking at the trajectory of the three of them, it had already deviated from their expectations. They did not expect them to be so fierce as to choose the direction of the main entrance of the base to push in.


    Generally speaking, there were clearly the most traps here, but they had to barge in from this direction. She did not know if the leader did it on purpose or not.

 Chapter 233 - 233 Idiotic Teammate

    233 Idiotic Teammate


    It was precisely because they did not follow the rules and chose the main route that the two of them waited here alone.


    The male yer gritted his teeth and thought for a moment. [If the mountain doesn¡¯te, then let us go to the mountain. When they start attacking the base, it¡¯ll be our chance to attack from behind.]


    After the female yer agreed, she waited patiently.


    However, they did not expect that their tracks would be exposed before Yu Han and the others could attack the base.


    !!


    Unknowingly, Yu Han had circled behind them. After they were hit from behind, the two of them fled in a panic. The female yer was not as agile. In her panic, she stepped into the trap that Ji Jun had set up to open up a path.


    The male yer, on the other hand, fled to the path on the side. Yu Han naturally would not let him slip away in front of her, so she chased after him.


    In the next second, she heard a rough man shout: [Let me do it!]


    Yu Han seemed to have sensed something. She stopped her forward momentum and jumped backward. However, Ji Jun rushed forward at this moment. Just as the two characters were about to collide, Yu Han gritted her teeth and operated the character to her limit. Her fingers on the keyboard were almost invisible. Finally, she controlled her character to twist to the side and dodge the frontal attack.


    However, before Yu Han could heave a sigh of relief, a golden light prison suddenly rose from under her feet. The remaining health bar above her head was immediately emptied.


    Yu Han felt her vision go dark!


    She had actually stepped on a trap! She died just like that! The reason was to avoid her two useless teammates! She had a lot of curses in her heart, but before she could say them, she was forced out of the game interface.


    This was probably an oue that no one had expected, including Yu Han.


    Who would have thought that Yu Han, who was still on the trending searches and worshiped by a bunch of people, would be sabotaged so badly by her teammates?


    Today was probably one of the most ridiculous events in her life. Thest time was when she suddenly transmigrated into a book.


    From this, it could be seen how ridiculous Yu Han felt that this matter was. What was even more ridiculous was that even without her, the main damage dealer, they still managed to break through the base in the end. Although she did not know what method they used, it did not reduce her victory rate, but she was still very unhappy.


    Ji Jun came out of his room to get some water. Lin Zi, who was munching on a dried fruit and watching a video, looked up at him and casually asked, ¡°How¡¯s the game date going?¡±


    Ji Jun took a sip of warm water. ¡°What date?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys arrange to y games together? It can be considered a date.¡± Lin Zi carefully observed his expression. Seeing that he couldn¡¯t see anything, he could only ask, ¡°How is it? Did you give in to her?¡±


    Ji Jun, who didn¡¯t give in and even bumped into her, silently took a sip of water before replying, ¡°She probably doesn¡¯t need me to give in to her.¡±


    Lin Zi thought that Yu Han could still y games well, so she nodded in agreement. ¡°Then you should be more diligent. Otherwise, if you drag her down, she will hate you to death.¡±


    Ji Jun, who was about to return to his room, stopped in his tracks. ¡°It¡¯s just a game. Is it that exaggerated?¡±


    Lin Zi pursed his lips. ¡°You don¡¯t understand. When I was matched with a useless teammate and he even sabotaged me, I could scold him for three days and three nights. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t feel good if I couldn¡¯t vent the anger in my heart!¡±


    Ji Jun tightened his grip on the ss of water and returned to his room in a mess. He took out his phone and clicked on Yu Han¡¯s profile picture. He hesitated for a moment before sending a message: [Do you want to y again?]


    In the end, the message was rejected.


    Yu Han had blocked him!


    Ji Jun¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at the red exmation mark and the information box. He was stunned.


    Ji Jun put down his phone and went to the living room. After hesitating for a moment, he asked Lin Zi, who was slumped on the sofa, ¡°You just said that you met a stupid teammate. How many days and nights did you scold him?¡±


    ¡°Three days and three nights? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Zi turned around and saw his ¡°constipated¡± expression. He connected the situation and suddenly widened his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that it¡¯s your first time ying a game and you sabotaged Yu Han?¡±


    Ji Jun¡¯s face darkened and he turned around to return to his room.


    Lin Zi was still holding a piece of dried mango in his hand and did not know what to say.

 Chapter 234 - 234 Blacklisted

    234 cklisted


    The next day, Ji Jun came out of the courtyard and was about to take the van to the set. However, the moment he stepped out of the courtyard, he saw Yu Han, who was also preparing to go out.


    Thinking about what happenedst night, he was thinking about whether he should go up and say hello. In the end, Yu Han turned her head and treated him as air. She didn¡¯t even look at him andpletely ignored him.


    Lin Zi came out a step behind and happened to see this scene. He patted Ji Jun¡¯s shoulder and gave him a look that said, ¡°Take care.¡±


    Ji Jun lowered his eyes and red at him condescendingly. Then, he patted his shoulder in disdain.


    !!


    When Lin Zi saw his actions, he choked andined inwardly, Who asked you to talk so much? You should have let Little Yu ignore him for a few more days.


    Although the variety show had been finalized, they still had to wait for two months before filming started, so there was no need for Yu Han to be distracted for the time being. There were two things in front of her. The first was that this youth idol drama was about to reach the post-production stage, and she was about to enter Director Sun¡¯s production team to film his movie. Although she did not have many scenes, she still had to prepare to familiarize herself with the script, write character stories, and so on before undergoing physical training.


    Secondly, it was about the finals of the hackerpetition and how to win the huge bounty. Fortunately, Yu Han was used to these things, so she quickly thought about the specific arrangements in her mind.


    At this moment, He Meng suddenly dropped a bombshell.


    ¡°Do you remember what I told you about your college entrance examination?¡±


    He Meng and Lang Yu carried arge box from the trunk. It was filled with textbooks and teaching materials for various subjects, as well as various exercise books and exercise papers.


    ¡°There are still more than three months until the college entrance examination. Although you¡¯ve passed the interview at the Capital Film Academy, this doesn¡¯t mean that you¡¯ve already been epted. This is because your college entrance examination results haven¡¯t been released yet. If your cultural scores don¡¯t reach the cutoff point, you¡¯ll still be kicked out.¡±


    Yu Han, who had been an adult for a long time, was stunned by this news. She was already anxious enough thest time He Meng mentioned this.


    Fortunately, He Meng quickly put it down after mentioning it, so she thought that this matter was over. In the end, it was still waiting here.


    He Meng took out a folder with a few resumes on it. ¡°I got someone to find a few teachers for you during this period of time. Use the remaining time to make a breakthrough. Fortunately, I¡¯ve seen your previous results. They¡¯re not too bad. In addition, art candidates don¡¯t need to have very high marks to begin with. We won¡¯t pursue the star student persona, so we just have to pass the exam.


    Faced with He Meng¡¯s arrangements, Yu Han knew that she was doing this for her own good. She wanted to squeeze out a smile to thank her, but she couldn¡¯t. In the end, she could only ept her fate and lie on the table. ¡°Alright, when do we start tutoring?¡±


    Since she couldn¡¯t avoid it, she would learn it with all her might.


    He Meng replied, ¡°I¡¯ve already booked tickets for them. They¡¯ll be flying today and will arrive at night. They can follow you to the set tomorrow and find time to give you lessons.¡±


    Yu Han could only sigh and hummed twice. ¡°This service is really thoughtful.¡±


    Now, Yu Han could only pray for one thing, and that was that the original Yu Han would choose science. After all, her science results had always been very good. It would be much easier to pick it up again now.


    If the original host had chosen liberal arts, then she might really have to suffer a bone-piercing pain and pour knowledge into her body.


    Yu Han opened the ss group chat and found the form teacher. She asked him about the situation indirectly. Fortunately, Yu Han obtained concrete information from the form teacher.


    Originally, the original Yu Han chose liberal arts, but in the second semester of the second year of high school, she suddenly applied to switch from liberal arts to science. Although she did not know why the original Yu Han suddenly transferred, Yu Han really wanted to thank her at this moment.


    Because she had been sabotaged by her teammates, Yu Han did not want to turn on the game for a few days. Hence, she changed from ying the game to revision before she slept.


    Yu Han first took a math book and flipped through it for more than half an hour.


    What made Yu Han happy was that she still had some impression of the high school knowledge points. So now that she revised them again, those knowledge points slowly emerged again.


    Perhaps it was because she was transmigrating into a book, but after Yu Han came into contact with the textbooks, she vaguely realized that her memory seemed to be better than before.


    Perhaps it was because she was still young. Yu Han sighed for a while and threw this matter to the back of her mind.

 Chapter 235 - 235 Good Studies

    235 Good Studies


    Yu Han flipped through the physics and chemistry books and realized that it was simr to mathematics. Only the subject of biology, which involved more concepts and required more memorization, was slightly more strenuous.


    As for English, her English had always been very good, so it was not a problem for her to get this. The only difficult subject was Chinese.


    This subject was Yu Han¡¯s biggest sore spot, whether it was before or after she wore it. It was also the subject that she needed to focus on.


    Fortunately, there was only one subject, which was Chinese. It was very time-consuming andborious, so her learning tasks should not be too heavy. Therefore, when she woke up the next day, Yu Han saw the few teachers who tutored her and maintained a good mood.


    After that, Yu Han began her life of filming and tutoring on set.


    Bai Chao sat in the director¡¯s chair and looked at Yu Han, who was sitting at the folding desk with a ck pen and scribbling papers. His expression wasplicated.


    Who would have thought that this seemingly nimble and steady little girl, who was also the producer of their production team, was actually a third-year high school student?


    Yu Han saw that the director was sitting at the side and staring at her. He looked like he wanted to say something, but he did not say anything. It made her hair stand on end.


    Hence, she had an idea. She casually picked up a test paper and followed him. ¡°Old Bai, how do we calcte this physics question?¡±


    Old Bai and Yu Han were two extremes. He was a pure liberal arts student and had not been good at science subjects since he was young. He often scored 20 to 30 marks. Hence, when he lowered his head and looked at the questions on the paper, he knew every word, but when he put them together, he did not know what they meant.


    Old Bai stared at the question bitterly for a few seconds before standing up from his chair with a whoosh. He shouted at the crew members who were resting, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s hurry up and film! We¡¯ve rested for so long. Otherwise, we¡¯ll have to work overtime and stay upte tonight.¡± Then, he held the thermos sk with wolfberries in it and left without looking back.


    Yu Han covered her mouth and snickered. Then, she shrugged and rxed her shoulders before continuing to do her test papers.


    The science teacher who was tutoring her was a skinny old man in his fifties. His surname was Huang, so everyone called him Teacher Huang.


    Teacher Huang was originally a special teacher from a famous school. Later on, he retired from the teaching position in advance because he was sick and recuperated for a long time.


    In the end, he had nothing to do at home after he recovered and his teaching addiction rpsed. Hence, he started his second career and began tutoring.


    This time, when he heard that the student was an arts candidate, he did not want to take on the job because he had epted a student in a simr situationst year. That student¡¯s learning situation could only be described as very bad.


    Several of their teachers had given him one-on-one tuition for three to four months, but the final results were still not ideal. As a result, they, the tutors, were even reprimanded by the managementpany and a portion of theirmission was deducted.


    Hence, he didn¡¯t want to take the job this time, but He Meng had pulled her connections with his lover. In addition, she had given him a generousmission and promised to pay a 70% deposit.


    Hence, he thought for a while and decided toe. He did not expect the student this time to be so smart. Although he could tell that her foundation was not very strong at the beginning, Yu Han¡¯s memory was very good and herprehension ability was very strong. Hence, it was especially easy to teach her. She improved very quickly.


    The teachers from the other subjects had the same reaction. Of course, other than the Chinese subject teacher. After giving Yu Han two lessons, the Chinese subject teacher wanted to cut open Yu Han¡¯s head and carve all the knowledge into her brain.


    Speaking of this, Teacher Huang felt that it was a pity. Yu Han was such a good science student. If she had received a good education since she was young, she would probably be a good scientific research student.


    Unfortunately, it was toote now. This student was working so hard just to get into the art school.


    On the other hand, ever since he was blocked by Yu Han, Ji Jun had been counting down. After three days and three nights, he thought that Yu Han¡¯s anger should have subsided, so he took out his phone and sent her an invitation. [When are you free? Let¡¯s y duo?]


    In the end, after the message was sent, that annoying red exmation mark still jumped out.


    Ji Jun frowned. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that her anger will dissipate in three days?¡±

 Chapter 236 - 236 Taking Leave

    236 Taking Leave


    Yu Han didn¡¯t know about Ji Jun¡¯s dilemma. The World Hacker Competition¡¯s final day wasing soon, and it would be around four in the afternoon. It would sh with her filming schedule again.


    He Meng had been watching her film for the past few days, so Yu Han could only give up on sneaking around. However, she had to participate in the finals, so she could only make use of her identity as a ¡°producer¡± to secretly look for Bai Chao a day in advance, hoping that he would give her a break.


    Bai Chao nced at He Meng, who was on the phone not far away, and asked her worriedly, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you secretly went to find a boyfriend behind your manager¡¯s back.¡±


    Yu Han was speechless. She nced sideways at him. ¡°Which man in the world do you think is worthy of me doing this?¡±


    !!


    Just as she was about to pat Bai Chao on the shoulder and tell him not to think so much, Yu Han suddenly remembered that there was really such a man who was worthy of her doing this. For example, the boss of the ¡°Beast¡± team who was a rich second-generation heir. He was stupid and rich. He offered a high price to reward her.


    When Yu Han thought of the bounty, she could not help but smile. Bai Chao, who had been observing her expression, did not believe her. Instead, he panicked and said earnestly, ¡°Little Yu, you¡¯re only 18 years old. You¡¯re still young and have a bright future. Don¡¯t casually step into another man¡¯s trap.¡±


    Bai Chao said this because he was indeed concerned about Yu Han. After all, when he was at his wit¡¯s end, it was Yu Han who pulled in the investment, allowing him not only to continue filming this movie, but also upscaled. The production team had been upgraded. Therefore, although he did not say it out loud, he was still very grateful to Yu Han.


    Secondly, some actresses in the industry had fallen in love and destroyed their careers for love. It would be fine if such people lived a good life in the future, but as far as Bai Chao could see, there were very few who could really marry well. Most of them were covered in wounds and lost their careers and love. In the end, they had nothing.


    As a director, Bai Chao was really optimistic about Yu Han¡¯s future development. As the saying goes, he loved talent, so he really didn¡¯t want to see Yu Han be such a romantic and ruin her future.


    Thirdly, perhaps Yu Han herself did not know, but as a bystander, he clearly saw the difference in Ji Jun¡¯s treatment of Yu Han. It was definitely not the ¡°care between elders¡± that Yu Han mentioned.


    Although as a director, he was very afraid of Ji Jun, their sugar daddy, this was just some small friction in the business exchange. However, if Yu Han secretly ran away with someone else in his production team, wouldn¡¯t Ji Jun skin him alive if he knew?


    Hence, whether it was for Yu Han¡¯s future or for his own life, Bai Chao felt that it was his duty to bring Yu Han back on track.


    Yu Han couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes when she saw him prattling on about the disadvantages of an actress dating someone. ¡°Old Bai, is this why you¡¯ve been single for 40 to 50 years?¡±


    Bai Chao¡¯s voice stopped abruptly. He looked at Yu Han with an ugly expression and gritted his teeth. ¡°I¡¯m only 29 years old this year, and I have a wife!¡±


    This time, it was Yu Han¡¯s turn to be surprised. She pointed at the pile of whiskers on his face and said, ¡°You¡¯re only 29!¡±


    Bai Chao touched his beard. ¡°Is there a problem? I¡¯m just a little bit more mature.¡±


    Yu Han: ¡­ I think your ¡°little bit¡± is more like ¡°100 million bits¡±. His beard was messy, and his face was wrinkled when he smiled. Who would believe that he was 29 years old?


    The point was, ¡°You actually have a wife?¡±


    Bai Chao puffed out his chest proudly. ¡°So what if I have a wife? Although I¡¯m a third-rate director now, I was a talent in the Film Academy back then.¡± Otherwise, how could I have been epted as his disciple by my master?


    Yu Han nced at his ¡°old and mature¡± face. With his sloppy appearance, he really looked like a middle-aged single dog whocked love.


    Of course, since she had already broken the director¡¯s heart once, Yu Han could only say tactfully, ¡°You have joined the production team for almost a month, but I¡¯ve never seen you mention anything about your family or your wife. Furthermore, you didn¡¯t even call them.¡±


    Bai Chao, who had quarreled with his wife because he was filming this movie and was blocked by his wife: Does he not want to call? He clearly can¡¯t call.


    When Yu Han saw his frozen expression, she guessed that something must have happened between the husband and wife.

 Chapter 237 - 237 Acting Pitiful

    237 Acting Pitiful


    Yu Han patted Bai Chao¡¯s shoulder sympathetically. ¡°If you ask me, you really still have sister-inw in your heart and if you still want to live your life, you should find some time to coax her. Girls can¡¯t wait that long. If she¡¯s not around when your production team is done, you¡¯ll really be on the brink of tears.¡±


    When Bai Chao heard her words, he recalled that thest time he and his wife met, it was his wife who had pushed him out of the house with his luggage. She had said something like, ¡°Since you like to film that lousy movie of yours, go out and film it well enough.¡± He was a little tempted and wanted to go home.


    However, how could he just let go of the matter of the production team?


    Reality brought Bai Chao back to his senses. Only then did he realize that he was clearly trying to persuade Yu Han, but in the end, he was almost led into a ditch by her. He nced at her angrily. ¡°You¡¯re just trying to fool me. You want me to give the production team a day off and give you a day off so that you can go out and fool around.¡±


    Seeing that she could not fool Bai Chao, Yu Han sighed. ¡°Sigh, what a pity. I almost seeded.¡±


    Bai Chao was so angry that heughed. ¡°I¡¯m talking about you. You really admitted it.¡± She couldn¡¯t even be bothered to give an excuse.


    Yu Han patted his shoulder and said earnestly, ¡°Old Bai, although I¡¯m suspected of lying to you, as a woman, what I said just now was indeed not nonsense, so I suggest you take it as a reference.¡±


    In order to reassure Old Bai, she even raised her hand and swore. ¡°And I promise you that I¡¯m not going to date this time. I really have something on.¡±


    She nced at He Meng, who was still talking on the phone not far away, and said pitifully, ¡°You know my background too. Although I look like a rich second-generation heir, my father doesn¡¯t dote on me, and my mother isn¡¯t around. Although my uncles treat me quite well, there¡¯s still ayer between us. Moreover, they have their own families. They can¡¯t always take care of me.¡±


    The fight between Yu Han and the Qin siblings had only happened recently, so Bai Chaoyan still remembered it clearly. ¡°But what does this have to do with what you want to do behind your manager¡¯s back?¡±


    Yu Han scratched her nose in embarrassment. ¡°My scumbag father cut off my allowance a long time ago.¡±


    Bai Chao instantly understood what she meant. Although it was said that the profession of an artist was very profitable, this was only for slightly famous actors. For example, Bai Chao knew that there were many sixth, seventh, eighth, and ninth-tier actors. Their remuneration was really quite low, and their jobs were extremely unstable.


    For example, in his movie, although Yuan Fei was the second female lead and had a lot of scenes, because she was an inexperienced neer, her remuneration for the entire movie was only about 100,000 yuan.


    The filming of this movie would take about two months. After deducting the tax, she could get about 60,000 yuan because she did not sign a contract with a managementpany and didn¡¯t have to paymission.


    Logically speaking, the average monthly sry should be more than 20,000 yuan, which was much better than ordinary office workers. But in reality? For not-so-famous actors like them, the most fatal thing was that after this job was over, they did not know when they would get the next job.


    If they were unlucky, they might only have this one job for the next year. Calcting, it was even worse than ordinary workers. After all, actors¡¯ daily expenses would be higher than ordinary people¡¯s, and this was based on the fact that there was no agency¡¯smission.


    However, even so, there were still many actors who rushed forward and even paid to get a chance to appear on screen. This was also why people said that neers who had just debuted were mostly people with some family background. After all, this industry was still quite unfriendly to the poor. It was even more difficult for them to make a name for themselves.


    Of course, since Yu Han was able to sign a contract with He Meng, a famous manager, and had such a rich uncle, she naturally wouldn¡¯t worry about three meals. However, this didn¡¯t mean that she had money in her hands.


    Before filming, Bai Chao had specially gone to find out about the job she had taken after her debut. After thinking about it, he roughly knew that although she had be famous, she was still slow to cash out. Therefore, she was still at the stage where she could not make ends meet.


    He looked at Yu Han. ¡°You can¡¯t do something stupid for money.¡±


    ¡°This is a serious matter,¡± Yu Han said indignantly. ¡°I participated in apetition and was nominated for the finals, so I need some time to participate in the finals.¡±


    Bai Chao was even more confused. ¡°That¡¯s a good thing. Then why did you hide it from your manager?¡± Why did she do it so sneakily, making him worry for so long?

 Chapter 238 - 238 Convinced

    238 Convinced


    Yu Han whispered into Bai Chao¡¯s ear, ¡°Sister Meng was found by my Little Uncle. If Sister Meng finds out, my Little Uncle will know too. And my Little Uncle will definitely guess that I went to participate in somepetition because I don¡¯t have money. Then, he will transfer money to me.¡±


    When Bai Chao heard this, he was extremely envious. He also wanted to have an uncle who could transfer money to him at any time. However, although he was envious, he could more or less understand Yu Han¡¯s thoughts. No matter how much her Little Uncle doted on her, she was still living under someone else¡¯s roof, so it was not appropriate for her to casually ask someone for money.


    Hence, Bai Chao patted Yu Han¡¯s shoulder in understanding. ¡°Alright, since you¡¯ve been working diligently since you joined the production team, I¡¯ll secretly open a back door for you.¡±


    Seeing that the director had been sessfully fooled by her, Yu Han felt a little embarrassed. Hence, she suggested kindly, ¡°Why don¡¯t you take this opportunity to go back and look for your wife? After all, you are husband and wife. If there¡¯s anything, just say it out. It¡¯s not a good idea to continue this stalemate.¡±


    !!


    Bai Chao was indeed a little tempted. He frowned and pondered for a while. In the end, he looked up and saw Yu Han¡¯s gossipy eyes. How could he not understand what was going on? He immediately red at her. ¡°You¡¯re just a child. Why are you so worried? Go busy yourself with yourpetition.¡±


    After saying that, he patted his butt and was about to leave. As he walked, he suddenly turned around and asked, ¡°By the way, whatpetition did you just say?¡± He thought to himself that if it was a gamingpetition or something, he could also take some time to support her. Otherwise, she would have been shortlisted for the finals and not have anyone to support her. How cold would that be?


    Yu Han blinked her big innocent eyes. ¡°It¡¯s a science knowledgepetition.¡± She wasn¡¯t lying. To a certain extent, the hackerpetition was a science knowledgepetition.


    ¡°Oh,¡± Bai Chao replied coldly. ¡°Good luck then.¡± Then, he turned his head and left. Sorry, he was not worthy of supporting such a high-endpetition.


    After He Meng returned from the call, she looked at Yu Han suspiciously. ¡°What were you and the director talking about just now? Look at how enthusiastic you two are. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re nning something.¡±


    Yu Han cried out in grievance. ¡°How is that possible? What good ns could Old Bai and I have? It¡¯s about the script. The two of us had some disagreements, so we gathered to discuss it.¡±


    As a manager, He Meng had to interfere in matters rted to the script. Hence, she asked, ¡°Which part of it has a problem?¡±


    Yu Han spread her hands helplessly. ¡°Aiyo, it¡¯s useless to doubt him. You know that Old Bai is a stubborn person. He won¡¯t change the script easily, so I couldn¡¯t convince him.¡±


    Since Yu Han couldn¡¯t convince Old Bai, He Meng didn¡¯t bother to think about it. Anyway, she had read the original script. From her perspective, she didn¡¯t find any major problems with this script for the time being, so she let this matter slide.


    There were still two scenes left for Yu Han. After filming, she was about to pack her things and go back when she saw Bai Chao gather everyone and say, ¡°I have something urgent to do and need to leave the production team for a day, so I¡¯ll adjust the filming schedule for tomorrow.¡±


    It was impossible for the production team to suddenly stop work for a day. After all, dying for another day was equivalent to burning another day¡¯s worth of money. Therefore, Bai Chao asked the assistant director to take over and help him film some empty scenes or less important scenes first.


    Because of this arrangement, Yu Han, who was the main character, would automatically be free tomorrow.


    Although He Meng was a little puzzled by Bai Chao¡¯s sudden suspension of work for a day, she saw that after Bai Chao gave the notice, he hurriedly packed his things and prepared to take a taxi back to the city. He looked really anxious, so it did not seem fake.


    She could only retract her doubts and look at Yu Han.


    When Yu Han saw the look in her eyes, she was quick-witted. Before she could speak, she shouted happily, ¡°Oh my god, I can finally rest for a day. Don¡¯t wake me up tomorrow. I have to sleep for a whole day.¡±


    Initially, He Meng thought that since she had a rare day off, she should arrange something for her to do. However, when she saw how happy Yu Han was, she thought about how she had indeed been working hard every day since she joined the production team. She had even rushed out to shoot a game advertisement midway. It could be said that she had not rested for a month.


    Hence, He Meng¡¯s heart softened and she gave up on this idea. She decided to let Yu Han off for now.

 Chapter 239 - 239 Low

    239 Low


    However, when He Meng saw how happy Yu Han was, she did not forget to remind her, ¡°Even if it¡¯s a holiday, you can¡¯t rx too much. You can¡¯t forget your daily tutoring tasks. Also, before the variety show starts filming, you have to practice the game. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be troublesome when you¡¯re rusty and can¡¯t unleash your strength.¡±


    When Yu Han heard her words, her spirits visibly decreased, but she still pouted and agreed. However, in a ce where He Meng couldn¡¯t see, she happily secretly made a ¡°victory¡± gesture and sent a message to Bai Chao: [Old Bai, good job. When I win thepetition, I¡¯ll treat you to crayfish.]


    Bai Chao, who was in a hurry to return to the city, saw the message. He frowned and scolded with a smile, ¡°Trickster!¡± After clicking on his phone for a while, he replied, [Little ancestor, don¡¯t make things difficult for me. Finishing the filming will be the best thank you to me.]


    Yu Han, who had sessfully gotten free time, was in a good mood, so she didn¡¯t care about what he said. After happily eating dinner, she plunged into her room, saying that she wanted to start practicing the game.


    He Meng found an excuse several times to open the door and enter the room. Seeing that she was indeed busy with theputer, she finally rxed and ignored her.


    When Yu Han saw that He Meng really did not care about her, she immediately switched to the game interface and logged into her hacker ount after finishing a rankingpetition.


    After transmigrating, she was busy with various things and neglected her practice. Yu Han clearly felt that her speed had slowed down a lot. Usually, when there was nothing important, she could y leisurely. It did not matter if she was slower, but if she really encountered something, it would not be the same.


    For example, in the finals tomorrow, even if she was slower by 0.01 seconds, it might have a huge impact on the oue. Therefore, for the sake of the high bonus, Yu Han decided to practice before thepetition tonight. She might not be able to catch up or surpass her previous level, but at least she had to be faster than now. Otherwise, she really did not have the confidence to win thepetition.


    Hence, she plunged into the sea of practice. As for Ji Jun¡ªwho had long been cklisted by her¡ª she had alreadypletely forgotten about him, let alone let him out of the cklist.


    Hence, she had no idea about Ji Jun at all. Because of her matter, he was thinking about it alone and feeling anxious.


    He couldn¡¯t call her and He Meng and Lang Yu were in the courtyard next door. He couldn¡¯t find an opportunity to say something nice.


    Helpless, Ji Jun stared at the red exmation mark on his cell phone. His eyes were so dark that he looked like he wanted to swallow the cell phone.


    His assistant, Chen Xiang, hid behind the manager, Lin Zi, in fear. His voice trembled as he said, ¡°Brother Lin, what do you think happened to Teacher Ji? Who provoked him? Why is his expression so dark?¡±


    Lin Zi nced at Ji Jun and sighed in his heart. Love was indeed a tormenting little vixen. Ji Jun¡¯s emotions were already vtile enough, but after being in love, his emotions fluctuate even more.


    The only good thing was that in the past, he could not guess why Ji Jun was angry. Now, he could roughly guess that it was most likely rted to Yu Han. He finally knew why Ji Jun had be like this, but he did not dare to provoke him.


    Hence, Lin Zi could only pull Chen Xiang away. ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on either, but you know how he is. Let¡¯s avoid him and wait for his anger to subside.¡±


    However, it was obvious that before Yu Han released him from the cklist, Ji Jun¡¯s depression would not disappear so easily.


    Sure enough, after another night, Ji Jun¡¯s depression was still there early the next morning. He was still in this state even after arriving at the set.


    When the director, Sun Li, saw his cold expression, he didn¡¯t dare to approach him. Fortunately, Ji Jun was still a professional actor, so he restrained his emotions during filming andpleted the filming properly.


    Unfortunately, after filming, he returned to his ¡°no one messes with me¡± state. This caused the female lead, Wang Mian, who originally wanted to practice with him, could only watch as he returned to the nanny van with a dark expression.


    Wang Mian nced at manager Lin Zi and asked him softly, ¡°Who provoked this ancestor again? I saw that he was not in a good mood a few days ago. Why is he getting more and more overboard today?¡±

 Chapter 240 - 240 Caught

    240 Caught


    Lin Zi couldn¡¯t voice out the bitterness in his heart. As a manager, he couldn¡¯t publicly say that his artist was in a bad mood because of his rtionship. Otherwise, if word got out, it would be a trending topic in minutes, and his career as a manager would be over.


    He couldn¡¯t say it, so Lin Zi could only say vaguely, ¡°You know that our Ji Jun¡¯s personality has always been like this. Perhaps something happened at home. If he doesn¡¯t say it, we can¡¯t ask too much.¡±


    As a senior who had a good rtionship with Ji Jun, Wang Mian knew Ji Jun quite well. Hence, she patted his shoulder in understanding. However, she still persuaded him, ¡°Why don¡¯t you think of a way to persuade him? If this situation continues, I¡¯m afraid it will ruin the atmosphere of the production team. At that time, I¡¯m afraid the director will have some objections.¡±


    Lin Zi knew that Wang Mian was really thinking for Ji Jun, so he could only say with a bitter face, ¡°I understand. Thank you, Teacher Wang. I will think of a way.¡±


    !!


    After all, Lin Zi was a senior manager. Hence, he knew that what Wang Mian said made sense. Hence, when he returned to the nanny van, he saw Ji Jun frowning and tossing around impatiently with a pillow. He braced himself and went up to him. ¡°Speaking of which, I haven¡¯t been to the production team next door for the past few days. I wonder how the filming over there is going. Why don¡¯t we take this opportunity to go over and take a look while we¡¯re waiting for the filming?¡±


    The only one who could fix the problem was the one who created the problem. Ji Jun became like this because he had a conflict with Yu Han, so he would push him in front of Yu Han and let him think of a way to coax Yu Han.


    Ji Jun, who was getting impatient, raised his eyebrows when he heard this. After a moment of silence, he stood up and walked towards the car door. ¡°You¡¯re right. We really have to go over and take a look to see if Bai Chao, the director, haspleted his work properly.¡±


    On the way, Lin Zi advised softly, ¡°Girls need to be coaxed. You don¡¯t have to reason with them. You just have to admit your mistake.¡±


    Ji Jun frowned and thought for a moment. ¡°Just admit my mistake?¡±


    After hearing this, Lin Zi thought that love could indeed change a person. In the past, Ji Jun was so proud that he couldn¡¯t even say anything soft, let alone admit his mistake. But now, for Yu Han¡¯s sake, not only did he ept his ¡°mistake¡±, he even automatically extended it to ¡°acknowledge his mistake¡±.


    Lin Zi could only sigh at these words in his heart. He could only pray that Ji Jun¡¯s love brain would not act up too much. Otherwise, he would have to consider whether to take care of another newbie.


    However, in order to appease Ji Jun¡¯s emotions, he could only push him to Yu Han¡¯s side. Hence, he continued to search through the love knowledge he usually saw online in his mind and said in an experienced tone, ¡°Girls want your attitude. As long as your attitude is right, everything will be fine.¡±


    When Ji Jun heard this, he frowned and thought for a moment, but he did not refute. He thought about it for the entire nightst night and finally came to a conclusion. Yu Han thought that he had dragged her down and caused her to fall into a trap, so she was angry with him.


    But speaking of this, Ji Jun himself felt very wronged. At that time, when he saw that the enemy was about to attack Yu Han, he was afraid that something would happen to her, so he ran up to save her or help her block it for once. Who knew that it was such a coincidence that he did not save her and instead caused her to fall into a trap?


    However, he could not be honest with Yu Han. He wanted to wait for her anger to subside so that he could be a good support in the game. At that time, he could help Yu Han win more victories and make it up to her.


    Unfortunately, Yu Han cklisted him and did not give him a chance at all. Ji Jun did not find it too hard to ept an apology. After all, although he had a good heart, it was true that he had implicated Yu Han.


    However, in Ji Jun¡¯s 20-odd years of life, there weren¡¯t many times that he needed to apologize. Hence, he wasn¡¯t familiar with apologizing at all. He didn¡¯t even know how to apologize when he suddenly did this.


    Just as he was in a dilemma, they had already arrived at the set of ¡°Midsummer¡¯s Time¡±.


    Ji Jun hesitated for a moment before walking over.


    In the end, after entering, the two of them were dumbfounded. In the production team, Yu Han was not around, the director, Bai Chao, was not around, and even the other main characters were not around.


    Only a bunch of staff was left, busying themselves in the chaotic set.


    Ji Jun stared at the assistant director gloomily. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Where are they? Where did they go?¡±

 Chapter 241 - 241 Preparing For The Finals

    241 Preparing For The Finals


    Assistant director Tu Sheng was Bai Chao¡¯s good friend, so he also knew that Ji Jun was the real sponsor of this movie. They were caught by the sponsor. He cursed ¡®unlucky¡¯ inwardly, but he could only brace himself and reply, ¡°Old Bai has something urgent to do, so after leaving the set for a day, he asked us to busy ourselves with filming some empty scenes and some unimportant scenes.¡±


    Tu Sheng instantly betrayed his bad friend. ¡°Sigh, I thought Old Bai had already asked you for instructions. Didn¡¯t he tell you? Sigh, this is Old Bai¡¯s fault. I¡¯ll definitely talk to himter.¡±


    Seeing that Ji Jun¡¯s face was still dark and silent, he asked carefully, ¡°Why don¡¯t I contact Old Bai now and ask him to give you an exnation?¡±


    Ji Jun frowned and scanned the set. ¡°No need,¡± he said before leaving in a hurry.


    Lin Zi did not expect things to turn out this way. The two of them came with hope and left with disappointment. He could not help but exim in his heart, ¡°What a grievance.¡±


    Obviously, Ji Jun¡¯s mood was even worse this time. Lin Zi had no choice but to chase after him. ¡°Why don¡¯t I call Old Bai and ask him what¡¯s going on? Why did he run away from the production team when he was filming? He doesn¡¯t take it to heart. We have to criticize him!¡±


    Li Zi¡¯s idea was very simple. He wanted to find someone to take the me and let Ji Jun vent his emotions. This way, he would not be so angry.


    Although Ji Jun had a strange temper, he was not someone who could not differentiate right from wrong. Although he was indeed angry, he knew that it was verymon for the director to leave the set for a day because of something. Hence, he did not vent his anger on him. Hence, hepletely ignored Lin Zi¡¯s words and hurriedly returned to the set.


    Seeing him like this, Lin Zi felt even more bitter. He wondered if he should go and look for Yu Han directly.


    However, to his surprise, although Ji Jun did not return to his usual state after returning to the set, his mood was much better than before he left. At the very least, his ¡°no one messes with me¡± aura had weakened significantly.


    This confused Lin Zi for a moment. He had no idea why things had turned out this way.


    What he did not know was that although Ji Jun was still angry, after being angered a few times in a row, he calmed down and started thinking about his rtionship with Yu Han. He thought about why Yu Han blocked him and how to coax Yu Han back.


    Without the influence of his anger, the bad mood on his body naturally subsided a lot.


    At this moment, Yu Han had no idea how angry Ji Jun was because of her cklisting. She was sitting in front of herputer, waiting for the finals to begin.


    In order to prevent being disturbed, Yu Han specially locked the door and even severely warned her assistant, Lang Yu, to not disturb her for the next few hours even if the sky copsed.


    As for the other troublesome person, He Meng, as a good manager who loved her position and was dedicated to her work, she rushed back to thepany after waking up this morning. She nned to go back and ask around to see if there were any good resources that could be pulled into Yu Han¡¯s hands.


    That eSports variety show would only start filming after a period of time, and Yu Han still had about twenty days to film. She had about a week of free time left, so she could more or less take on some short-term work.


    He Meng decided that she could not let her live so leisurely. After all, Yu Han still had to take the college entrance examination next. During that period, her work would have to stop. Hence, she could only take on two more jobs before the college entrance examination. This way, her exposure would not stop.


    Without He Meng¡¯s interference, Yu Han only needed to deal with Lang Yu. It was obviously much easier, so she easily fooled him.


    Other than that, Yu Han also added a lot of protection to her firewall. Last time, the rich second-generation heir did not manage to surround Yu Han, so in a moment of anger, he raised the bounty again, which attracted more people to surround and attack Yu Han.


    As long as they saw hering online, they would continuously attack her firewall. Fromst night until now, Yu Han could not remember how many waves of people had attacked her.


    Fortunately, Yu Han¡¯s skills were indeed high. Even if she was in another world, it would still be the same. So far, no one had been able to sessfully break through her firewall.


    However, she could also clearly feel that the people surrounding her this time were clearly much stronger than thest time. This made Yu Han feel a sense of danger.

 Chapter 242 - 242 The Finals Begin

    242 The Finals Begin


    In order toplete thepetition without any interference, Yu Han decided to add manyyers of protection to the firewall and block all rted news. Only then did she feel relieved and go to thepetition in peace.


    This time, the finals still used offensive and defensive methods, butpared to the semi-finals, the difficulty was much higher.


    In the semi-finals, they only needed to attack or defend. However, in the finals, the contestants had to not only attack but also defend.


    Theirpetition this time was a small program designed by the Yaco Company. After every contestant entered, they would face an empty base. Therefore, after thepetition started, the contestants had to build a base for themselves as soon as possible and design and install various protectives to protect the base before attacking someone else¡¯s base.


    !!


    Therefore, they had to seize every second toplete the prerequisite mission. Otherwise, if they hadn¡¯t set up their defenses by the time the others were ready to attack, they would be like meat on a chopping board, waiting to be ughtered.


    The final oue of the chaotic battle between the eight contestants was to see who couldst until the end. The remaining person would be the champion of thispetition.


    Hence, Yu Han did not dare to be distracted at all. Once thepetition start order was issued, she immediately took action.


    Afterst night¡¯s midnight and the morning¡¯s practice, although Yu Han had not fully recovered to her peak hand speed, she was still in her youth. Hence, she still maintained a high level of damage output and quickly built the base and protective in the third ce.


    At this moment, one of her two neighbors had finished building it after her, while the other had slowed down because of a small mistake. When he saw that the two people beside him had finished building it, he immediately panicked.


    When the hacker beside Yu Han saw this, he immediately rushed forward. Before the other party could finish building, he beat the other party up and directly destroyed the other party¡¯s base, eliminating the other party.


    Seeing this, Yu Han had no intention of rushing up to fight for it. After all, thispetition was not about points, but about who couldst until the end. Hence, she had no intention of showing off at the start of thepetition.


    After all, the realpetition wasing up. There was still time to fight, so there was no need to be anxious.


    She first stood in front of her base calmly and watched her neighbor kill another neighbor. Then, she patted her butt and stood up. She strolled here and there, visiting all the bases of the contestants. She did not take the initiative to attack. Instead, she watched the attack process of others before returning to her base.


    At this moment, in front of her base, there was a person attacking. Yu Han nced at the name above the other party¡¯s head and realized that it was the contestant who had been pushed to third ce by her in the preliminaries.


    Seeing that he was the first to attack her, he was probably still brooding over the fact that his ranking had been pushed to third ce.


    Yu Han did not mind. Instead, she squatted at the backstage and watched him attack continuously. After observing for a while, she was relieved. Although the other party¡¯s skills were indeed impressive, she was still better than him, so she turned around and left.


    At this moment, the public screen had already shown that three participants had been eliminated. There were still five participants left, including Yu Han. At this moment, the real hot battle had begun.


    Yu Han, on the other hand, remained unhurried and did not attack the other bases. She was still wandering around. Obviously, she was not the only one who had the same idea.


    The champion team, KUJI, who had won both the preliminaries and the qualifiers, walked around the remaining five bases like her, but did not attack rashly.


    It was obvious that they had the same idea as Yu Han. They were waiting for thest chance to attack, but as they strolled along, they bumped into each other.


    The first and second ce finally met. At this moment, the audience watching thepetition immediately became excited. They shouted for the two of them to quickly fight. It would be best if they could say some harsh words to liven things up for everyone.


    In KUJI¡¯s base, the team¡¯s professor frowned and instructed his students, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about her.¡±


    Yu Han obviously did not have the desire to talk to him, so she only paused for a moment and walked past him.


    The audience could not help but cry out in disappointment.


    Another half an hourter, another contestant was eliminated.


    Yu Han looked at the time and realized that almost an hour and a half had passed. The sky outside had obviously darkened a lot. She turned on the brightest light in the room, then rxed her fingers and prepared to attack.

 Chapter 243 - 243 The Last Battle

    243 The Last Battle


    Although Yu Han really wanted to y this game leisurely, if it dragged on toote, He Meng would definitely enter the room to check on her when she returned.


    He Meng was not as easy to fool as Lang Yu. If she wanted to barge in when thepetition was in an anxious state, it would set her back.


    Therefore, Yu Han still decided to take the initiative to attack. The first opponent she chose was the third-ranked yer in her base, AKA. After all, courtesy had to be reciprocated.


    After KUJI¡¯s team noticed Yu Han¡¯s attack, the students looked at their boss, Professor Orville. ¡°Should we continue to wait or attack?¡±


    !!


    Professor Orville nced at the only base that was not attacked. It was the base of the sixth-ranked contestant, TU.


    The professor frowned and then rxed. ¡°Attack. Let¡¯s try to end this quickly. Don¡¯t drag it out for too long.


    He knew that there were many experts outside waiting for this mysterious Y.H2 to end thepetition so that they could challenge her. The high bonus was one thing, but it was also true that they wanted to experience this person¡¯s ability. In addition, there were some who wanted to take advantage of the situation and use defeating Y.H2 to achieve their reputation.


    Therefore, after thepetition, there was probably still a good show to watch.


    Yu Han didn¡¯t know that her opponent was still waiting to watch a good show. She came to the front of AKA¡¯s base and observed it for a while. Then, she devoted herself to it. She slowly peeled off the protective like peeling an onion, revealing the center of the base.


    AKA was focused on attacking Yu Han¡¯s base.


    In the beginning, he did not expect Yu Han¡¯s skills to be so high that he could only sessfully break through the outer twoyers of protection. Then, he was blocked outside the thirdyer of protection. He was so anxious that he could not find a breakthrough even after spinning in circles.


    However, heforted himself that there was no hurry. After all, in such an offensive and defensive battle, sometimes it was normal to spend a day breaking through, so he still had a lot of time.


    Unexpectedly, just as he wasforting himself and scratching his head to find a possible breakthrough point in the thirdyer of the protective, an rm sounded backstage.


    This meant that his base was about to be breached!


    He looked at the data backstage in shock and realized that the protective on his base had beenpletely removed.


    ¡°No!¡± AKA roared. He rushed back in a hurry and saw with his own eyes the scene of his base being blown up.


    ¡°Oh, my God!¡± He only had time to let out onest indignant roar before he was forcefully ejected by the system.


    As for how he smashed hisputer angrily and became dispirited for a period of time, that was not something outsiders knew.


    Yu Han stood on the spot and looked at the KUJI team, who was still breaking through the sixth yer TU¡¯s base. She quickly took the opportunity to rx her fingers, preparing to face the final battle in her best condition.


    A minuteter, the KUJI team finally destroyed the base of the TU yers. Now, there were only two yers left on the field.


    The two sides didn¡¯t say much. They walked to each other¡¯s base, and when the timer jumped to two hours, they tacitly attacked.


    Obviously, KUJI was much stronger than the AKA yers. Not only were the protectives designed one after another, but there were also many traps set up inside. If they were not careful, they could easily trap their opponents and make them unable to advance or retreat.


    If it were any other contestant who was not so experienced, they would not even know where to start when they saw these protectives. Fortunately, Yu Han had been in the hacking world for many years, so when she encountered these difficulties, not only did she not panic, but she became even more excited. She felt that she was about to touch the true standard of this world.


    Hence, Yu Han abandoned the interference of the outside world and immersed herself in one decryption game after another. Shepletely ignored the two consecutive video calls from He Meng and the messages from Lin Zi. She only focused on theputer.


    He Meng couldn¡¯t get through to Yu Han, so she could only call Lang Yu. ¡°Where did Hanhan go? Why didn¡¯t she answer the video call?¡±


    Lang Yu nced at the tightly shut door, scratched his head, and said, ¡°Hanhan just finished her tutoring. She said she wanted to y some games and then sleep, so she told me not to disturb her.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure Hanhan has been in the room?¡± He Meng¡¯s intuition told her that Yu Han was hiding something from her.

 Chapter 244 - 244 Investigating

    244 Investigating


    Lang Yu didn¡¯t know why He Meng asked this. He said affirmatively, ¡°That¡¯s right. I saw her go in and I stayed in the living room. I didn¡¯t see here out.¡±


    He Meng couldn¡¯t find anything strange. Thinking that she might be overthinking, she could only instruct Lang Yu, ¡°Continue to keep an eye on her. Don¡¯t let her run out. I¡¯ll rush back immediately. I¡¯ll be back in about half an hour.¡±


    It was not that He Meng wanted to keep a close eye on Yu Han like she was looking at a criminal, but that she had just heard the news from a friend in the morning that Fang Qing had been bailed out.


    Although Fang Qing admitted that she really wanted to knock Yu Han down the cliff under the interrogation, after many authoritative psychiatric tests, it was confirmed that her mental state was abnormal. Therefore, after this case was in a deadlock for so long, the court still decided not to sue, so Fang Qing was still released.


    !!


    Due to Fang Qing¡¯s mental state, He Meng was afraid that she would seek revenge on Yu Han again, so she couldn¡¯t help but be especially careful. She also wondered if she should find another reliable bodyguard for Yu Han.


    Lang Yu didn¡¯t know what He Meng was worried about. He just replied with a simple ¡°Okay¡± and hung up.


    On Ji Jun¡¯s side, Lin Zi had just finished worrying about that when he started worrying about something else. This was because Ji Jun¡¯s expression was not as ugly as it was in the morning. However, he did not look at his cell phone anymore. When he was not filming, he became dazed and kept staring into the air.


    His current state made Lin Zi even more worried. He was afraid that he would suffocate inwardly, so he tried to find Yu Han and asked her why she hadn¡¯t looked for Ji Jun to y duo recently. Was she busy with something or did something happen? Did she need help again?


    He sent two or three messages. Unexpectedly, Yu Han did not reply for a few hours until they were done filming and returned to the guest house.


    Lin Zi immediately panicked. Could it be that the two of them had really fallen out, so Yu Han was not even willing to reply to his manager¡¯s message? Then what about Ji Jun, this innocent person who had just experienced love?


    One had to know that a first love was the most unforgettable, not to mention someone like Ji Jun. It would be terrible if something happened.


    It was unknown what Lin Zi was imagining in his mind, but his face turned paler and paler. In the end, even Ji Jun, who was immersed in his own thoughts, nced at him. ¡°If you¡¯re not feeling well, go and see a doctor.¡±


    Lin Zi¡¯s thoughts were interrupted. He looked helplessly at him, the ¡°initiator¡±. In the end, he sighed and said sadly, ¡°You don¡¯t understand my pain.¡±


    Seeing him like this, Ji Jun regretted talking too much and ignoring him. He simply turned around and returned to his room, toozy to look at him again.


    Lin Zi sighed again. Then, he walked around the courtyard a few times. In the end, he decided to personally go to the courtyard next door to investigate the situation.


    It was Lang Yu who came out to answer the door. Lin Zi handed over the watermelon in his hand. ¡°The watermelon farmer just sent them over today. He said that he just picked them from the watermelon field this morning. They¡¯re especially fresh, so I brought one for you to try.¡±


    As he spoke, he could not stop his gaze from slipping into the courtyard. He wanted to search for traces of Yu Han, but he realized that it was very quiet inside. Neither Yu Han nor He Meng¡¯s voice could be heard.


    So he asked Lang Yu, ¡°Are you the only one at home today?¡±


    Lang Yu didn¡¯t know what he was up to, so he answered honestly, ¡°Sister He went back to thepany and will be back soon. Hanhan is resting in her room.¡±


    When Lin Zi heard that Yu Han was resting, he wondered if she had fallen asleep, which was why she did not see his message. Only then did he feel a little relieved.


    Heughed and said, ¡°Oh, Little Yu is resting. I¡¯m afraid she¡¯s exhausted from filming for the past month.¡±


    Lang Yu nodded. ¡°Yes, she¡¯s really exhausted. Not only does Hanhan have to film every day, but she also has to practice ying games and make up for her lessons. That¡¯s why she¡¯s so busy. She¡¯s still growing, and shecks sleep. She has to take advantage of her rest time to catch up on her sleep.¡±


    The moment Lin Zi heard about the supplementary ss, he asked in puzzlement, ¡°What supplementary ss?¡± Could it be that she was still taking acting lessons? If that was the case, then Ji Jun could be the one to enjoy the benefits of this favorable position.


    However, just as this thought appeared in his mind, he heard Lang Yu say, ¡°Of course it¡¯s to make up for the Year Three sses. Hanhan is going to take the college entrance examination in June this year. Although she has already passed the arts examination, she still has to take the college entrance examination, so she has to make up for it during this period of time.¡±

 Chapter 245 - 245 Troubled By Young Love

    245 Troubled By Young Love


    Lang Yu¡¯s words were like a heavy hammer that hammered Lin Zi¡¯s heart. That¡¯s right, Yu Han was only 18 years old this year and was still a high school student.


    At the thought of Ji Jun, an ¡°old man¡± in his twenties, actually targeting a high school student who had yet to graduate, Lin Zi shouted in his heart, What a sin! If word got out, how would others look at Ji Jun? It would be too easy on Ji Jun when they said that he was an old cow eating young grass!


    The age difference between men and women was quite metaphysical.


    If Ji Jun was 30 this year and Yu Han was 23, there would be no problem if the two of them were together. In fact, if Ji Jun was 10 years older and the two of them had a 17-year age difference, this would not be a big problem in the entertainment industry.


    However, now that Yu Han was 18 and Ji Jun was 25, it was a different matter, especially since Yu Han was still a high school student. In the eyes of the Chinese, it was easy for an adult, who was already working in the society, to have a bad impression when he dated a student. It was more or less a lie equivalent to deceiving a young girl.


    At the thought of this, Lin Zi was no longer in the mood to chat with Lang Yu. He hurriedly returned and mustered his courage to knock on Ji Jun¡¯s door.


    Ji Jun had juste out of the bathroom after taking a shower. When he heard the knock on the door, he wiped his hair and opened the door impatiently. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you now?¡±


    Lin Zi looked at him with a dark expression. ¡°I think you don¡¯t have to be so anxious about the matter between you and Yu Han. We still have a long way to go. It¡¯s not toote to make ns slowly.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Ji Jun didn¡¯t know why he suddenly went crazy. He looked at him in confusion and asked him three times in a row, ¡°What do you mean? What¡¯s going on again? What¡¯s going on between Yu Han and me? Why do we have to take it slow?¡±


    Lin Zi scratched his head in distress. ¡°Do you know what I found when I went to look for Yu Han?¡±


    When Ji Jun heard that he was going to look for Yu Han, his heart skipped a beat. On the surface, he could still hold it in and asked casually, ¡°What did you find out?¡±


    Lin Zi pounded his chest and stomped his feet. ¡°Yu Han is actually still having tuition!¡±


    Ji Jun still didn¡¯t understand. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with having tuition?¡± There were many people in the entertainment industry who were studying and continuing their studies.


    Lin Zi couldn¡¯t help but raise his voice. ¡°It¡¯s not strange for her to take extra lessons. The point is that she¡¯s not taking extra art or acting lessons. She¡¯s taking extra third-year sses. She¡¯s only 18 years old this year. She¡¯s still a third-year student. She¡¯s a high school student.¡±


    ¡°So?¡± Ji Jun frowned out of habit. ¡°Of course I know that she¡¯s 18 this year. Even if she¡¯s a high school student¡­¡± At this point, Ji Jun suddenly stopped and understood his manager¡¯s worry.


    He was also silent for a moment before sneering. ¡°So what?¡± When had he, Ji Jun, ever cared about the opinions of others?


    Lin Zi looked at him quietly. ¡°If you¡¯re not afraid of beingbeled as a pedophile by extreme fans, then of course you can have nothing to worry about. But at least you have to take care of Yu Han¡¯s reputation. At the very least, no matter what, you have to wait until she goes to university and get rid of the so-called ¡®puppy love¡¯ reputation.¡±


    Ji Jun thought to himself that Yu Han was engaged to him when they were young. If word got out, he would be scolded for his feudal traditions again. However, he also knew that Lin Zi¡¯s words made some sense, so he did not know how to refute them.


    In the end, he could only say, ¡°Don¡¯t you think that saying these questions now is a little groundless?¡±


    This was not something he could decide on his own. Not to mention being together with Yu Han now, Ji Jun did not even know when he would be released from Yu Han¡¯s cklist.


    After being reminded by him, Lin Zi also thought of the current situation. Instantly, he was no longer anxious. He sized up Ji Jun from head to toe. ¡°That¡¯s true. With your standard of wooing people, I reckon you might not be able to capture Yu Han¡¯s heart even after she graduates from university, let alone after her college entrance examination.¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Ji Jun responded by throwing the towel at his face and mming the door.


    Fortunately, the towel was soft, so it didn¡¯t hurt when it hit his face. Lin Zi picked up the towel from the ground and muttered, ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. It¡¯s useless for you to be angry.¡±


    Ji Jun, who was standing at the door, heard him and said coldly, ¡°If you want to change jobs, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish.¡±


    When Lin Zi heard the sound of the doorknob turning, he was so frightened that he quickly ran away.


    Ji Jun opened the door and saw that the corridor was empty. He sneered and closed the door again.

 Chapter 246 - 246 Another Way Out

    246 Another Way Out


    On the other hand, Yu Han was still nervously engaged in an offensive and defensive battle. It had been almost 20 minutes since she attacked the base of the KUJI team. At this moment, it had been exactly 20 minutes since He Meng said that she would be back in half an hour. Clearly, she had onlypleted half of her mission.


    Although she didn¡¯t know that He Meng wasing back, she took a look at the background data and realized that the progress of KUJI¡¯s team wasn¡¯t behind hers. Hence, the sense of urgency in her heart intensified.


    Yu Han thought that if the current situation continued, her chances of winning might only be 50-50. If she wanted to win more steadily, she had to think of a way.


    Yu Han was multitasking. Her hands were constantly typing out variousmand codes. She was still rummaging through her knowledge reserves in her heart, wondering if there was a better way to increase the speed of breaking the protective.


    In the base camp of the KUJI team on the other side of the river, Professor Orville¡¯s eyes were fixed on the backstage data. At the same time, he kept issuing instructions. The person in charge of carrying out these instructions was a student who had always been known for his fast hand speed.


    However, it was obvious that this student¡¯s mental fortitude was not as strong as his professor¡¯s mental fortitude. Therefore, halfway through themand, he suddenly paused and deleted a few codes. Then, he took a deep breath and continued typing on the keyboard.


    Professor Orville frowned and looked at him. He felt a little regretful. If he wasn¡¯t old and hadn¡¯t injured his hand, why would he have ced his hopes on his students?


    However, it was obviously not the time for him to be sad, so heforted him gently, ¡°Louis, don¡¯t be anxious. We¡¯re notgging behind. As long as we can continue at this speed, our chances of winning thepetition are still very high.¡±


    The student named Louis looked very young, about 17 or 18 years old. Upon hearing his words, his heart skipped a beat and he respectfully replied, ¡°Yes, Professor. I understand.¡± At the same time, he focused even more on his ears and hands. He had to make sure that he could hear the correct instructions and type the correct instructions as soon as possible.


    Yu Han, who was busy thinking, suddenly had an idea.


    She recalled that before she transmigrated into the book, she had yed a small decryption game. The design principle was a little like nine interlocking rings. As long as you found the key points between the nine rings, you could unlock all the nine rings in one go.


    Of course,pared to this high-level firewall, it was a kindergarten version of a small game, but the principle was actually simr.


    Therefore, if she wanted to shorten the time and not solve ityer byyer, she had to find the connection. At that time, perhaps the current problem could be easily resolved.


    Yu Han had always been a person who dared to take risks. In a situation where she could not guarantee victory, choosing another path was not a difficult decision for her.


    If she could win, everyone would be happy. However, even if she really lost thispetition, she would have umted experience. If she encountered the same situation in the future, she would be able to resolve the problem in the shortest time possible.


    Thinking about it, she would not be at a disadvantage, so Yu Han did not hesitate to use another method to fight.


    However, it was obvious that trying a new ystyle was not something that could be done immediately, so Yu Han¡¯s progress slowly fell behind.


    A student in KUJI¡¯s team noticed this situation and immediately shouted happily, ¡°Professor, look, Y.H2¡¯s progress is obviously behind. Sure enough, even though it seemed very impressive at the beginning, when they encountered the difficulties that we had meticulously set up, the other party clearly felt that it was difficult and were stumped by us.¡±


    However, Professor Orville looked at the protective that Yu Han had set up. It was obviously starting to be a little strenuous for him. Therefore, in his opinion, since she could design such an excellent protective, there was no doubt about Yu Han¡¯s ability. Logically speaking, she would not be stopped by these checkpoints so early.


    Professor Orville suspected that there was something wrong with Yu Han, or that she might be changing her fighting style. Hence, he gently scolded the proud student, ¡°Don¡¯t be happy too early. The other party is not a simple person.¡±


    The student who was reprimanded was a little disapproving, but Professor Orville¡¯s prestige had always been very high in the team, so although he was a little unconvinced, he did not dare to refute.

 Chapter 247 - 247 A Close Call

    247 A Close Call


    Professor Orville pursed his lips and said, ¡°No matter what method the other party uses, whether they¡¯re really at their wits¡¯ end or if they¡¯ve changed their ystyle, this has nothing to do with us. We just need to maintain our rhythm. So don¡¯t panic and don¡¯t be smug. Let¡¯s continue steadily. This has always been the ystyle of our technology team.¡±


    When he reached the end of his sentence, his tone clearly became heavier. The students¡¯ originally dispirited hearts also tightened. They did not dare to gossip anymore and returned to thepetition.


    Yu Han nced at thegging progress. Although she was a little anxious, she did not panic. From the moment she chose this new ystyle, she had already expected such a situation.


    As she skillfully typed the codes that she knew by heart, she was also thinking about where the key was hidden. As long as she could find this key before KUJI¡¯s team dealt with her base, she would be able to lock the victory.


    !!


    However, KUJI¡¯s team was undoubtedly the best hacker team in the world. It was obviously not so easy for her to find the key.


    Yu Han¡¯s brain was like a supeputer¡¯s CPU. It was running crazily. As time passed, her head was covered in sweat. Clearly, this was not an easy task for her.


    As for Professor Orville, it was the same. The further he went, the more strenuous he felt. He often had to stop and think about how to continue.


    At this moment, He Meng happened to drive into the guesthouse area. She drove around outside and found a parking space. Then, she got out of the car and slowly walked back to the guesthouse.


    At this moment, Assistant Lang Yu was washing rice and cooking in the kitchen. The earthen jar on the stove was boiling a pot of bone soup. This was a medicinal soup that he had specially learned from the online food teaching videos.


    Recently, Yu Han had to film, y games, and study. She was indeed under a lot of pressure. Although she didn¡¯t feel it herself, in the eyes of He Meng and Lang Yu, she was obviously thinner than a few days ago, so they didn¡¯t have to deliberately restrain her diet these few days.


    Lang Yu wanted to make some hot soup so that Yu Han could nourish her body.


    He Meng knocked on the door of the courtyard. When Lang Yu heard themotion, he came out of the kitchen and asked, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    He Meng replied, ¡°It¡¯s me. I¡¯m back.¡±


    Lang Yu immediately put down the lock and opened the door. ¡°Sister He, you¡¯re back. I¡¯ve already made soup and prepared to cook. We¡¯ll be able to eat dinner soon.¡±


    He Meng had been running outside for the whole day and was wearing a pair of 11-centimeter high heels. She was obviously very tired. Hearing this, she waved her handzily. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll leave dinner to you.¡± Then, as she walked into the courtyard, she asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Hanhan? Is she still sleeping?¡±


    Lang Yu replied, ¡°Yes, she¡¯s still sleeping in her room. I just listened and there¡¯s no movement in the room. I think she¡¯s still asleep.¡±


    He Meng looked at the time. ¡°How long has she been asleep?¡±


    Lang Yu wasn¡¯t sure either. ¡°Hanhan said that she wanted to y games for a while first. She would sleep after she was tired, so I don¡¯t know how long she slept for. I only know that she finished her tuition at around 3:30 pm and went back to her room. She hasn¡¯te out until now.¡±


    He Meng did some calctions. It was almost six o¡¯clock. Yu Han had been in the room for almost two and a half hours.


    ¡°Then it should be about time to wake her up. Otherwise, if she sleeps for too long, she won¡¯t be able to sleep at night and will dy waking up tomorrow.¡± As she spoke, she walked towards Yu Han¡¯s room.


    The sound of high heels tapping on the ground grew closer and closer. At this moment, Yu Han¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up.


    She had found it! She had found the key. This key could break through this ¡°chain lock¡± in one fell swoop.


    Yu Han looked down at the backstage data and realized that KUJI¡¯s team had also reached thest crucial stage. That was the biggest obstacle that Yu Han had set up in a limited time.


    Based on the speed at which their team was breaking through the checkpoint, they should be able to break through in less than five minutes.


    Therefore, Yu Han had to hurry up. The room in the guesthouse was made of wood, so of course she heard the sound of He Meng¡¯s high heels. However, she couldn¡¯t care less now. Her hands were like machines, typing every character on the keyboard very quickly and emotionlessly. Lines of code shed past her eyes.

 Chapter 248 - 248 Victory Is Set

    248 Victory Is Set


    Outside, He Meng reached out and was about to knock on the door. When her knuckles were one or two centimeters away from the door, her phone suddenly rang.


    He Meng stopped knocking on the door and retracted her hand. She took out her cell phone from her bag and saw that it was Yu Han¡¯s uncle, Chen Tian. She hesitated for a moment and nced in the direction of Yu Han¡¯s room door. In the end, she turned around and walked to the courtyard before answering the call.


    There was an inexplicable coldness in her voice. ¡°What¡¯s wrong now, Young Master Chen?¡±


    In the room, Yu Han heard the sound of He Meng¡¯s high heels walking away and heaved a sigh of relief. She muttered silently, ¡°Soon, soon. Just give me another half a minute!¡±


    On the other side, Professor Orville¡¯s tightly furrowed brows suddenly rxed, and a faint smile appeared on his face. ¡°I see. He¡¯s indeed a cunning guy.¡±


    Originally, when their team reached thest stage, they thought that they would be able to pass it quickly. In the end, they could not break through thest stage after a long time and were stopped there.


    Professor Orwell thought hard for a long time before he realized the crux of the matter. It turned out that Yu Han had taken a turn here, causing their initial thoughts to fall into a dead end.


    Professor Orville had no choice but to review it from the beginning before finally discovering this suspicious point.


    ¡°Alright, my little ones.¡± He pped his hands in a rxed tone. ¡°I¡¯ve already discovered the problem. We¡¯re about to win this, so keep your spirits up.¡±


    He nced at the backstage data and saw that Yu Han was clearly three levels behind. He felt a little regretful and d. It seemed that this mysterious Y.H2 had not found a fast way to break his chain defense.


    Professor Orville was thinking about all this nonsense while quickly giving outmands. Other than that, the only other sound in the base was the continuous typing on the keyboard, like the sound of dense water droplets in the heavy rain.


    However, the atmosphere in the base was not stagnant. Instead, it was filled with suppressed excitement. This was because the students were all very excited. It was obvious that they could not hide the smiles on their faces. However, because thepetition was not over yet, they did not dare tough out loud. They could only restrain themselves fiercely. One or two of them even blushed.


    They were going to win thepetition again!


    Wasn¡¯t this something to be happy and excited about? However, just as they were thinking about where to celebrate after thepetition, a stern rm suddenly sounded backstage.


    The excited atmosphere at the event location froze. Everyone¡¯s gazended on the backstage data in unison. They realized that Yu Han, who was originally three stages behind, had quickly conquered all the stages. Now, she was about to blow up their base!


    Professor Orwell still had more than 10mands left. His mouth was agape as he looked at the red light on the backstage data. He could not say the nextmand.


    They had lost!


    There were still more than 10 seconds left. They had lost!


    The explosion that followed told them this was the end.


    ¡°Why!¡± Louis¡¯s hand was still on the keyboard and his face was filled with disbelief.


    How did the other party ovee the remaining three checkpoints in such a short period of time? Not to mention that thest checkpoint was meticulously designed by Professor Orville. Even students like them had to spend a lot of time researching to find a way to crack it.


    But the other party had done it in such a short period of time.


    Professor Orville¡¯s face revealed a defeated expression. He sat on the chair weakly. He was already 42 years old this year, and his stamina was no longer the same as before. Such a high-intensity mentalpetition was clearly about to overdraft his energy and stamina. Coupled with this sudden failure, it also dealt a blow to his morale.


    The Professor rubbed his face in frustration. ¡°It¡¯s obvious that the other party has found a faster and more effective way to fight.¡± Thinking of this, he could not help but sigh. ¡°The younger generation will surpass us.¡±


    Upon hearing this, some students were unconvinced. ¡°Professor, how can you be so sure that Y.H2 is a young man?¡± Y.H2 had never exposed any information rted to his identity. They did not even know if Y.H2 was round or t, male or female.


    Of course, everyone agreed that Y.H2 should be a man because good hackers were basically men. Therefore, every time someone mentioned Y.H2, they would use the pronoun ¡°he¡±.

 Chapter 249 - 249 Escape

    249 Escape


    More importantly, the students present did not think that a young man could have such high skills and such a strong mentality. If he did, it would be a blow to them.


    After all, they were all young people. Some had already reached the heavens in a single step, while they were still underground. Wasn¡¯t this a blow to them?


    Professor Orville actually didn¡¯t want to admit this fact, but he had no choice but to exin, ¡°To be able to change his ystyle at thest minute in an intensepetition and not be afraid of failure, and to quickly find a way to win, I think only young people would have the courage and drive to use such a rash method.¡±


    He didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry as he shook his head. ¡°He¡¯s not an old fox like me. I¡¯ll only adopt a more conservative method.¡±


    When the students heard him say this, their eyes could not help but turn red. ¡°Professor, you¡¯re still very young. Your thinking is still so fast. The other party¡¯s speed is obviously slower than ours. If he doesn¡¯t take another path, Y.H2 won¡¯t be able to defeat us at all.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Warmed by the students¡¯fort, Professor Orville regained his spirits. He smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be so depressed. Although I¡¯m old and my thinking speed and hand speed can¡¯tpare to young people, I¡¯m experienced enough and have a lot of knowledge in my mind. Therefore, I can still easily defeat those ordinary second-rate hackers.¡±


    He quickly adjusted his depressed mood and pped his hands. ¡°Kids, don¡¯t be depressed. Cheer up. We still have a good show to watchter.¡±


    After the disappointed students heard what he said, they reacted a little slower and finally understood what he meant. Louis asked, ¡°Professor, are you saying that many people will besiege himter?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s obviously the case.¡± Professor Orville nodded and smiled. ¡°We¡¯ve been preparing for thispetition for so long. I feel a little indignant to lose like this. Then let Y.H2 give us a wonderful curtain call so that we can enjoy the treatment of the audience andfort our feelings of defeat.¡±


    Indeed, there were many people who had the same thoughts as Professor Orville, so many people were still watching Yu Han closely after thepetition ended.


    Among the people who wanted to deal with Yu Han, there was nock of opportunists. They took advantage of Yu Han¡¯spetition and started to attack her crazily.


    However, the people who did this were usually people without much ability. Hence, to Yu Han, who had gone through the heavily guarded firewall, their attacks were not even a scratch.


    As for those who were truly capable and wanted to challenge her, they still had some professional ethics and pride. They would wait for Yu Han to end thepetition before preparing to attack.


    To be honest, most people did not expect Y.H2, who had just started out, to get first ce in thispetition. After all, KUJI¡¯s team and AKA were already one of the top hackers in the hacker world. For example, KUJI¡¯s team was a victorious team in manypetitions. It was said that their leader was a cybersecurity consultant from a certain country.


    In the end, these top big bosses were actually defeated by an unknown neer. This also showed how terrifying Y.H2¡¯s strength was.


    Therefore, after knowing that Y.H2 had won the first ce in thepetition, some people knew that their strength was inferior to his and did not want to go up and embarrass themselves, so they automatically withdrew from the siege. However, there were also some people who were not afraid of failure or embarrassment and still rushed forward.


    However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, after Y.H2 won first ce in thepetition, he suddenly logged out of his ount and disappeared into the vast ck without a trace before he could even attend the award ceremony organized by Yaco Company.


    For a moment, there was a lot of discussion. Some people thought that Y.H2 was frightened by the crowd¡¯s attack and quickly fled. Many people called him a coward.


    However, there were also people who thought that Y.H2 was so powerful that why would he be afraid of the attacks of these unknown yers? Before thepetition began, Y.H2 had been online for more than 10 hours. At that time, the attacks were also fierce, but he had never retreated.


    Therefore, now that Y.H2 was running so fast, it was obvious that he was toozy to deal with these people. Therefore, he quickly retreated before the trouble came, not because he was afraid.


    Neither side was able to convince the other, so they argued non-stop.

 Chapter 250 - 250 Not In A Good Condition

    250 Not In A Good Condition


    However, the biggest headache was still the Yaco Company. They had painstakingly nned and organized thispetition. In the end, they did not even have time to give out the bonus and championship trophy after the championship, even though it was just an electronic medal.


    However, this also made them very helpless. After all, this was the highlight of thispetition for them. In the end, even their ¡°highlight¡± had disappeared.


    They could only helplessly say that they would keep the medals and bonuses for winning thispetition until Y.H2 was free to collect them.


    Regarding this, Yu Han expressed that she was also very helpless. It was not easy for her to win thepetition. Not only did she not receive the medal, but she also did not receive the most important bonus. What a loss!


    !!


    However, she had no choice. After He Meng finished the call, she came back to look for her again. Hence, Yu Han could only quickly log out of the dark web and return to the game interface, pretending to be ying games.


    Knock, knock, knock. The moment Yu Han sessfully switched to the game interface, He Meng knocked on the door.


    ¡°Coming.¡± Yu Han walked over and opened the door.


    ¡°Prepare for dinner¡­¡± He Meng looked up and saw her clearly. She was shocked and quickly went in to support her. ¡°Where are you feeling unwell?¡±


    She had been sitting for too long and had gotten up too quickly. Yu Han felt a little dizzy at this moment, so she could not even stand steadily.


    But in He Meng¡¯s eyes, her situation was much more serious.


    At this moment, not only was Yu Han¡¯s head covered in sweat, but her face was also very pale. She even looked a little haggard, as if she was a drowning person who had just been pulled out of the water. She seemed to have exhausted all her strength.


    Yu Han, who was indeed exhausted, was helped to sit on the small sofa in the room. After she sat down, her dizziness was much better, so she waved her hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I might have sat for too long, so when I stood up, I didn¡¯t have enough blood in my brain.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to sleep? Why do you keep ying games?¡± He Meng touched theputer and realized that it was burning hot. She really thought that she had been ying games, so she looked at her disapprovingly. ¡°Even if it¡¯s to y games, you have to stop.¡±


    Currently, Yu Han¡¯s daily tasks were already heavy enough. There was no need to force herself like this. Otherwise, if she exhausted her body, the gains would not make up for the losses.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you had a good rest during today¡¯s break? In the end, you ended up like this. I think your break is even more tiring than when you were filming.¡±


    Yu Han had secretly done something bad and was feeling guilty towards He Meng. Hence, no matter how He Meng nagged, she did not retort. She only yawned asionally, indicating that she was really in low spirits.


    Seeing this, He Meng couldn¡¯t bear to continue. She could onlypromise. ¡°Forget it, forget it. Looking at you, I¡¯m too embarrassed to continue talking about you.¡±


    Yu Han hurriedly squeezed out a grateful smile at her.


    He Meng couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. Seeing that Yu Han still seemed to have low blood sugar, she specially asked Lang Yu to make a cup of honey water and bring it in. ¡°Lang Yu is almost done cooking. Take this first. After dinner, wash up and rest early.¡±


    Yu Han noddedzily. Then, she held a cup of honey water and drank it slowly.


    He Meng, who was still wearing a formal suit and high heels, saw that she had finally finished drinking the honey water and touched her forehead. After confirming that she did not have a fever, she was relieved. However, she also felt even more tired, so she went back to her room to change her clothes, wash up, and rx.


    At this moment, Yu Han, who had recovered a little, finally remembered her cell phone. After unlocking the screen, she realized that there were many missed calls. Some were from Bai Chao, some from Yuan Fei¡­


    What surprised Yu Han was the information from Ji Jun¡¯s manager, Lin Zi.


    Ever since the two of them added each other on WeChat, the only time they had contacted each other was because of the fried chicken incidentst time. After that, they had never contacted each other again. Why did he suddenlye looking for her this time?


    Curious, Yu Han clicked on WeChat and realized that he was trying to find out more about her for Ji Jun.


    It was only then that Yu Han remembered that she was so angry that day that she seemed to have forgotten to release Ji Jun after cklisting him.


    She felt a little guilty and looked in the direction of the door. When she didn¡¯t see He Meng, she sneaked into the cklist and let out Ji Jun¡¯s name.


    ¡°I hope Ji Jun didn¡¯t find out.¡± Yu Han could only pray softly. Otherwise, with Ji Jun¡¯s personality, if he found out that she had blocked him, he would probably be petty and take revenge.

 Chapter 251 - 251 Working Hard To Assist

    251 Working Hard To Assist


    However, Yu Han¡¯s prayers were obviously in vain.


    She replied to Lin Zi¡¯s message: [I¡¯m sorry, Brother Lin. I was resting just now, so I didn¡¯t see your message.]


    After waiting for a long time, Lin Zi finally got Yu Han¡¯s reply. He jumped up from the sofa happily.


    At this moment, Ji Jun had juste out of his room because he was thirsty. He wanted to pour a ss of water, but when he saw him, he said speechlessly, ¡°Are you possessed today? Your emotions fluctuate between heaven and earth. If you¡¯re sick, hurry up and treat it.¡±


    !!


    Although Lin Zi told Ji Jun to wait until Yu Han went to university before pursuing her, and even said that Ji Jun would not be able to win her heart, he still hoped that their rtionship would be good.


    After all, Yu Han came from a good family background, had a clean background, was smart and outstanding, and had a good personality. Moreover, she was sober and didn¡¯t fool around. She could be considered a rare female artist in the entertainment industry. The main point was that Ji Jun was really interested in her.


    Hence, be it for public or personal reasons, he felt that Yu Han was indeed a very good candidate, so he did not want the two of them to fall out.


    Now that he saw that Yu Han did not vent her anger on him, he felt that there should still be hope for the two of them. Hence, even though he heard Ji Jun¡¯s cold words, he did not argue with him. Instead, he looked at himfortingly. ¡°Just wait to thank me.¡±


    Ji Jun saw his mysterious expression and did not know what he was up to. He could not be bothered with him and went to the kitchen to pour a ss of water before returning to his room.


    Lin Zi ignored him and looked at his cell phone. He typed with both hands and started chatting with Yu Han.


    [It¡¯s fine. You¡¯re so tired from filming. You have to study and practice ying games. You¡¯re under so much pressure. You should rest more.]


    When Yu Han saw his words, she was curious about how he knew that she was having tuition. On second thought, it might have been Old Bai who told him, so she simply threw it aside and let it go. Hence, she missed the fact that Lin Zi had secretlye to inquire about it in the evening.


    She turned the conversation back to business.


    [Brother Lin, why are you looking for me?]


    Lin Zi bit his finger and thought for a moment before replying, [Didn¡¯t I tell you to bring along our Ji Jun to y more games? His gaming skills are a littlecking. If he doesn¡¯t practice more, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll embarrass himself on the show, so I want you to bring him along more.]


    It would have been better if he hadn¡¯t mentioned it. Once he mentioned it, Yu Han recalled how she had been sabotaged by her two useless teammates that day.


    She puffed up her cheeks and said bluntly, [His standard is indeed a little bad. He needs to practice more.]


    When Lin Zi saw this, he rubbed his chin and said, ¡°Ji Jun was pretty good at gaming previously. Why does Yu Han sound like he¡¯s not good at it?¡±


    Then, he remembered what Ji Jun had asked him when he came out of the game that day. He thought about it and guessed that something very unpleasant had happened when the two of them were ying the game, causing Ji Jun to sabotage her, so Yu Han was a little traumatized.


    For the sake of his artist¡¯s happiness, Lin Zi had no choice but to exin. [Actually, our Ji Jun isn¡¯t that bad at games. It¡¯s just that he hasn¡¯t yed for a long time and his skills are rusty. Bring him along more. Perhaps after ying a few more rounds, his previous skills will return.]


    Unfortunately, Yu Han really did not want to experience what happenedst time, so she rejected him tactfully. [I¡¯m fine here, but you also know that I have to make up for my lessons now. I have to rush to film the remaining scenes of ¡°Midsummer¡¯s Time¡± here. I also have to join Director Sun¡¯s production team tomorrow to prepare for filming, so my schedule is rather full. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to find time to y games with Best Actor Ji. If his situation is more urgent, I suggest you hire a professional coach. Not only can he guide and train him at any time, the effect should be much better than an amateur like me.]


    Lin Zi was a little worried when he saw this long reply. He thought to himself, What professional training does Ji Jun want? What he wants is yourpany.


    Hence, Lin Zi had no choice but to bring up Ji Jun¡¯s strange personality. To a certain extent, as a manager, Lin Zi yed a huge role in spreading the rumors about Ji Jun¡¯s strange personality.


    [I¡¯ve also suggested this to him before. You know our Ji Jun¡¯s personality. He rejected it as soon as he was told he had to stay with a stranger for a long time.]


    Yu Han thought to herself: Then find an online sparring partner.

 Chapter 252 - 252 Accompanying Her At Death’s Door

    252 Apanying Her At Death¡¯s Door


    In the end, before Yu Han could say anything, Lin Zi shut her up again. [I¡¯ve settled for the next best thing. I found him an online sparring partner. In the end, the two of them didn¡¯t see eye to eye. Ji Jun rebuked him and the sparring partner was so angry that he cklisted him and reported his ount.]


    Yu Hanughed dryly. [That¡¯s indeed quite torturous.] Hearing that she was not the only one who had suffered like this, she felt inexplicably better.


    Seeing that Yu Han still didn¡¯t respond, he could only y the emotional card. [Speaking of which, when Ji Jun came back from your courtyard that day, he took the initiative to talk about the eSports program. He wasn¡¯t very interested in these things in the past, but when he came back that day, he said that he wanted to continue ying seeing that you were ying quite well. That was why we finally decided to join this eSports production team. Later on, when he talked to the producer, he even specially mentioned you. He said that your gaming skills were not bad. If you can be selected, it would be like adding wings to a tiger for the team.]


    When Yu Han saw the message he sent, she was stunned.


    !!


    That was why when Ji Jun came to watch her y games that day, he confirmed that he wanted to participate in the show and even rmended her to the producer.


    Although Yu Han thought that she would be able to participate in this show even without his rmendation, for someone of Ji Jun¡¯s status, even if he simply mentioned it to the producer, it would still be of great use to Yu Han.


    At the very least, after knowing about this, she did not have to worry that the production team would deliberately target her or edit her badly for the sake of poprity.


    But why didn¡¯t he tell her what he had done?


    Yu Han typed a string of words in the input box before deleting it. In the end, she could only reply awkwardly, [So Teacher Ji had a part to y in this. But why didn¡¯t he tell me? I didn¡¯t even know about this. I should thank him.]


    Lin Zi hid his achievements and replied, [Our Ji Jun is such a stubborn but soft-hearted person. Even if he¡¯s misunderstood, he doesn¡¯t like to exin. He won¡¯t take credit for doing good deeds to others, nor will he show them off. Therefore, people who don¡¯t know him well will easily misunderstand him and think that he¡¯s especially difficult to get along with and unreasonable. But in fact, other than being a little umunicative, his personality is quite good. Moreover, he¡¯s very kind-hearted and treats people especially well¡­]


    Lin Zi typed a bunch of Ji Jun¡¯s merits and sent it out. Then, he read it again and immediately felt goosebumps all over his body.


    He could not help but mutter softly, ¡°Oh no, I praised him too much. When Yu Han discovers Ji Jun¡¯s true colors, will she say that I¡¯m scamming her?¡±


    He wanted to withdraw this message, but he was afraid of the feeling of ¡°to reveal what one intended to hide¡±, so he hesitated for a moment and did not withdraw it.


    Fortunately, Yu Han had interacted with Ji Jun many times in the past and learned some descriptions of his personality from the original novel. Hence, she did not take Lin Zi¡¯s praises of Ji Jun¡¯s merits too seriously.


    From a certain point of view, Ji Jun was indeed a good person. Although his attitude was strange, his venomous tongue was unforgiving, and sometimes his words were iprehensible, when the original host was in trouble, he was indeed the only one who did not ridicule the original host and even stood up to help her.


    Moreover, after Yu Han transmigrated over, not only did Ji Jun save her once, but she had also received his help several times. Thinking about it now, Ji Jun only asked her to y a few games with him, but she actually didn¡¯t agree.


    Yu Han thought about it carefully. She had indeed gone overboard. So what if he was bad at gaming? She could just treat it as teaching a primary school student.


    Yu Hanforted herself and replied, [Brother Lin, I know what you¡¯re saying. How about this? When Teacher Ji is free, we¡¯ll discuss again and see if we can change the time. This way, we can practice a few times before the show starts. It can also be considered as nurturing our tacit understanding in advance.]


    Seeing that he had finally achieved his goal, Lin Zi¡¯s brows rxed a lot. [With you around, I¡¯m relieved.]


    When Yu Han saw this sentence, she only felt that the context was a little strange. However, the first few sentences were all about the game. She felt that there was no problem with putting these words in, so she immediately agreed. [Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely take good care of Teacher Ji and strive to let him regain his previous feeling as soon as possible and improve to his previous level. After he goes on the show, he won¡¯t be able to kill all his opponents, but he definitely won¡¯t be embarrassed.]


    This time, Lin Zi was especially easy to talk to. No matter what Yu Han said, he would reply: [Okay okay okay] or [Sure sure sure].

 Chapter 253 - 253 Successful Anti-Corruption

    253 Sessful Anti-Corruption


    After the two of them finished discussing this matter, just as Yu Han was about to say goodbye, Lin Zi revealed the ultimate purpose of this conversation.


    [So, Little Yu, when are you going to release our Ji Jun¡¯s ount from the cklist?]


    When Yu Han saw this sentence, her body stiffened.


    Therefore, not only did Ji Jun discover that he had blocked his ount, but he also revealed this matter to his manager.


    !!


    If Yu Han were to say it, it would be awkward. However, no matter how much she exined, it would be useless. Hence, she could only exin dryly, [I was just a little too engrossed in the game at that time and was impulsive, so I cklisted him. You know that when you y games, sometimes when you¡¯re angry, you¡¯ll more or less lose your mind. But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already released Teacher Ji from the cklist.]


    When Lin Zi saw this reply, he instinctively nced at Ji Jun¡¯s room door. Since Yu Han had released him from the cklist, should he tell Ji Junter to make him happy? Or should he push him a little and take the opportunity to treat his bad habits?


    Lin Zi was scheming in his heart as heforted Yu Han. ¡°It¡¯s alright, I understand you. Sometimes, when you meet a useless teammate, you even want to crawl to his house and beat him up, let alone cklisting him. You¡¯re already kind enough to just cklist him. If you ask me, you don¡¯t have to be polite when you y games with Ji Jun. If he does anything wrong, just point it out to him. Only then will he realize his problem and truly improve.¡±


    It could only be said that for Lin Zi to be Ji Jun¡¯s manager for so many years, he was obviously not a fool. Instead, he was a chubby, white skin glutinous rice ball with ck sesame filling.


    Yu Han had just been exposed for cklisting Ji Jun, so her attitude was especially good now. [Okay, I understand. I¡¯ll be careful.]


    At this moment, He Meng changed her clothes and came out after washing up. She saw Yu Han lying on the sofa, texting someone. She asked casually, ¡°Who are you chatting with? Why are you chatting so enthusiastically?¡±


    Yu Han¡¯s hand that was holding the phone trembled, and she instinctively looked up at He Meng.


    He Meng didn¡¯t really like her interactions with Ji Jun. If she knew that she had taken the initiative to agree to y games with Ji Jun, she would probably be nagged at.


    Fortunately, He Meng had just lowered her head and tied her hair, so she didn¡¯t notice her abnormality. She secretly heaved a sigh of relief and exined, ¡°In order to sleep in this morning, I turned off my phone¡¯s ringtone. I was too engrossed in ying games in the afternoon, so many people called and sent me messages. I didn¡¯t hear them. Now, I¡¯m replying to their messages one by one.¡±


    After hearing her words, He Meng did not say anything. Instead, she walked up to Yu Han and sized up her face.


    Yu Han instinctively shrunk back and leaned against the sofa. ¡°Why are you so close to me?¡±


    He Meng sized her up for two to three seconds, making Yu Han feel a little guilty. Her mind was filled with thoughts, wondering which one had been exposed. In the end, she saw He Meng nod and say, ¡°You look much better now. You should be fine.¡±


    Yu Han did not know what kind of expression she should put on.


    Sure enough, she was thinking too much.


    He Meng pped her hands. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go eat first. I can smell the fragrance of Lang Yu¡¯s soup. I¡¯m hungry. As for the rest, let¡¯s talk about itter.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Yu Han put down her phone and followed her to the living room. Then, she enjoyed a beautiful dinner.


    It had to be said that Lang Yu, who had been in charge of his house since he was young, was really good at cooking and cleaning up the house. His height and appearance were also not bad. If his personality was tougher and cleverer, he would definitely be a model boyfriend.


    He Meng sighed in her heart and scooped another bowl of soup.


    After Yu Han finished eating, He Meng chased her to take a shower and then went to bed early to rest.


    On Lin Zi¡¯s side, after he found out that Yu Han had already released Ji Jun¡¯s ount from the cklist, he did not tell Ji Jun about this. Since Ji Jun was stubborn, so he let him be anxious for a while longer.


    Therefore, Ji Jun was stunned when he saw Yu Han at the set the next day. Then, he remembered that as the third female lead of ¡°Tomorrow¡±, it was indeed time for Yu Han to enter the production team.


    As their eyes met, Ji Jun stood on the spot, pursing his lips and not saying a word.


    There were people walking back and forth on the set. Yu Han forced a smile under everyone¡¯s gaze and greeted awkwardly, ¡°Teacher Ji, good morning.¡±

 Chapter 254 - 254 Unity

    254 Unity


    Ji Jun was silent for a moment. When everyone thought that he wouldn¡¯t answer, he simply replied, ¡°Morning.¡± Then, he turned around and went to his exclusive dressing room to put on his makeup.


    Wang Mian, who was standing at the side, saw that there was something wrong with the two of them. She suddenly jumped out and greeted Yu Han warmly, ¡°You¡¯re Little Yu, right? I heard Director Sun talk about you previously. He said that you¡¯re good at fighting scenes. Your figure is clean and nimble, and your strength is strong. Moreover, your acting skills are quite good. You¡¯re also pretty. You¡¯re a rare neer.¡±


    ¡°Seeing how he praised you so much, I¡¯ve always been curious about what you¡¯re like. Today, I¡¯ve finally seen you in person. As expected, I think the director was right. You¡¯re an especially beautiful youngdy. Looking at your figure¡­¡±


    As soon as she opened her mouth, she started to heap praises on Yu Han, not giving her a chance to open her mouth at all. Yu Han could only shut her mouth and squeeze out an obedient smile to be a good listener. asionally, she would smile and nod to show that she was listening attentively.


    !!


    Before Wang Mian could finish her sentence, she said, ¡°You don¡¯t know this, but the director in our production team favors males over females. He only has male characters, and we are the only female characters. Therefore, we must unite and not let these stinky men bully us.¡± As she said that, she did not forget to clench her fists.


    Director Sun Li was originally guiding the art team was setting up the background. When he heard Wang Mian¡¯s words, he immediately turned around and shouted unhappily, ¡°You are the most famous actor in our production team. You are the greatest in our production team. Who would dare to bully you?¡±


    Wang Mian shouted back without turning her head, ¡°You¡¯re the one in the entire production team who likes to bully me the most. How many times did you make me reshoot yesterday¡¯s scene? You even said that you wanted me to give you different emotions and reactions every time. You shot it almost 20 times. In the end, you said that the first time was the best. Are you sure you¡¯re not targeting me? So in the entire production team, Director, you have the least right to say this.¡±


    Director Sun retorted indignantly, ¡°Sigh, we¡¯re doing art, so I¡¯m trying to improve myself. You don¡¯t understand my thoughts at all. It¡¯s useless to tell you.¡±


    Director Sun Li shook his head and walked away with a disappointed look.


    ¡°Pfft, bullshit art. Before you say this, why don¡¯t you show me the schedule first?¡± Wang Mian nonchntly gave him the back of her head.


    When Yu Han saw that the two of them were arguing, she wasn¡¯t sure if this was a joke or if they were really arguing, so she stood there awkwardly. She only felt that the atmosphere of this production team was a little ufortable.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Mian, who had just quarreled with the director, returned to her warm and cheerful appearance when she turned around and looked at Yu Han. She called out to Yu Han, ¡°Come,e,e. Let¡¯s add each other on WeChat. Then, I¡¯ll add you into our actress group chat. When the timees, if we have any gossip or rmendations, we¡¯ll send them to the group chat. We can share them with everyone and chat when we¡¯re bored.¡±


    Yu Han, who had been maintaining her fake smile, felt that her face was a little stiff. She could only continue to smile stiffly and take out her phone. She opened the QR code and let Wang Mian scan the QR code to add her as a friend.


    As the most famous actress in the production team, Wang Mian took the initiative to express her goodwill to Yu Han. This opened up the situation for Yu Han in the new production team. Thus, after Wang Mian added her as a friend, the other actors also came over and said that they wanted to add her as a friend.


    Just like what Wang Mian said, in this movie, most of the characters were male. Hence, the people who surrounded her to add her as a friend were all male actors.


    Under such circumstances, although Yu Han felt quite annoyed, she could not say no. She could only continue to put on a fake smile and add each other as friends.


    Ji Jun, who had just entered the dressing room and was about to put on his makeup, was distracted by Yu Han. He sat there in a daze for a while before opening the dressing room door and walking out. At first nce, he saw Yu Han surrounded by seven or eight male actors, scanning her QR code and adding her as a friend.


    A thick gray fog shed across his eyes, making him look a little more cold and vicious. Then, the gray fog quickly dissipated, and he returned to his previous self.


    Seeing that the male actors had finished scanning the QR code and were pressing on their cell phones with their heads lowered, Ji Jun pressed his tongue against his cheek, took out his cell phone, and walked over.


    Seeing that the crowd was finally about to disperse, Yu Han was about to heave a sigh of relief when a cell phone was suddenly handed to her.


    ¡°Since everyone has added you as a friend, I¡¯ll add you as well.¡±

 Chapter 255 - 255 Special Care

    255 Special Care


    Yu Han looked up in shock and saw an unnatural expression on Ji Jun¡¯s face. Her first reaction was: What are you doing? Didn¡¯t we add each other¡¯s contact details? Why is Ji Jun here to join in the fun now?


    Although Wang Mian was the most popr in the film crew and was the international movie queen, Ji Jun was still the most eye-catching person in the crew.


    Hence, his every move was especially eye-catching. Seeing that he had also approached Yu Han and added her as a friend, a senior actor asked curiously, ¡°Didn¡¯t the two of you know each other long ago? Little Ji, you went on variety shows before and saved Little Yu once. Why haven¡¯t the two of you added your contact details?¡±


    Yu Han¡¯s smile froze. If she really didn¡¯t even have Ji Jun¡¯s contact information, wouldn¡¯t she be an ungrateful prick?


    !!


    Obviously, Ji Jun had also thought of this problem. His pupils constricted slightly, but before he could speak, he heard Yu Han say to the senior actor with a smile, ¡°Of course we have contact information. Teacher Ji saw that everyone was so enthusiastic about adding me as a friend, so he came to join in the fun.¡±


    Ji Jun nced at the senior actor named Wang Shun from the corner of his eye and suddenly smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve known Little Yu since we were young. Our families are considered family friends, so when I saw this girl pretending not to know me, I deliberately teased her.¡±


    From the previous news, everyone roughly guessed that Yu Han¡¯s family should be quite rich. She was a rich second-generation heir, but they did not know how much money she had. They did not expect Ji Jun to personally stamp it and confirm that the two families were family friends.


    Who was the Ji family? Yu Han¡¯s family, who was on good terms with the Ji family, could not be any worse.


    Originally, everyone only added Yu Han on WeChat because of Wang Mian and seeing that she was a pretty little girl. They didn¡¯t expect her family background to be extraordinary. Hence, everyone¡¯s desire to be on good terms with Yu Han became much stronger.


    When Yu Han heard Ji Jun¡¯s exnation, she looked at him in surprise. Was he going to spread the word that the two families were family friends to every production team?


    Although she was the one who benefited in the end, it felt as if she had been under Ji Jun¡¯s protection all this time. She felt that something was amiss.


    In front of everyone, Yu Han could not make it too clear, so she could only send a message to Ji Jun on WeChat to thank him for helping her just now.


    When Ji Jun heard the special ringtone from the phone, he looked down at Yu Han in surprise. He thought to himself that he had yet to apologize, but Yu Han had actually released him from the cklist?


    Yu Han happened to look up and met his strange gaze. She was confused. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Ji Jun smiled and reached out to pat her head. ¡°Since you¡¯ve joined the production team, focus on filming.¡±


    Yu Han had never liked it when others patted her head, so when she felt the slight force on her head, she was stunned for a moment. Then, she quickly covered her head with her hands and said, ¡°Don¡¯t always pat my head.¡± She took a step back and avoided his palm.


    Ji Jun retracted his hand nonchntly. ¡°I¡¯m just reminding you.¡±


    Yu Han mumbled, ¡°I¡¯m not officially entering the production team today. I¡¯m just here to fix my makeup and take some stills. Then, I¡¯ll familiarize myself with the atmosphere of the production team. After I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll go back to the production team to continue filming in the afternoon.¡±


    When Ji Jun heard that Yu Han was about to leave the production team, the joy that had just risen in his heart instantly decreased a little. However, work was more important, so he could not say anything willful. Hence, he only nodded and did not say anything else.


    Just then, Director Sun Li called Yu Han over.


    Yu Han agreed and immediately left Ji Jun to rush to the director¡¯s side.


    Ji Jun nced at Yu Han¡¯s back and rubbed his thumb unconsciously. It was as if the touch of Yu Han¡¯s hair was still lingering between his slightly cold fingers. He stood on the spot for a while, then turned around and returned to the dressing room.


    On the other side, Director Sun Li sized up Yu Han from head to toe. He nodded and said affirmatively, ¡°You¡¯ve maintained your figure well. In the movie, the character¡¯s setting is that she looks like a weak and thin little girl. She easily deceived everyone. That¡¯s why when she suddenly betrayed them in theter stages, it would be especially impactful and conflicting. So you should continue to maintain this figure until the filming ends.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Director.¡± Yu Han thought to herself, You don¡¯t have to emphasize it. Recently, with such high-intensity work and studies, even if I don¡¯t control my diet, I won¡¯t gain weight.

 Chapter 256 - 256 Makeup Setting

    256 Makeup Setting


    Director Sun flipped through the script hastily. Then, he thought of something and added a few more sentences. ¡°Although you have to maintain a thin and weak appearance, you still have to continue your strength training. In the drama, you have a few fight scenes that are more explosive. That¡¯s why you have to show that sense of strength to make the fight look good.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Director,¡± Yu Han replied obediently.


    Director Sun Li closed the script and rolled it into a bundle. He pointed behind Yu Han and said, ¡°Then go and try on your makeup with Geng Yue first.¡±


    Yu Han followed his movements and looked back. She saw a person dressed in a neutral style behind her. She was about 27 or 28 years old and had a slender figure. It was difficult to tell if she was a male or female. She had her hands in her pockets and was leaning against the back wall.


    !!


    Judging from what Director Sun Li said just now, this should be the makeup artist.


    As expected, in the next second, she heard Director Sun Li introduce, ¡°Geng Yue is the makeup artist in charge of your role. The two of you canmunicate ording to the role. We¡¯ll try and adjust as we try and try to find the most suitable makeup for the role as soon as possible.¡±


    Yu Han put on a smile and greeted, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Yu Han. I¡¯m the actress ying the third female lead, Hong Mei.¡±


    ¡°Geng Yue.¡± The other party¡¯s voice waspletely different from her appearance. It was more like a soft voice. It was confirmed that this was undoubtedly a youngdy.


    Just like Director Sun Li, Geng Yue sized up Yu Han from head to toe before snapping her fingers. ¡°Not bad, she¡¯s a good seedling.¡±


    In fact, Yu Han had already wanted to say that the way Director Sun Li sized her up did not feel like he was sizing up a living person. Instead, it felt like he was sizing up a vase.


    Although it was not offensive, it still made people feel a little uneasy. Unexpectedly, after Director Sun Li sized her up, Geng Yue also did this.


    Yu Han even wondered if she was being too sensitive, or if the atmosphere in this film crew was indeed like that.


    At this moment, the assistant director walked over and informed them that the set was ready and the lights had been adjusted. They could start filming the first scene of the day.


    As the assistant director spoke, he nced at Yu Han and his eyes lit up. ¡°This is our third female lead. She¡¯s much prettier than the previous one. Our director is good.¡±


    Director Sun Li also smiled and said without any guilt, ¡°Of course my judgment is not wrong.¡± Although his junior brother Bai Chao was the one who picked Yu Han first, he was able to discern a hero with his discerning eyes. It was also a skill to be able to poach someone from his junior brother¡¯s production team.


    Yu Han, who was being discussed by them, paid special attention to it just now. The assistant director looked at her and finally confirmed that it was not the production team¡¯s problem, nor was it her problem. It was the problem of Director Sun Li and Geng Yue, so she was relieved.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and try on your makeup,¡± Geng Yue said softly with a cool expression. She turned around and went to the actors¡¯ makeup area specially set up by the production team.


    As there were not many actresses in the production team, Yu Han, the third female lead, followed them to a separate dressing room.


    Geng Yue was a person of few words. She pressed Yu Han onto the makeup chair, then faced the light and turned her face around. She frowned and studied her carefully for a while. ¡°Your skin is very fair, so it¡¯s not suitable for you to put on heavy makeup under the camera. Otherwise, if you go on the big screen and magnify the details, it¡¯ll be easy to show your makeup. This doesn¡¯t match your character¡¯s persona. Fortunately, your skin is good and there¡¯s no pore and e problem, so there¡¯s no problem in this aspect.¡±


    She let go of Yu Han¡¯s face and stood up straight. ¡°The only problem is your eyebrows. They¡¯re too distinctive and match your personality, but they don¡¯t match your character, so you have to shave them off.¡±


    Yu Han covered her eyebrows and was in a dilemma. ¡°But I still have a drama to film. If I shave my eyebrows, it won¡¯t be a continuation of the scene.¡±


    Geng Yue was holding a razor in her hand when she heard Yu Han¡¯s words. She immediately raised her eyebrows and said coldly, ¡°Are you taking part in many productions simultaneously?¡±


    Yu Han could clearly feel the change in her emotions. She looked at her in confusion. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Geng Yue threw the razor back into the makeup box. ¡°Does the director know about this?¡±


    Yu Han guessed that she might have misunderstood something, so she could only exin, ¡°Director Sun knows about it. He specially came to our production team to choose people.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Geng Yue. It was indeed something that this old man would do.


    Yu Han sized her up and suddenly asked, ¡°Are you and Director Sun father and daughter?¡±

 Chapter 257 - 257 Looking For Trouble

    257 Looking For Trouble


    Hearing Yu Han¡¯s words, Geng Yue was shocked. ¡°How did you know? Did that old man tell you again?¡±


    ¡°Of course not. Director Sun and I only met for the second time today.¡± Yu Han shook her head and denied it. She sized up Geng Yue¡¯s face. ¡°I just realized that the two of you look quite simr. Coupled with the fact that you¡¯re of the correct age, I had a guess.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t look like him at all,¡± Geng Yue said disdainfully. ¡°We have different surnames. I have the same surname as my mother. This is the first time someone guessed that we were father and daughter as soon as we met.¡±


    She spread her hands helplessly. ¡°Since the old man knows about your situation, I¡¯ll ask him how to deal with this.¡±


    Geng Yue called the dressing room and returned after a minute or two. As soon as she entered, she said, ¡°He told us to follow the character¡¯s temperament and ignore everything else. At most, you can redraw the eyebrows when you return to the other production team or make fake ones.¡±


    When Yu Han heard this, she knew that Director Sun, this little old man, had no intention of giving face to Old Bai, his junior brother. However, Director Sun could do whatever he wanted, but Yu Han could not. Furthermore, she and Old Bai at least had some camaraderie for doing bad things secretly.


    Hence, Yu Han took out her cell phone. ¡°Then I have to discuss it with the director first and see if he has any objections.¡±


    Old Bai picked up the call. ¡°Little Yu, what¡¯s wrong?¡± His voice sounded a little weak.


    Yu Han thought that he had rushed back from the city early in the morning and was tired, so she did not take it to heart and told him about changing her makeup.


    When Old Bai heard this, he immediately jumped up. ¡°No, I don¡¯t agree. Tell him to wait. I¡¯lle over immediately.¡± With that, he hung up the phone and immediately rushed over from the production team next door.


    Geng Yue heard her on the phone and was a little curious. ¡°Is your director¡¯s surname Bai?¡±


    Seeing that she really did not know anything, Yu Han felt a little strange. ¡°Don¡¯t you know? Our Director Bai is your father¡¯s junior brother.¡±


    Geng Yue¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Why is it him?¡±


    She had just returned from overseas and had just been called here by the old man yesterday, so she did not know what had happened in the production team, let alone the other production team.


    It was no wonder that the old man would take it for granted. Moreover, he couldpletely ignore the other party¡¯s thoughts and change his makeup just like that.


    Yu Han looked at her expression and felt that something was going on between her and Old Bai. However, the two of them were just acquaintances, so she did not want to gossip too much, so she did not ask.


    Yu Han tapped on the interface to end the call. ¡°Our Director Bai ising over.¡±


    Geng Yue pursed her lips. ¡°Then let them fight for a while. Anyway, I¡¯m just a makeup artist. I will listen to whoever wins.¡±


    Old Bai rushed over from the production team. As soon as he saw Sun Li, he put his hands on his hips and walked over in an imposing manner. ¡°Senior, you¡¯re too unkind. It¡¯s fine if you snatched her from me, but now you even want to change her makeup. If you shave off her eyebrows, how am I going to continue filming?¡±


    When Director Sun Li turned around and saw his Junior Brother, he felt a little guilty. However, he still acted like the eldest senior brother and said stubbornly, ¡°It¡¯s just eyebrows. I¡¯ll just shave them off. Can¡¯t you get the makeup artist to draw them for her then? It¡¯s not a big deal.¡±


    Bai Chao didn¡¯t agree. ¡°No! Although my drama is an idol drama, in order to pursue a sense of reality, we won¡¯t increase the filter in theter stages. Moreover, the cameras are all focused on the face.¡±


    As he spoke, he gestured with his hands and feet. ¡°Little Yu¡¯s eyebrows are so good-looking. If you shave them off and redraw them, won¡¯t you be exposed when the camera hits her face?¡±


    ¡°But in order to fit her persona, I have to change her eyebrows.¡± Sun Li thought for a while and suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t you follow Little Yu¡¯s eyebrows and get someone to make fake ones for her?¡±


    Bai Chao retorted, ¡°Everything is about firste, first served. I started filming first, and you cameter. Then why didn¡¯t you get your makeup artist to make fake ones for Little Yu?¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t do.¡± Sun Li immediately waved his hand. ¡°If you put the fake eyebrows on her, it¡¯ll look like a fake headgear. Once it¡¯s on the big screen, won¡¯t you be able to tell that it¡¯s fake at a nce?¡±


    Sun Li didn¡¯t agree. ¡°It¡¯s easier to cover up your small screen, so you should give in.¡±

 Chapter 258 - 258 Crying

    258 Crying


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re a big director and you¡¯re on the big screen. So you¡¯re looking down on me, a new director with no reputation and no poprity. You¡¯re looking down on our small screen, so you¡¯re bullying me, right?¡± Bai Chao¡¯s eyes rolled to the sky. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get Teacher to judge this and ask him if he thinks that I, an unknown disciple, has embarrassed him.¡±


    Bai Chao was about to take out his phone.


    Sun Li knew that this junior brother of his had always had a strong personality, so he was sure that he would notin to the teacher. Therefore, he was not afraid of his words at all. ¡°If you feel aggrieved, of course you canin to the teacher.¡±


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, he saw that Bai Chao had really dialed his teacher¡¯s number. He panicked and quickly snatched the phone from Bai Chao¡¯s hand and hung up.


    ¡°Aiya, Junior Brother, if we have something to discuss, we should discuss it properly. Teacher is recuperating in the sanatorium. Let¡¯s not trouble him over such a small matter.¡±


    What a joke. Although he was the Eldest Senior Brother and could asionally bully this Little Junior Brother based on his seniority, he did not dare to be impudent in front of his master.


    It was said that the older one gets, the more temperament one would have. Their teacher was already in his seventies this year. In recent years, his temper had be more and more strange. If any of these disciples dared to provoke him, he would really dare to raise his walking stick and hit them.


    Moreover, Bai Chao was the youngest disciple of their sect and could be considered thest disciple of their teacher. He had always been favored by the old man. Therefore, if Bai Chaoined to the old man, he, as the eldest senior brother, would definitely be criticized. If it was more serious, he might even be beaten up.


    No matter what, he was now a famous director. At the age of 50, he was still reprimanded like a child. This experience was not very wonderful.


    Therefore, Sun Li snatched Bai Chao¡¯s phone and stopped him from calling toin.


    Bai Chao could not snatch the phone back. A grown man suddenly cried aggrievedly. ¡°All of you only know how to bully me. All of you are bullying me. Do you think I¡¯m easy to bully?!¡±


    Sun Li was startled by his cries. When he got closer, he realized that something was wrong with his junior brother. His face was covered with a pair of bruised dark circles, the corners of his eyes were bloodshot, and he smelled of alcohol.


    From what he had just said, it was obvious that he had been bullied somewhere.


    Sun Li immediately became angry. He was his junior brother. He could bully him, but those outsiders were nothing. How could they bully him?


    ¡°Tell me, which blind bastard bullied you?¡± He stared at Bai Chao with a serious expression.


    Unfortunately, Bai Chao had drunk all nightst night and had notpletely sobered up. Now that he was immersed in his own emotions, he did not feel the concern from his eldest senior brother at all. He only sobbed and cried, ¡°Am I that easy to bully? All of them came to bully me¡­¡±


    Yu Han heard themotion and came out of the dressing room. She saw Old Bai hugging his head and squatting on the ground, crying. She looked at Director Sun speechlessly. She did not expect him to be so ruthless when he bullied people.


    However, Geng Yue, who had followed her out, had a bigger reaction than her.


    Yu Han only felt a figure sh past her. She focused her gaze and saw that Geng Yue had already rushed in front of Sun Li. As she was about to help Bai Chao up, she pointed at him and shouted, ¡°What did you do to him? Don¡¯t go too far!¡±


    Faced with his own daughter¡¯s usation, Sun Li finally came back to his senses. He saw that the people around him were all staring at him, as if they were talking about how he had bullied someone to tears.


    He paused for a moment before shouting sternly, ¡°What are you looking at? Don¡¯t you have to work anymore?¡±


    Then, he got his assistant to help him and brought Bai Chao into a small room with Geng Yue.


    Seeing this, Yu Han quickly squeezed in. Sun Li turned around and saw her frowning. Just as he was about to chase her away, Yu Han hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯m the producer of ¡®Midsummer¡¯s Time¡¯. Something happened to our director. I have to watch from the side to be at ease.¡±


    Sun Li had heard that when Bai Chao was filming this movie, he had repeatedly tried to get investments. Just as he was about to ask if he wanted to help, Bai Chao said that he had gotten investments. His own movie was about to start filming, so he gave up.


    He did not expect Yu Han to be involved here, so he looked at her in surprise and did not say anything to chase her away.

 Chapter 259 - 259 Comfort

    259 Comfort


    Bai Chao, who had vented a lot of his frustration after crying, finally came back to his senses. Recalling that he had cried in front of everyone just now, he lowered his head in embarrassment and did not speak.


    Yu Han saw Geng Yue would re at Sun Li from time to time. Sun Li, on the other hand, frowned and remained silent. The atmosphere at the event location was a little stiff.


    She had no choice but to step forward and pat Bai Chao on the shoulder. She said in the tone of a producer, ¡°Old Bai, you can¡¯t do this. You haven¡¯t even filmed the scene in broad daylight and you¡¯re already drinking.¡±


    Old Bai sniffled and said in a muffled voice, ¡°I was wrong today.¡± He looked up at Sun Li. ¡°Senior Brother, I¡¯m sorry. I lost myposure just now and caused you trouble.¡±


    Sun Li was the one who had stolen Bai Chao¡¯s actor first, and he had invited Bai Chao over because of the makeup change. Seeing that Bai Chao¡¯s eyes and nose were red from crying, he couldn¡¯t say anything harsh. He only said, ¡°If you encounter any trouble,e and talk to us. We¡¯re all Master¡¯s disciples. We won¡¯t watch you be bullied.¡±


    When Bai Chao heard this, he lowered his head again. ¡°I understand. Thank you, Senior Brother. I¡¯ll go back first today.¡± With that, he opened the door and walked out.


    Yu Han nced at the helpless Sun Li and the anxious-looking Geng Yue who didn¡¯t say a word. She hesitated and said, ¡°I think there¡¯s something wrong with Old Bai. I¡¯m a little worried about him. Can we talk about the makeupter?¡±


    When the father and daughter heard her words, they were obviously relieved.


    ¡°Alright, go take a look at him first. There¡¯s no hurry for the makeup. We can make it in time.¡±


    Yu Han hurriedly chased after him. At this moment, Ji Jun had just finished his makeup and came out. When he saw her back, he seemed to be deep in thought.


    When he was putting on makeup, in order to adjust his state of mind, he had been listening to music with his earphones. He did not hear themotion outside. Hence, when he saw Yu Han running out of the production team in a hurry, he thought that something had happened and could not help but step out.


    Fortunately, Lin Zi, who had been paying attention to his situation, pulled him back. Seeing that he was still looking in the direction where Yu Han had left, he immediately persuaded him in a low voice, ¡°Director Bai and Director Sun seemed to have a conflict just now. I don¡¯t know what the two of them said, but Director Bai suddenly cried. Little Yu should have followed him to see the situation.¡±


    When Ji Jun heard this, he retracted his foot but frowned. ¡°Go and ask around and see what¡¯s the reason. It¡¯s fine if they want to make a fuss, but don¡¯t dy the filming progress.¡±

 Chapter 260 Bumpy Path

    Chapter 260 Bumpy Path


    After all, Bai Chao was thest disciple of the veteran director, Shen Wei. How could his wife despise him to this extent?


    It was a long story. Bai Chao was studying in the directing department of the Capital Film Academy. He was a genius student in their batch. Not long after he entered university, he was chosen by Shen Wei, who was a professor at the school at that time. He took him in as hisst disciple and brought him along for many years.


    During this period, Shen Wei had also filmed several advertisements and short films. He had won many awards both domestically and abroad. Bai Chao''s wife, Lin Wei, studied acting and was considered his junior sister. The two of them met during this period.


    After Bai Chao graduated, with Shen Wei''s help, he took the lead for the first time. He wrote and directed his first big screen work. However, on the second day after he joined the production team, something big happened.


    At that time, he took his first work very seriously, so he asked the actors to cultivate their feelings in advance. Hence, he gathered the actors together and went to a small ind for training. In the end, during this period, the male and female leads took a liking to each other.


    Originally, there was nothing strange about a handsome man and a beautiful woman staying together for a long time, having sparks of love. However, the actor who yed the male lead had a girlfriend.


    Bai Chao knew about this because his girlfriend had apanied him to the audition back then. At that time, his girlfriend was worried that he would not be able to attend the audition and even secretly came over to ask Bai Chao for help when no one was paying attention. She even wanted to kneel down to Bai Chao just to let him give her boyfriend a chance, so Bai Chao had a deep impression of her.


    It was a very beautiful girl who smiled.


    Therefore, after Bai Chao found out about the affair between the male and female leads, he even specially chatted with them. Yet, the male lead said indifferently that this kind of thing was verymon in the industry. The female lead also said that if the two of them were really together, it would be easier for them to get into character when filming.


    Although Bai Chao knew that this situation was not right, he could not interfere too much in their private matters, so he turned a blind eye.


    However, because of this negligence, it led to the subsequent tragedy.


    When the girl discovered the male lead''s betrayal, the male lead took the opportunity to break up. The girl was unwilling to give up and chased him to the production team. The male lead and female lead joined forces to humiliate her. As a result, the girl was agitated and climbed onto the high tform built by their film set, wanting tomit suicide.


    When Bai Chao received the news and rushed over, he saw this scene. The smiling and beautiful girl in his impression had lost all her halo in just a month and was wandering on the high tform like a piece of rag.


    Bai Chao was shocked. He was about to go up and pull her down when the girl jumped. In the blink of an eye, shended in front of him, and a red flower bloomed on the cement floor.


    That day, Bai Chao had punched that scumbag and pped himself three times. The production team had been disbanded. The scene of the girl jumping had often appeared in Bai Chao''s eyes in the middle of the night, bing his trauma.


    From then on, he had a conflict with his identity as a director. He felt that he couldn''t be a good director, so he didn''t think about filming anymore. He only focused on following Shen Wei, helping him with odd jobs and handling some trivial matters.


    In the end, it was Shen Wei who couldn''t stand it anymore. He helped Bai Chao find a professional psychiatrist and adjusted him for almost two years before he got over the psychological trauma and regrouped. Hence, he became a director again and filmed "Midsummer''s Time".


    Bai Chao felt that he had already troubled his teacher a lot in the past, so even though he encountered a lot of problems in the early stages of the production, he did not ask Shen Wei for help. In fact, when he was at his wits'' end, he even thought about whether he should mortgage his house and finish filming this movie.


    And this was the trigger for his breakup with his wife, Lin Wei.


    "She was also a student at the Film Academy at that time and was very good-looking. She said that she liked me because she liked my talent." Bai Chao recalled the past and smiled bitterly. "But actually, I know that she liked me because she knew that I was the disciple of the famous Director Shen Wei."


    However, Bai Chao didn''t mind even though he found out what Lin Wei was thinking, because he really liked her. "It''s a pity that I didn''t be a sessful director like she wanted. Instead, I became a good-for-nothing. She must have tolerated me for long enough."


    After graduation, the two of them got married. Lin Wei originally thought that with the help of his teacher, he would soon be an outstanding director like his fellow disciples. She didn''t expect that Bai Chao''s director path would be so bumpy.

 Chapter 261 Anticipation

    Chapter 261 Anticipation


    After being disappointed again and again, Lin Wei started to have some opinions about Bai Chao. It was not easy for Bai Chao to pull himself together, but yet he was stubborn. He did not want the help of his sect and was focused on filming a small web drama. He even wanted to mortgage his house.


    This made Lin Wei very confused and really disappointed, so she decided that she couldn''t bear it anymore. The two of them had a big fight, and then their rtionship took a turn for the worse.


    Later on, Bai Chao received Ji Jun''s investment and the drama started filming smoothly. He rushed back excitedly to share the good news with Lin Wei, but he only received a cold reaction from her. She even poured cold water on him and said, "Then you can pray that this drama will finish filming sessfully. Don''t kill anyone again."


    Bai Chao didn''t expect her to use this matter to stab him. Disappointed, he devoted himself to the production team. At this moment, he didn''t know that Lin Wei was already with her rich second-generation heir ssmate who had been pursuing her in university.


    Under the money and gentle attacks of the rich second-generation heir, Lin Wei had long forgotten about her down-and-out husband, so she didn''t expect Bai Chao to suddenlye. back and the two of them were caught in bed by him.


    When Lin Wei saw him, she was a little flustered and guilty. However, she suddenly felt confident when she saw Bai Chao''s unbelievable face but did not dare to rush up to question her. Instead, she insulted him and proposed a divorce.


    Bai Chao was so traumatized that he went to the bar to drink the entire night. If it weren''t for the fact that he was still thinking about filming and had to get up to rush back to the set, he would probably be drunk somewhere.


    Bai Chao scratched his head in pain. "Actually, I don''t me her in my heart. All these years, she had been looking forward to me bing sessful so that she could live a luxurious life. In the end, I was too useless. I''m almost 30 years old now, but my career has just started. No wonder she looked down on me."


    Yu Han listened to his cries, but her focus was on something else. She blurted out, "You''re not even 30 years old yet?"


    Bai Chao was originally immersed in pain, but after being interrupted by her words, he could not cry anymore. He said in a daze, "I just celebrated my 29th birthday not long ago."


    Yu Han''s gaze lingered on his bulging stomach, his full beard, and the sparse hair on his forehead. She said in disbelief, "I thought you were already 40 years old."


    When Bai Chao heard her words, he cried even harder.


    Yu Han thought that she had said something wrong and could only pat him on the shoulder. "It''s alright. You''re a director. Your main focus is on talent. You don''t have high requirements for looks."


    However, when Bai Chao heard this, he did not feelforted. Hence, his tears flowed even more fiercely.


    Seeing this, Yu Han could only let him cry his heart out for a while.


    Fortunately, Bai Chao was not someone who likes to cry, so he stopped after crying for a while. He wiped his tears and stood up dejectedly. "I''ll go back to the set first. After you''re done here, hurry back to the set. Let''s finish filming as soon as possible and strive to premiere as soon as possible."


    Yu Han knew that he must have suffered because of her, so she wanted to make a name for herself as soon as possible. Hence, she cheered him on. "Good luck! Our movie will definitely be popr. If you be a big director and shees back to look for you, tell her not to bully a poor man!"


    Bai Chao could tell that she was trying tofort him. He forced a smile and said, "Didn''t you say that I look like I''m 40 years old? That''s why I should say that I''m ate bloomer."


    Bai Chao went back to filming. Yu Han stood up and returned to the set of "Tomorrow".


    As soon as she stepped onto the set, she was caught by the sharp-eyed Geng Yue. The other party rushed over in a hurry that did not match her cool appearance.


    However, when she arrived in front of her, a hesitant expression appeared on her face. She struggled for a moment before asking, "Is he alright?"


    Yu Han shook her head. "He''s fine. He has already gone back to continue filming."


    Geng Yue wanted to say something but hesitated. She wanted to ask what had happened. In the end, she opened her mouth and said, "Since there''s nothing else, let''s go get our makeup done."


    The two of them walked back to the dressing room together and heard Geng Yue say, "I''ve just studied it. You only need to shave half of your eyebrows and trim them. Let''s draw them again. In addition, I''ll make exquisite fake eyebrows for you. I guarantee that after they''re glued on, you won''t be able to tell if they''re real or fake in the camera so that you can report to both teams."


    This could be considered apromise.


    Yu Han nodded and thanked her. "Thank you."

 Chapter 262 Character

    Chapter 262 Character


    Geng Yue waved her hand. "This is all because of that old man. I''m helping him clean up his mess."


    Speaking of Sun Li, Geng Yue obviously had a lot toin about.


    "Don''t you think he''s too careless? Even when he''s his junior brother, he can''t be so shameless. He wanted to snatch his female lead. He''s so thick-skinned. How many troubles did he cause in the end?"


    Geng Yue put down the razor in her hand and picked up the eyebrow pencil. Her hand was very steady as she gently stroked her eyebrows, revealing her crescent-shaped eyebrows. However, she did not stopining. "I just heard them say that your production team was a low-budget production. Yet, he even pried you into filming his movie. Although there are not many scenes, it will also slow down your progress. Every day you dy will cost you another day of money. Isn''t this a waste of time? It''s just¡­"


    At this point, she paused for a moment before continuing, "It''s only because Little Junior Uncle has a good temper and is unwilling to argue with him. Otherwise, if it were anyone else, they would definitely not agree."


    Yu Han smiled and said, "But I''m quite grateful to Director Sun for giving me this chance to see him. So if he didn''te to our production team to choose actors, I would be the one crying."


    To a newbie who had yet to produce any works, being able to get the role of the third female lead in Director Sun''smercial production was a very good opportunity for Yu Han. Hence, Yu Han especially cherished this opportunity.


    Geng Yue pursed her lips. "Forget it. Our interests are inconsistent. You''re on the old man''s side, not mine."


    Yu Han nced at the soft-hearted girl in the mirror. "Aren''t you on Director Sun''s side too? Otherwise, why would you clean up his mess?"


    She clearly cared a lot about Bai Chao. She seemed to be defending Bai Chao andining about Director Sun, but the makeup n she proposed was still on Director Sun''s side.


    It could only be said that the rtionship between this father and daughter was quite awkward.


    "I don''t want to stand on his side. This old man is too annoying." Geng Yue put down the eyebrow pencil in her hand and looked at both sides carefully. After confirming that her eyebrows were not crooked, she finally rxed.


    "Go change into your clothes and do your hair. Let''s see the overall effect first."


    The movie "Tomorrow" was about a meteorite falling from outer space in the future. The meteorite was secretly brought back by a research institute for research. Yet, after the researchers broke the meteorite, they found a fatal and active virus inside.


    They were overjoyed, thinking that they had discovered a creature from outer space. They did not expect that this move would almost bring disaster to Earth.


    Under the petri dish, the virus expanded and spread crazily. Then, in a short period of time, it swept across the world. Not only did it cause nts to mutate, but it also harvested human lives wantonly. In less than a year, less than a hundred million people in the world survived.


    The entire world was in a state of devastation. Countries were no longer countries, and homes were no longer homes. Instead, various armed bases were reced. The disaster did not unite the humans. Instead, it caused them to fight even more internally. They fought chaotically all year round, snatching territory, food, people, weapons, and so on.


    The scarcest resource in all the bases was medical experts. Everyone hoped that they could develop a reagent that could resist and kill this virus as soon as possible and return to their normal lives.


    Among them, the first to make a breakthrough was Base L. Their scientific research team had developed a virus suppressant. After experimentation, they learned that as long as the human body injected this suppressant, it could suppress the virus''s activity in the body and achieve the goal of protection.


    The third female lead yed by Yu Han was an orphan girl who had lost her parents in the disaster. Her name was Liu Mei. She had been rescued by the Self-Defense Forces who were out on a mission and had been working as a nurse in Base L ever since.


    Due to her outstanding and delicate appearance, coupled with her gentle personality and responsible work, she had always been quite popr in the base. She was even the dream lover of many people.


    However, in reality, Liu Mei''s identity was not simple. She was actually an ace spy specially nurtured by a foreign base. She deliberately disguised herself as a victim and snuck into Base L to ry information about Base L.


    Until Base L developed the inhibitor, her mission became to steal the reagent form of the inhibitor. Later on, her identity was exposed. After fighting with the protagonists for a while, she was killed by the male and female protagonists.

 Chapter 263 Liu Mei

    Chapter 263 Liu Mei


    The difficult part about Yu Han''s role was how to show the contrast before and after. She was the third female lead in the movie and did not appear many times. Hence, in order to achieve her goal, she had to grasp the characteristics of the character in this limited time and present it to the audience.


    There were two obvious characteristics of Liu Mei. One was her weakness in the early stages, the other was her sudden outburst in theter stages, and the other hidden secret was the struggle for loyalty and betrayal in her heart.


    After Geng Yue and Director Sun discussed twice, they finally decided on Liu Mei''s specific makeup. Yu Han sat on the chair and allowed Geng Yue''s hands to touch her face.


    Half an hourter, Geng Yue''s "That''s enough" came from above her head. Yu Han woke up from her blurry consciousness and instinctively opened her eyes to look in the direction of the mirror. Then, she was shocked by the figure in the mirror.


    Geng Yue looked at her standing there in a daze. "Why? Do you feel that there''s something wrong with this makeup?"


    Yue Wan shook her head. "No, it''s quite in line with Liu Mei in the script."


    Geng Yue was puzzled. "Then why were you stunned just now?"


    "It''s just that I''ve never seen myself like this before, so I''m a little surprised." Whether it was the Yu Han from her previous life or her current self, she seemed to have never let herself appear like this image in the mirror, revealing such a weak side, as fragile as a dodder flower.


    Geng Yue did not quite understand what she meant. She sized up her from top to bottom and tapped her chin. "I keep feeling that there''s something missing."


    Yu Han also sized up her makeup in the mirror. In the end, she realized the problem. "It''s the eyes."


    Regardless of whether it was Liu Mei in the early orte stages, as a well-trained undercover agent who pretended to be an innocent girl, she had never been as calm as Yu Han.


    At the thought of this, Yu Han closed her eyes and gathered her emotions for a few seconds. Then, she slowly opened her eyes and looked at Geng Yue through the mirror.


    Compared to her slightly round eyes that had just opened, her eyes were only 70 to 80% wide at this moment. Her eyes were slightly slender, hiding the energy in them. She frowned slightly with an indescribable worry.


    eyes. It was the assistant director.


    00:37


    When the other party heard themotion, he raised his head and looked over. At first nce, he When Geng Yue met the misty eyes in the mirror, she could not help but have goosebumps. Then, she reacted and pped her hands. "Yes, that''s what I want!"


    Looking at the thumbs up in front of her, Yu Han almost gave up. The corners of her eyes could not help but curl up slightly, revealing some of Yu Han''s own energy.


    Geng Yue immediately said, "Stay in that state just now. Don''t break your technique. Go find Old Man Sun and ask him to take a photo of you. You''ll definitely be able to take it down in this state."


    Yu Han replied softly, "Okay, thank you for your reminder."


    Her voice was clearly slower than usual, and her voice rose slightly.


    She stood up and nodded at Geng Yue before walking out of the dressing room. As she walked, her right arm subconsciously tightened around her side, showing a faint sense of vignce.


    She opened the door and looked at the world outside the dressing room with a hint of panic in her eyes. It was the assistant director.


    When the other party heard themotion, he raised his head and looked over. At first nce, he nced at Yu Han, who was still in the dressing room, but he did not take it seriously. Just as he was about to look away, his gaze suddenly froze. There was a hint of surprise and surprise in his eyes.


    "I thought it was someone who barged in from outside the set. She''s so beautiful and has such a special temperament. She should be an actress. I was still wondering when such an outstanding neer appeared in the industry. Thinking about it again, Teacher Yu, aren''t you a neer?"


    The assistant director opened his mouth and spoke for a long time. Yu Han stood at the same spot and pursed her lips into a smile, but she did not say anything.


    The assistant director thought of Liu Mei''s persona in the script and knew that she was trying to stay in character. "That''s right. Let''s maintain this state and look for Director Sun."


    "Okay." Yu Han nodded and walked over with small steps.


    She arrived at the set. It was a mess inside and she was about to start filming the next scene.


    Ji Jun was originally listening to Director Sun Li''s speech when he suddenly felt something. He turned his head and looked over. Then, he was stunned for a moment before quickly returning to normal.


    His discrete actions did not escape the eyes of the attentive Wang Mian and Director Sun. They followed Ji Jun''s line of sight and looked over. The two of them were also stunned when they saw Yu Han, who was dressed in white and standing outside the set uneasily.

 Chapter 264 Makeup Photo

    Chapter 264 Makeup Photo


    Director Sun was the first to remember. "Oh, Little Yu is done with your makeup."


    The distance between the two parties was quite far. He nced over and felt that it was quite in line with his imagination of Liu Mei. "The effect is not bad."


    Sun Li beckoned for Yu Han toe over. When Yu Han heard him, her eyes lit up as if she had just seen him. Then, she walked past the crowd on the set and walked towards them.


    On the set, the director''s orders were everything. Hence, when Sun Li opened his mouth, everyone looked at Yu Han in unison. Instantly, everyone saw how she moved gingerly.


    As she slowly walked over, a prop rail was ced horizontally on the ground. Just as Yu Han was about to cross it, the set worker beside her immediately squatted down and picked up the rail, as if it would trip her.


    Yu Han was stunned for a moment and said softly, "Thank you, Big Brother."


    The stagehand scratched his head in embarrassment. "You''re wee." After saying that, he reminded her worriedly, "The set is in a mess. Be careful when you walk."


    Yu Han smiled at him. "Okay, I understand."


    The script supervisor''s face instantly turned red, attracting theughter of hispanions.


    When Director Sun Li saw this scene, he couldn''t help but click his think I can be such a weak little girl? Sweet and delicate. Just looking at her makes me want to pull her into my arms and dote on tongue. "Who wouldn''t be fascinated by Liu Mei?"


    Wang Mian couldn''t help but hold her face and said, "When do you think I can be such a weak little girl? Sweet and delicate. Just looking at her makes me want to pull her into my arms and dote on her for the rest of my life."


    Sun Li took a look at the muscles on her arms and the way she acted. He kindly reminded her, "I think actors can try out different roles, but there''s no need to force yourself too much."


    After all, there were very few actors who could really achieve ying all kinds of roles. Most actors would encounter unsuitable roles due to their looks, temperament, or age. If they couldn''t act, they just couldn''t.


    Wang Mian understood what he meant. She couldn''t help but roll her eyes. She was a little angry. "I am a movie queen. I can definitely nail any performance."


    "Oh, maybe when your acting skills are more exquisite in the future, you''ll be able to ovee this gap." Director Sun''s tone was a little annoying.


    The two of them soon started bickering again, and Ji Jun, who was at the side, unconsciously frowned a lot. He watched as Yu Han walked in front of him. He sized her up from top to bottom. He only retracted his gaze when Yu Han almost gave up on the act.


    "Barely pass. It can prove that you haven''t been cking off during this period of time." He was praising Yu Han, saying that she had a good grasp of the role. However, it was clearly apliment. For some reason, when it came out of his mouth, the effect of this praise was greatly reduced.


    "Hello." Yu Han paused for a moment before greeting the three of them gently. Finally, her gazended on Ji Jun. "Teacher Ji, don''t worry. I''ll continue to work hard and won''t disappoint you."


    "I hope so."


    Director Sun Li patted Ji Jun''s shoulder and said under the other party''s tolerant and disdainful expression, "It''s alright. Our Best Actor Ji is too strict. You don''t have to pay attention to him. I think you''re fine like this. You can take the makeup photos now."


    Hence, he called the photographer over and observed the surroundings. He asked Yu Han to continue standing where she was. Behind her were the busy staff.


    "You stand right here on the set. We''ll shoot from here."


    Everyone left, leaving Yu Han standing there alone.


    Suddenly, Sun Li shouted, "Liu Mei!" Yu Han''s eyebrows twitched. She turned around and looked into the distance.


    The cameraman clicked on the shutter repeatedly.


    Director Sun Li immediately looked at the screen connected to the camera. His eyes lit up and he immediately pped his hands. "Alright, this is it!"


    When Wang Mian and Ji Jun heard his voice, they immediately went over to the cameraman''sputer curiously. They took a look at the scene inside and immediately understood why Director Sun Li was so satisfied.


    On the screen, Yu Han was standing in the middle of the set. The figures behind her had all turned blurry. The camera was focused on Yu Han, or more urately, on her eyes.


    Yu Han looked at them through the camera and the screen. There was a hint of struggle and hesitation in her eyes. Her mouth was slightly open, as if she had thousands of words to tell them. It could be said that the full story overflowed from the screen.


    Wang Mian couldn''t help but praise. What amazing talent.

 Chapter 265 Talent

    Chapter 265 Talent


    There was a huge difference between a big screen and a small screen. Many actors could film television dramas well, but they might not be outstanding on the big screen. Sometimes, it was not just about acting skills. It was a very mysterious feeling.


    If one had to describe it, it was that the people in television dramas were more scattered, while the people on the big screen were more focused. It required good actors to stand under the camera. With just a look and a move, the entire scene could immediately be focused and capture the audience''s gaze.


    Many actors could not do this, but there was no doubt that Yu Han had done it. She was still a neer with little acting experience.


    Even Wang Mian herself, who had just won multiple awards, had to admit that her talent was not as outstanding as Yu Han''s.


    Wang Mian started from acting in idol dramas. The requirements for acting in idol dramas were much simpler. She only needed to express her emotions and she could basicallyplete the mission. Hence, in the first few years of her debut, Wang Mian actually didn''t know much about acting.


    The real enlightenment came after she terminated her contract with the originalpany and was half-banned by the originalpany. She had no choice but to stay at home for more than half a year. After settling down for more than half a year, she walked back into the set and slowly figured out the way through the director''s guidance.


    As for Yu Han, she was 18 years old this year and had already passed the period of "sudden inspiration" for child stars. However, she was also a newbie who had just entered the entertainment industry. It was said that she had just passed the art test of the acting department. She had not received any professional training or guidance, nor had she undergone much actualbat practice. To be able to master it without a teacher and achieve such an effect was undoubtedly very surprising.


    This kind of talent made Wang Mian a little envious.


    Satisfaction shed across Ji Jun''s eyes as he smiled. "Not bad. You didn''t embarrass me."


    When Wang Mian heard this, her gossipy nature rose. "From what you said, did you give her special treatment previously?"


    The corners of Ji Jun''s lips quickly ttened. He nced at her and asked instead of answering, "Do you have some misunderstanding about me?"


    When these words fell into Wang Mian''s ears, Wang Mian, who more or less understood his character, automatically understood it as "Do you think I have so much free time?" She red at Ji Jun with some exasperation. "This was such a good opportunity but you didn''t grasp it. Looks like I overestimated you. I think your path of love is still very long."


    After saying that, she shook her head and left. Ji Jun looked at her strangely, wondering if he had said anything wrong.


    It was just teaching her how to act. It was not like he had never taught before. However, it was obvious that Yu Han could figure out the script herself. What shecked was more experience on the set. Therefore, instead of teaching her step by step, it was better to let her practice more on the set and slowly figure out her acting style.


    As for Wang Mian saying that he didn''t know how to grasp opportunities, Ji Jun sneered in his heart. When the official announcement of the eSports variety show came, she would probably change her opinionpletely.


    Ever since the setup of "Tomorrow", after the official announcement of Ji Jun and He Yu, and after He Yu''s ident and Wang Mian''s participation, the film crew had been receiving a lot of attention from fans. In addition, there was also a wave of fans who remembered that the third female lead in the film had previously been involved in a scandal of seducing a married man. Thus, they had always been concerned about whether Director Sun Li would continue to use that actress.


    Regarding this, many fans protested. They did not want their idol to work with such an inferior artist, especially a portion of Ji Jun''s fans. They were afraid that he would get involved with such an immoral female artist, and they were even more afraid that she wouldy her hands on Ji Jun on set.


    However, no matter how much they protested, the production team of "Tomorrow" did not respond to this matter. There was not even any news about the filming. The official ount seemed to have forgotten the password. Thest post was still about Wang Mian joining the production team. It had been more than a month since then.


    Today, the official ount finally remembered the password and became active again. When fans saw the update notification, they immediately clicked on it. At first nce, they were attracted by the woman on the poster that upied half of the screen.


    Some of the more sensitive audience members felt their hearts tighten the moment they saw her. Even those who were not emotionally sensitive were attracted by her appearance. Their gazes lingered on the screen for a few seconds before they reacted and asked, "Who is this?"


    Then, they looked at the caption on the photo. There was only one sentence: [Wee to the team and @Yu Han]


    At this moment, everyone noticed a poem written on the poster: "When she''s quiet, she''s like a delicate flower shining on the moon. When she moves, she''s like a weak willow swaying in the wind."

 Chapter 266 New Fans

    Chapter 266 New Fans


    Yu Han showed her face on the first day of the new production team. It was obvious that she had gained a lot. Not only did she expose her family background a little, making the people on set not dare to look down on her and bully her, but after the photoshoot, she had indirectly confirmed her ability.


    With Director Sun taking the lead, she received praise from many people in the production team. Everyone was coaxing her like a child. All kinds of good words were thrown at her.


    If it were any other girl, she would have been ttered to the point of floating. However, Yu Han was not really an 18-year-old girl. She was a top-notch hacker who had been through a lot. Whether it was praise or nder, she had already experienced it for many years. Hence, in the face of everyone''s praise, Yu Han maintained a neither servile nor overbearing attitude.


    Wang Mian nced at Ji Jun. "How is it? You should be relieved to see her like this."


    Ji Jun''s gaze was still on Yu Han, who was surrounded by the crowd, but he sneered. "What do I have to worry about?"


    Wang Mian shook her head. "You''re just being stubborn." The frown on his face and the worry in his eyes revealed his emotions. Unfortunately, a certain someone was unwilling to admit it.


    Yu Han left the set of "Tomorrow" and rushed to the set of "Midsummer''s Time" without stopping. When she arrived at the set, Bai Chao happened to shout a cut, ending one of the scenes between the male lead and the second female lead.


    When Yuan Fei saw Yu Han''s figure, she immediately ran over excitedly. "Wow, Hanhan, you''re too amazing. That photoshoot was too good. When I clicked on it, I waspletely captivated by your emotions. It made me want to rush into the screen and talk to you. I want to ask you what you want to say."


    Yu Han was a little surprised. "Didn''t I just finish taking the picture? You can see it so quickly?"


    Yuan Fei''s reaction was even more surprising than hers. "Haven''t you seen it? Your makeup photo is already on the trending list, and it''s even ranked at the top. Thements are all praising you."


    Yu Han thought that after the photoshoot, the photo would have to go through the art team to fix it before posting it, but she did not expect Director Sun to act so quickly. She logged into her ount and clicked on it. Sure enough, she saw that she was ranked seventh on the trending list.


    She clicked on the trending page and the first ount that popped up was the official ount of the production team of "Tomorrow". Only then did she realize that the production team did not edit the photos and directly posted the original photos. No wonder they were so fast.


    Without the lighting, the original picture appeared a little dark and rough. The background was also a little messy, but this made it even more realistic, making it easier for people to be immersed in it.


    When she clicked on thements, other than the asional unharmoniousments, most of them were praises.


    In less than an hour after the photo was released, her ount''s fans had increased by almost 100,000. Just like how He Yu had tempted Yuan Fei back then, being able to board Director Sun''s ship, even if she only yed the third female lead, was undoubtedly a huge help to neers like them.


    At this moment, Su Long, the actor ying the male lead, Jin Tang, also leaned over and praised from the bottom of his heart, "Your performance is really too strong. I originally thought that your performance in this movie was already very good. I didn''t expect that your performance would be even stronger on the big screen."


    When Bai Chao heard this, he floated over silently. There was a hint of jealousy in his tone. "After all, that''s a big director. How can our small production teampare to him?"


    From the corner of her eye, Yu Han nced at Su Long, who looked a little embarrassed. Then, she looked at Bai Chao. Seeing that he was much better than in the morning, she was relieved. Then, she was in the mood to tease him. "Old Bai, I''m very happy that you have such self-awareness."


    Bai Chao finally couldn''t stand her anymore. He rolled his eyes and said sarcastically, "Alright, I know you went on a trip to the big production team. I think you must have improved a lot under Director Sun''s guidance. Then you''ll definitely be able to hand over more satisfactory acting skills during filmingter."


    "Old Bai, I think you''re obviously targeting me." She was just going to take a photo. What improvement was there?


    Yuan Fei quietly tugged at the corner of her shirt. "I don''t know if Director Bai has taken gunpowder or something, but he has been very hot-tempered all morning. Many people have been scolded by him."


    Although Bai Chao might not scold Yu Han on ount that she was the producer, if Yu Han kept provoking him, the two of them might even start scolding each other. If this continued, they might not be able to film today''s scenes.

 Chapter 267 Stealing Popularity

    Chapter 267 Stealing Poprity


    Yu Han knew what Bai Chao''s bad temper was about. She patted Yuan Fei''s hand. "It''s okay, I know what I''m doing."


    Su Long took the opportunity toe forward and apologize. "I''m sorry. I spoke too quickly just now. I didn''t expect Director Bai to be standing behind me and say something that could easily be misunderstood. If Director Bai is angry, I''ll apologize to him and make things clear."


    Yu Han smiled. "It''s alright. It''s just a small matter. Old Bai won''t mind."


    A strange feeling shed across Su Long''s heart. Indeed, people with confidence did not take these things seriously at all, unlike small actors like them. Even when facing an unknown director like Director Bai, they still had to be polite. When he was angry, they had to show fear.


    "In that case, that''s great. Looking at Director Bai''s expression just now, I thought he was really angry." Su Long heaved a sigh of relief. He remembered what his manager had said just now and said half-jokingly, "Now that Yu Han is on the trending page again, with the support of Director Sun''s reputation, our drama will attract more attention. Why don''t we take a photo together and take the opportunity to promote our drama?"


    Yuan Fei was also a little tempted, but when she looked at Yu Han, she suddenly thought of something and rejected it.


    "The production team of ''Tomorrow'' just made an official announcement, and Hanhan''s ount just reposted that post. It''s also because of this that it''s on the trending searches now. If Hanhan turns around and promotes our production team, I''m afraid it will cause the production team of ''Tomorrow'' to be unhappy, and it won''t have a good public impact on Hanhan."


    After all, the two of them were taking advantage of Yu Han''s poprity. If it affected Yu Han, it would be a little shameless of them to insist.


    As soon as she said this, Su Long''s expression changed. "I''m sorry. I didn''t consider everything."


    Fortunately, Yu Han also knew how to market herself in the entertainment industry, so she did not mind the "Midsummer" production team taking advantage of her poprity. She said magnanimously, "Let''s take a photo together first. We can''t post it today, so we''ll post it tomorrow."


    Hence, with Su Long''s cell phone, the three of them took their first group photo since entering the production team.


    After filming, Yuan Fei and Su Long pointed at the screen. One said that their faces were big and that they had to slim down. The other said that the camera happened to reflect the light, making the shadow on their faces look bad. They had to fix it.


    Yu Han looked at the two of them and tried her best to erge the photo before putting it down. Then, she threw all kinds of high-tech makeup methods inside. She could not help but shake her head andugh. "Both of you didn''t even memorize the script so attentively."


    Yuan Fei looked up at Yu Han and then at the portrait in the photo. Even without editing, she was still shockingly beautiful. She sighed and said, "People like you don''t understand our hardships."


    Originally, because of her chubby face, she was already at a disadvantage on camera. Moreover, she was even ced together with Yu Han, who had a photogenic face. That was a tant public disy.


    On the other side, Bai Chao saw that the three of them had their heads together and were muttering about something. His temper ignited and he shouted, "What are you waiting for? Is the filming over, or do you want to stop acting?"


    Yu Han could only look at the two of them helplessly. "Alright, on ount that Old Bai is in a bad mood, let''s not continue to agitate him."


    After sessfully filming the remaining two scenes, her mission for the day was finallypleted. It was already past 10 pm. She touched her empty stomach. The fat-loss meal that she had eaten at 6 pm had clearly been digested long ago.


    She looked at He Meng pitifully. "Before we make up for our lessons, can we have some supper to replenish our energy before continuing?"


    That''s right. Yu Han, who had been busy the entire day, did not have time to catch up on her lessons. Even if she was busy until now, she still had to catch up on the lessons she had missed.


    He Meng looked at her increasingly slimming face and said, "Sure, but I''ll decide what to eat for supper." After all, they were still in the midst of filming, and her weight had to be controlled. If she was allowed to eat, Yu Han would probably choose something high-calorie.


    Yu Han was already very satisfied that she did not have to starve for supplementary sses, so she did not dare to raise any objections to this request.


    On the other hand, He Meng instructed Lang Yu to prepare purple yam oatmeal that could fill her stomach and did not have high calories. Then, she stopped Yu Han, who was about to return to her room to rest. "Before eating, I have something to tell you."


    Yu Han heard that her tone did not sound like she was joking, so she immediately sat back down obediently and pretended to be all ears.


    He Meng was very satisfied with her performance. "What do you think about hyping as a couple ?"

 Chapter 268 Hype

    Chapter 268 Hype


    When Yu Han heard this, she was confused. "Why did you suddenly bring this up? Did someone want to hype it up with me?"


    Speaking of this, she recalled that because she had gone on a variety show with Ji Jun and Ji Jun had saved her, someone had started to talk about their "father-daughter duo".


    She remembered that she had mentioned this matter to Ji Jun at that time. However, she seemed to have been frequently reported by Ji Jun''s fans, and the father-daughter duo website seemed to have been closed.


    Yu Han thought about it. She did not seem to be close to anyone recently. Logically speaking, no one would create a hype with her, right?


    Unexpectedly, there really was one.


    "It''s about you and Su Long. This afternoon, a group of you and Su Long''s scenes were exposed. After that, an on-screen couple website about the two of you was quickly established. Now, it has more than a thousand fans."


    He Meng took out her phone and flipped to the website for Yu Han to see. The website''s name was "Su Yu", which was taken from the homonyms of Su Long and Yu Han''s surnames.


    Yu Han clicked on it and scrolled down. She realized that there were only five to six videos of the footage. There were also a few photos that Yu Han and Su Long had casually posted on their ounts. As the two of them had identally entered each other''s photos in the background, they had included them as material.


    Yu Han didn''t understand. "You can create a couple on the screen just like that?" After saying that, she reacted. "So someone is deliberately guiding it?"


    For such a situation to happen, the first reaction would definitely be that the production team had created an on-screen couple to warm up the television drama in advance. However, it would not be valid if this situation happened to Bai Chao.


    Putting aside the fact that Bai Chao would not go past Yu Han to do this, based on Bai Chao''s previous experiences and trauma, he probably did not have a good impression of the actors in the drama''s "couple" behavior, let alone take the initiative to do this.


    Excluding the film crew, the answer was obvious.


    "It was done by Su Long''s side." Yu Han recalled that during the day, he was still passionate about taking a photo with her and Yuan Fei. Perhaps this was also part of their n. However, Yuan Fei had interfered, so he did not get what he wanted.


    "The fans are willing to hype up the matter of the on-screen couple. This is their pleasure. I won''t interfere too much, but if someone has the intention to deliberately cause these things, then I''ll decisively interfere."


    Yu Han told He Meng about the photo. He Meng had the same thoughts as her. "I''m afraid Su Long came prepared."


    If they were not part of the production team, it was impossible for them to film so many scenes and release them all at once. This could only mean that the other party had long had the intention to hype up the on-screen couple.


    Yu Han was a little disgusted. "If they had brought this up in advance, I might have considered cooperating with him for the sake of publicity. In the end, he did not even inform me and came up with such a n. That was annoying."


    He Meng guessed the other party''s intentions. "They were afraid that you wouldn''t agree, so they came up with a n first."


    If Yu Han was not the niece of Starlight Entertainment''s CEO, Chen Hai, and had the highest level of public opinion detection in Starlight Entertainment, they would not have been able to capture this website so quickly and discover Su Long''s team''s tricks.


    If they dragged it out until the end of filming and when it was time for publicity, even if Yu Han felt ufortable, she would probably turn a blind eye to the fact that it was her first drama as the main lead.


    It could only be said that their n was quite good, but it was a pity that they were scheming against Yu Han, who had a powerful background.


    He Meng spected, "Under such circumstances, I''m afraid he''ll upload the photo as soon as possible."


    Yu Han thought for a moment. "It''s fine. I''ll contact Yuan Feiter and ask her to cooperate with me."


    As expected, Su Long immediately posted a photo of them together when it was just past 12 o''clock that night. He only tagged Yu Han.


    When Yuan Fei saw this, she immediately reposted this post and tagged Yu Han, asking her to ry the message with the caption: [Can I take advantage of the poprity?]


    Yu Han had just finished her tuition ss. When she saw Yuan Fei''s special voice message, she immediately logged into her ount and specially reposted Yuan Fei''s post. [It would be a waste not to take advantage of my poprity.]


    When Su Long''s manager saw Yuan Fei and Yu Han reposting it one after another, he could not help but curse. "Is Yu Han doing this on purpose?" She was deliberately trying to distance herself from Su Long.


    Su Long frowned. "I''m not sure."


    At this moment, Yuan Fei was still in the group chat of "Midsummer''s Time". She specially tagged Su Long. [Why didn''t you tell me in advance before posting the photo?]

 Chapter 269 Not Admitting

    Chapter 269 Not Admitting


    Faced with Yuan Fei''s questioning, Su Long could only reply, [Didn''t I just send you a message?]


    When Yuan Fei saw this, she was speechless. She had even defended Su Long a little when Yu Han told her about this just now. After all, they had been filming together for so long, and he had always been down-to-earth.


    Even though everyone knew that Yu Han was the producer of the television drama, and that she had been in trouble a few times during this period and was quite popr, Su Long did not rush to curry favor with Yu Han, nor did he ride on her poprity. Therefore, Yuan Fei was more inclined to think that there was a misunderstanding.


    She did not expect Su Long''s subsequent actions topletely verify Yu Han''s guess.


    Yuan Fei pouted and was a little discouraged. She replied: [I hope that you can tell us in advance before you send it next time, instead of informing us after you''ve sent it.]


    Faced with her doubts, Su Long naturally said, "I''m sorry. I''ll pay attention next time." It seemed like he really didn''t do it on purpose.


    In addition, he even specially tagged Yu Han, who had been silent from the beginning to the end. [I thought that since you guys have signed a contract with a bigpany, your ount might not be so free. You can''t post whatever you want, so I''m afraid that you guys will be in a difficult position.]


    It sounded nice, but he did not mention that he only tagged Yu Han when he posted the photo of the three of them.


    Nowadays, public opinion was bing harsher and harsher on artists. Furthermore, many artists did not have much culture ormon sense because of their low education. It was very easy for them to publish content that could easily cause controversy and could even easily destroy an artist.


    Therefore, for the sake of the artist''s image, many managementpanies would strictly restrict theirments on their personal ounts and not allow them to post anything.


    It was the same for Yu Han''s ount. Although He Meng did not control her usualments, she believed that Yu Han knew her limits and would not publish anything. However, considering the business issues, He Meng also knew her ount password and would log in at any time to help her post some business matters.


    Just like the official announcement of the "Tomorrow" production team just now, if it were Yu Han herself, she would definitely not notice so many details when she was busy. He Meng would help her make up for it.


    After the production team made an official announcement and tagged Yu Han''s ount, He Meng immediately logged into Yu Han''s personal ount and reposted this post with the caption: [Thank you for the opportunity given by the production team and director. Let us use our best appearance to meet the seemingly weak but tenacious Liu Mei.]


    Now that Su Long had mentioned this, Yu Han could only magnanimously say: [It''s okay. Just be more careful next time.]


    Seeing that Yu Han didn''t say anything, Su Long''s manager, Li Bing, immediately became active again. "Look, I told you that they probably wouldn''t notice."


    Su Long was still a little uneasy. "Yu Han''s manager is a famous top manager in the industry and has the backing of a bigpany. If she finds out, we''ll have to be unable to bear the consequences of failure."


    Li Bing gritted his teeth and said, "If we don''t seize the opportunity now, it won''t be so easy in the future. Don''t you want to continue filming? Look at the production team. Yu Han is rich and has connections. Before this film is finished, she directly entered Director Sun''s film. Although Yuan Fei hasn''t made any moves yet, she has signed with Starlight Entertainment. She will definitely have a lot of resources in the future. Even the second male lead, who has always been quiet, is also a rich second-generation heir¡­"


    The more Li Bing spoke, the darker Su Long''s expression became.


    The fact that he was chosen by Bai Chao to be the male lead of this movie showed that his appearance and acting skills were quite outstanding.


    Su Long liked acting and had put in a lot of effort in his acting skills. Unfortunately, as an actor who had graduated from an acting ss, he was a little unlucky.


    Two years ago, there was an S+ drama that wanted to cast him. Coincidentally, their mentor was familiar with the casting director. At that time, their mentor thought highly of him and had already agreed to rmend him to the casting director to act as the third male lead.


    Unexpectedly, on the day of the audition, he identally fell down the stairs and broke his leg. He had recuperated for almost half a year and missed this opportunity.


    Later on, when the television drama was released, it became popr and the main characters in it became popr. However, this no longer had anything to do with Su Long.


    A year ago, Starlight Entertainment wanted to pick newbies with potential to enter thepany. He had received the news in advance and got up early to prepare for the interview. In the end, he encountered a fuel tanker explosion midway and was stuck on the highway. As a result, he missed Starlight Entertainment''s initial test and missed the opportunity again.

 Chapter 270 Reverse Operation

    Chapter 270 Reverse Operation


    In the end, Su Long finally signed with a small managementpany before graduation.


    However, this managementpany was small. Although it did not have many resources and only had some small web drama resources, the management inside was abnormally chaotic. From the CEO to the various department managers, they were all rtives.


    However, it was fine even if they were rtives. As long as everyone was united, it could be considered a sess. However, they were still fighting among themselves.


    Half a month ago, thepany''s CEO lost a battle with his younger brother and was chased out of thepany, leaving thepany''s administration. Meanwhile, his younger brother took the position of the CEO and carried out a huge reform of thepany as soon as he came up. He either focused on the slightly famous actors or the good-looking female artists and invested all his resources on them.


    On the other hand, a male artist like Su Long, who had no poprity, had beenpletely abandoned. He did not even have the chance to have a sip of soup. Not to mention web drama resources, even the most basic business resources were snatched away from him.


    Helpless, he could only n with his manager, Li Bing. It was also at this time, under Li Bing''s suggestion, that they set their sights on Yu Han.


    Li Bing had seen the script of this web drama. He felt that as long as it continued filming ording to the current momentum, the film would definitely be very good. If it could be released sessfully, it should be able to be popr after some marketing.


    However, this was obviously not enough. If he wanted the role to be more outstanding, he still needed to hype it up. The most efficient way to hype it up was to hype up the on-screen couple.


    For this reason, Li Bing even specially looked for director Bai Chao and vaguely told him about the publicity in advance. He mentioned something about hyping up the male and female leads as an on-screen couple, but he did not expect Bai Chao to reject it.


    Li Bing thought that Bai Chao was a new director in the industry, so he did not know the usual publicity methods in the industry. However, what he did not know was that the reason why Bai Chao rejected him was firstly because of his past experience. He did not like to do this. Secondly, the biggest sponsor of this drama was Ji Jun, the Best Actor.


    As a bystander, Bai Chao could tell at a nce that Best Actor Ji had feelings for Yu Han. Hence, if he paired Yu Han up with another man to hype up the couple on the screen, what if he angered Ji Jun?


    Ji Jun had said that he would invest 20 million yuan. This money was given in installments. Now, there was still the remaining 5 million yuan that he had yet to obtain. This sum of money had been agreed from the beginning to be used for the publicity and marketing expenses after the television drama was released.


    That was why Bai Chao was not so stupid as to offend the biggest financier just to hype up the on-screen couple.


    Li Bing did not know the exact situation. Seeing that Bai Chao did not agree to this matter, he could only guess that Yu Han did not agree either. Therefore, he could only scold Bai Chao behind his back a few times, saying that he was stubborn, and then decided to secretly cause trouble.


    Li Bing reviewed the entire matter and said, "But you''re right. Yu Han''s background is probably not simple, so we can''t be too anxious. Anyway, the filming hasn''t finished yet. There''s still a long time before it''s released. We can boil the frog slowly and take our time."


    As for now, he could only think of another way to find more resources for Su Long or obtain more exposure. Otherwise, they would really have to stay at home for a long time.


    Yu Han was also discussing this matter with He Meng.


    He Meng''s opinion was, "It''s verymon for idol dramas to hype up on-screen couples. There''s no need for us topletely avoid such a thing."


    However, Yu Han still felt a little ufortable at the thought of tying her name to an unfamiliar man for hype.


    Suddenly, she had an idea. "There''s no rule that we have to hype up the male and female leads in this drama, right? Aren''t there many fans who like other on-screen rtionships now? The gender requirements aren''t that harsh. For example, the male lead has a brotherly rtionship with the second male lead, and the female lead has a best friend rtionship with the second female lead. Otherwise, I could also hype it up with Yuan Fei."


    He Meng thought for a moment and her eyes lit up. "That can indeed be done."


    Moreover, Yuan Fei was now an employee of Starlight Entertainment. As the saying went, one does not allow benefits created by one''s own work to rue to others. Since they wanted to hype it up, why not choose the method that was most beneficial to them?


    If she teamed up with Yuan Fei, not only would it not affect Yu Han''s image and reputation, but she would also be able to cooperate better with thepany. Moreover, Yuan Fei would not stab Yu Han in the back.


    At this thought, He Meng immediately called Yuan Fei''s manager. Yuan Fei''s manager was called Liu Lu.

 Chapter 271 Suppressed

    Chapter 271 Suppressed


    At that time, Yu Han said that she wanted to introduce Yuan Fei to Starlight Entertainment, but Yu Han did not rmend her personally. After all, it was overkill to trouble Big Uncle Chen Hai over such a small matter, so she handed this matter to He Meng.


    He Meng knew that not only could Yuan Fei resist He Yu''s temptation and not frame Yu Han, but she was also smart enough to trick He Yu. Hence, she had a good impression of her, so she rmended her to Liu Lu, who had a good rtionship with her.


    Although Liu Lu''s status in Starlight Entertainment was not as high as He Meng''s, she was quite famous in the industry and was very capable. Hence, although no one had told her about Yu Han''s identity, she could more or less guess that Yu Han''s identity was not simple from He Meng''s focus on her.


    Hence, she valued Yuan Fei, who was introduced by He Meng. Especially when she knew that Yuan Fei had a good rtionship with Yu Han, she instructed her to focus on filming "Midsummer''s Time" first.


    After all, although this television drama was a small cost production, with Yu Han around, the publicity in theter stages would definitely not be bad.


    It had to be said that those who could be famous managers had their own great taste and ability. Hence, when Liu Lu received He Meng''s call and said that she wanted Yu Han and Yuan Fei to hype up their best friend rtionship, Liu Lu immediately agreed and did her best to handle this matter.


    It had to be said that the publicity channel of a bigpany was indeed not something someone like Li Bing, who fought alone, couldpare to. That night, just as He Meng and Liu Lu finalized this matter, the website rted to Yu Han and Yuan Fei''s best friend rtionship was already established the next day and started publicity. It had already attracted more than 5,000 fans in two days.


    Yu Han and Yuan Fei''s famous best friend team, the "Flying Fish Besties", was born.


    Yu Han had the desire toin about this name. Sheined to He Meng, "Why is my name always at the back? It''s fine if it''s a boy-girl duo, but even a girl-girl duo is like this. I''m clearly more proactive than Yuan Fei in terms of looks and aura."


    He Meng didn''t understand what was there to fight over. "There''s no choice. Who asked you to act as a kind and tenacious little white flower in the drama, while Yuan Fei acted as the aloof second female lead?"


    This hype screenbination was all for the publicity of the television drama. Naturally, it was arranged ording to the persona in the drama.


    Compared to Li Bing secretly causing trouble, Liu Lu''s handiwork was much better, so many people noticed this matter. Li Bing naturally saw it too. He and Su Long looked at each other.


    This time, they finally confirmed that Yu Han already knew that they wanted to hype it up and did a reverse operation.


    Compared to the few tidbits on Li Bing''s side, the material between Yuan Fei and Yu Han was much richer. Firstly, the two of them were indeed on good terms. During filming, Yuan Fei would asionally post something online, including Yu Han''s interactions with her.


    On normal days, this was a normal interaction between girls. However, after professional editing, the atmosphere was maxed out. It was as if they could not wait for someone to press their heads together. Hence, it was not surprising that they could attract so many fans in a short period of time.


    Li Bing and Su Long felt a little bitter. If they could be so capable, why would they be so hard-up?


    Li Bing was not the only one who paid attention to this matter. Lin Zi, who was very concerned about Ji Jun''s love life, also saw it. He took advantage of Ji Jun''s break after filming a scene to specially run to his side. He clicked his tongue and said, "The production team next door seems to be quite lively these few days."


    Ji Jun raised his eyebrows and nced at him. Seeing that he was watching a good show, he asked, "Tell me, what''s the matter?"


    Hence, Lin Zi showed him the two website interfaces, "Su Yu" and "Flying Fish Besties".


    Ji Jun frowned. "Did Yu Han poke a fish''s nest?" Why were there all kinds of fishes? It was fine if the male and female leads hyped up the on-screen couple, but why did the female lead and second female lead also do this?


    In short, Ji Jun was displeased with both the "Su Yu" and the "Flying Fish" groups. Thinking of this, he recalled that there was also a "father-daughter duo" when he and Yu Han participated in the variety show previously.


    So why did Yu Han form couple duos Su Long and Yuan Fei, but it became a father-daughter duo when it came to him?

 Chapter 272 - 272: Warning

    Chapter 272: Warning


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Ji Jun was thinking from the perspective of a romantic brain. However, as a professional manager, Lin Zi saw more things from the operations of both sides.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid Su Long wants to hype up the male and female lead on-screen couple, so he created a ¡®Su Yu Duo¡¯. Yu Han didn¡¯t agree and wasn¡¯t willing to cooperate, so she pulled Yuan Fei over to hype it up and formed a ¡®Flying Fish Besties¡¯ best friend rtionship to suppress Su Long¡¯s ¡®Su Yu Duo¡¯.¡±


    Ji Jun sneered. ¡°If everyone could focus on the show, there wouldn¡¯t be so many lousy movies.¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. This is the era of streaming media. Whether it¡¯s movies, television dramas, or variety shows, they all like to y this game. The fans will fall for it too. If you don¡¯t y along, you¡¯ll suffer.¡±


    Of course, Ji Jun knew this too. He just did not feel good about Yu Han creating hype with others.


    For this, Ji Jun specially contacted Bai Chao on WeChat. [I heard that the production team has been quite lively recently because of the publicity for the television drama.]


    Bai Chao trembled when he heard his sugar daddy¡¯s call. He took out his cell phone in fear. After reading the message, he asked the assistant director at a loss, ¡°Has our poor drama started publicity?¡±


    The assistant director was also at a loss. ¡°What publicity? What publicity?¡±


    Bai Chao asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you know?¡±


    The assistant director shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. What should I know? You didn¡¯t even give me money. How can I use it for publicity?¡±


    That¡¯s right. Best Actor Ji did not even give them the publicity fee. How could the production team promote it?


    Hence, Bai Chao pretended to be stupid and replied to Ji Jun, ¡°Is the publicity about to start now? If that¡¯s the case, I might have to advance the publicity fee from you.¡±


    One had to know that all their funds had been invested into filming. There was no more money in the production team¡¯s ounts.


    When Ji Jun saw Bai Chao¡¯s reply, he knew that he probably did not know about the hype created by the main leads. Those should be the spontaneous actions of artists. Hence, he replied, ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush the publicity. We¡¯ll worry about it after the drama is filmed and edited and we get the release license.¡±


    Bai Chao could only do as he was told. However, after ending his conversation with Ji Jun, he said to the assistant director, ¡°Go and check if there¡¯s a problem.¡±


    Although Ji Jun was a little nitpicky about the script, he usually did not interfere in the production team¡¯s matters. He was considered a very convenient investor. There should be a reason why he suddenly did this today. Hence, something must have happened in the publicity that he did not know.


    The assistant director went to investigate when he heard that. Then, he told Bai Chao about the two on-screen duos.


    After reading the two websites, Bai Chao was a little speechless and helpless. Heined to the assistant director, ¡°What do you think this is?¡±


    It was also at this moment that he remembered that Su Long¡¯s manager had talked to him about this previously. However, he remembered that he had already rejected him clearly at that time. Why did this still happen?


    Wasn¡¯t there trouble now?


    He didn¡¯t like the fact that Su Long was hyping up the on-screen couple, and Yu Han probably wasn¡¯t happy either, let alone Ji Jun.


    As for the Flying Fish Besties, they were both women. Bai Chao thought that Ji Jun probably wouldn¡¯t mind. After all, there was a long tradition of hyping up bestie rtionships in the industry. Although they were mostly stic besties, there were also a group of fixed fans who liked this.


    Hence, the purpose of Ji Jun¡¯s special reminder should still be ¡°Su Yu Duo¡±.


    Bai Chao rubbed his chin and wondered if he should continue to pretend to be blind or warn Su Long. In the end, Bai Chao chose thetter. After all, the sugar daddy was the most important.


    Hence, after Bai Chao finished filming a scene, he specially avoided people and called Li Bing away. He told him about what had happened recently. ¡°I know that you¡¯re also thinking about our production team regarding this publicity, but you know the rules in the industry. The production team must havemunicated with the actors to implement publicity, let alone something that involves both the male and female leads.¡±


    Things that involved publicity would usually be written into the contract when artists signed contracts. For example, whether it involved online publicity, including live-streams, posts, reposts, and so on. It could also be said that it would be very detailed, even to the extent of the number of publicity deals..

 Chapter 273 - 273: Retreating

    Chapter 273: Retreating


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Midsummer¡¯s Time¡± was a grassroots production team when it was first established. Hence, it was not so particr at that time. It was not so detailed when they were signing the contract. However, this did not mean that the actors could act recklessly.


    Li Bing was silent for a moment before asking, ¡°Did Yu Han disagree?¡±


    Bai Chao patted his shoulder. ¡°You also know that Yu Han is the producer of our production team. She has a lot of say in the production team. Under normal circumstances, as the director, I don¡¯t dare to provoke her. Hence, if she doesn¡¯t say anything, we don¡¯t dare to take matters into our own hands. Do you understand what I mean?¡±


    Li Bing knew in his heart that Yu Han had asked Bai Chao to pressure him. He almost could not maintain the smile on his face and could only say stiffly, ¡°Director, don¡¯t worry. We know the rules too. We¡¯ll settle this matter in the future.¡±


    Seeing that Li Bing could agree without pestering him, Bai Chao heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Little Su is a child with a lot of potential. If he acts down-to-earthly, there will be a way out for him. You don¡¯t have to worry too much.¡±


    Li Bing only treated it as a polite remark and did not take it to heart at all. He was very indignant. Yu Han¡¯s team¡¯s move had crippled everything they had done previously.


    However, even if he was unwilling, he couldn¡¯t control the situation. Li Bing smiled bitterly. ¡°We really can¡¯t hold up to them. We can only give up.¡±


    Su Long¡¯s face was dark. He stared at the ss of water in front of him for a long time before sighing. ¡°Then I¡¯ll find an opportunity to apologize to Yu Han tomorrow.¡±


    Li Bin panicked when he heard that. ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be the case, right? Simr things happen in the industry from time to time. Since Yu Han didn¡¯t make it clear, we¡¯ll pretend that nothing happened.¡±


    If they lowered their heads to Yu Han, they would publicly admit what they had done. This meant that they would be inferior to Yu Han in the future. This would boost others¡¯ morale and destroy their own prestige.


    Li Bing was a little unwilling to see this scene, but Su Long had other considerations. ¡°From their quick reaction this time, it can be seen that Yu Han¡¯s status in Starlight Entertainment is probably not low. Moreover, she has a good rtionship with Best Actor Ji. Since we can¡¯t beat them, there¡¯s no need to really offend them.¡±


    The matter had already been done and could not be erased. Now that he had taken the initiative to admit it, he might be able to salvage Yu Han¡¯s bad impression of him.


    The next day, Yu Han received Su Long¡¯s apology when she arrived at the set. Yu Han did not expect Su Long to apologize so decisively. From this point, she could see that he was quite adaptable.


    At this point, Su Long had also apologized in public. For the sake of the production team, Yu Han magnanimously expressed that this matter would end here. However, at the same time, she sent a warning in the production team¡¯s group chat, hoping that everyone could work together and finish filming. They did not need to care too much about anything else.


    Many people in the production team did not know what had happened. After seeing the warning, their gossipy hearts burned. They all went to find out what was going on.


    After Yu Han gave them a big stick, she added a red carrot and asked He Meng to order afternoon tea from a certain chain brand and send it to the production team so that the staff could rx and rest.


    After this incident, Su Longpletely stopped. He Meng was a little surprised when she saw this. ¡°I still find it a little boring that they stopped so quickly. I thought that they wouldst for a period of time since they were so cunning. I didn¡¯t expect them to disarm and surrender so quickly.¡±


    This made her, as a manager, feel very unfulfilled. At this moment, they still did not know that Ji Jun was involved.


    Yu Han was a little speechless. ¡°Arc you too free? Do you like to fight with others?¡±


    At this point, He Meng spread her hands and said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do. I am taking care of such a worry-free artist. I keep feeling like I¡¯m useless.¡±


    These words were clearly praising Yu Han, but Yu Han felt that it was not a good thing. She thought for a moment. ¡°If you¡¯re really that free, I think you can consider taking on one or a few more neers, like the other managers in thepany.¡±


    Hearing this, He Meng hurriedly waved her hand. ¡°Forget it. Spare me. I¡¯m old. I¡¯d better give all the opportunities to other young people.¡±


    Yu Hanughed when she heard that. It was only at such a time that He Meng would not hide her age. However, she was only 32 years old this year and was in the prime of her career, but He Meng already had the mentality to retire..

 Chapter 274 - 274: Taking The Initiative To Hype Up

    Chapter 274: Taking The Initiative To Hype Up


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    This was probably because He Meng was too capable. She had brought out a few Heavenly Kings and Queens early and climbed past the peak of her career. That was why she did not have such a strong enthusiasm in her career now.


    Yu Han said, ¡°Alright, since you¡¯re unwilling, I won¡¯t force you.¡±


    However, Ji Jun was not so satisfied. Even though he stopped Su Long from hyping up the on-screen couple, the material of the ¡°Flying Fish Besties¡± was still being updated continuously.


    However, Ji Jun was also a person who cared about his face. He had already warned Bai Chao once. He could not make a move again, or it would make him seem too petty.


    On ount that Yuan Fei was a girl, Ji Jun could only suppress his displeasure and turn a blind eye.


    Lin Zi saw his dark expression and saw that he was constantly flipping through the materials of the ¡°Flying Fish Besties¡±. He roughly guessed his mood and could onlyfort him. ¡°As long as you enter this industry, it¡¯s very difficult topletely avoid such things.¡±


    After all, no one was as confident as Ji Jun. As a young idol, he had already be popr at a young age and did not need to hype up on-screen couples. He had established his poprity and status and avoided many things.


    ¡°Even if you get Bai Chao to stop this creative behavior in this drama, can you keep stopping them from using Yu Han to hype up the next drama? Moreover, sometimes, even if the production team doesn¡¯t hype it up, you know that the audience¡¯s preferences are very difficult to figure out. They will hype it up on their own. Sometimes, the screenbinations formed by the audience are even more popr than the screenbinations marketed by the production team. Then, can you cover the audience¡¯s mouth?¡±


    Lin Zi shook his head. ¡°So I think you should let it go in advance.¡±


    Unfortunately, Ji Jun was never someone who would submit. Yu Han¡¯s team¡¯s operation also gave him another idea. If such a thing was unavoidable, then since he could not defeat them, he would join them.


    Since they wanted to hype up the image of a couple on screen, Yu Han might as well pair up with him. As long as their pairing could be the most popr pairing and suppress others¡¯ pairing, everything else would be meaningless.


    Lin Zi was a little speechless when he heard his n. ¡°Are you talking about your father-daughter duo?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ji Jun rolled his eyes at him. ¡°Is there a reason for that strangebination to exist?¡±


    He was only a few years older than Yu Han. When did he be like her father? Not to mention Yu Han¡¯s scumbag father, Ji Jun felt even more disgusted that his name was rted to his identity.


    ¡°So you¡¯re saying that you¡¯re also going to hype up the couple duo with Yu Han?¡±


    Ji Jun said matter-of-factly, ¡°Of course.¡±


    Lin Zi had a headache. ¡°Little ancestor, have you forgotten how powerful your fans are? As long as a female artist is involved with you, your fans will use a magnifying ss to look at her from the inside out. You¡¯re still in a hurry to hype up the on-screen couple between the two of you. Aren¡¯t you trying to bring disaster to Yu Han?¡±


    Ji Jun naturally understood this logic, but if he did not let his fans slowly ept that he wanted to be with Yu Han, would he have to hide if he really got together with Yu Han in the future?


    Not to mention whether Yu Han was willing to agree to such a thing, even Ji Jun himself could not ept this.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough for you to n ahead.¡± His rtionship with Yu Han had not even begun, but he was already thinking about the future.


    Lin Zi looked at his determined expression and knew that he had already made up his mind and would not change it easily. He could only say, ¡°We can¡¯t be too anxious about this matter. If we forcefully hype it up, we will definitely suffer a strong bacsh from your fans. Right now, we can only slowly create more scenes of the two of you being together and interacting with each other so that the fans can slowly get used to this matter.¡±


    After that, Ji Jun would take the initiative and make his fans realize something. In his rtionship with Yu Han, Ji Jun was the one who took the initiative. This would more or less reduce his fans¡¯ aggression towards Yu Han.


    Ji Jun listened to Lin Zi¡¯s arrangements in silence. He suddenly stood up and walked out of the dressing room. After looking around the set, he finally found Yu Han waiting in a corner..

 Chapter 275 - 275: Taking Pictures

    Chapter 275: Taking Pictures


    <b>Trantor: </b>Henyee Trantions <b>Editor: </b>Henyee Trantions


    Yu Han did not have any scenes yet, so she was taking advantage of her free time to squeeze at a small table and revise nervously. Sitting beside her was her assistant, Lang Yu, and a special teacher that He Meng had specially hired.


    Ji Jun narrowed his eyes and thought for a moment. Then, he walked to Director Sun Li¡¯s seat and sat down on the director¡¯s chair. He crossed his legs and stared at the monitor.


    Sun Li was originally talking to the actors about the scene, but when he turned around, he saw him sitting in his seat like a boss. He asked in surprise, ¡°Why are you so free toe out and watch?¡±


    Didn¡¯t he usually hide in the dressing room or the seven-seater to rest after filming his scenes?


    Ji Jun said calmly, ¡°The dressing room is too stuffy, so I specially came out to take a look at the filming effect.¡±


    Sun Li was even more puzzled. Their production team was rich and imposing. The artist¡¯s dressing room was air-conditioned, especially Ji Jun¡¯s dressing room. The temperature was muuch lowerpared to the other dressing rooms. Every time he walked in, the temperature difference made him have goosebumps.


    Especially since summer had just arrived and it was not very hot, this cold feeling was even more obvious. Yet, Ji Jun still found it stuffy?


    However, Ji Jun¡¯s actions had always been unpredictable. Hence, Director Sun Li was only curious for a moment and could not be bothered to pursue whether he was telling the truth or not. Anyway, as long as Ji Jun sat here and did not randomly point fingers, he would just treat it as an additional cold air around him.


    Hence, Sun Li treated him as a prop and continued to talk to the other actors. At this moment, Ji Jun had already taken out his cell phone and was looking at it. Then, he secretly took a selfie when no one was paying attention and uploaded it to his ount.


    Ji Jun had always maintained the style of an old person and was not keen on maintaining a presence online. Hence, his social media ount was mainly handed over to Lin Zi to manage. Other than asionally using it to scold others, he rarely posted anything about himself, let alone take selfies.


    Hence, when the fans received his update notification and clicked on it to see that photo, their first reaction was to think that his ount had been hacked.


    Hence, after they saved this photo immediately, they kept waiting to see when this selfie would be revoked. They waited and waited. After waiting for almost 10 minutes, they saw that the selfie was still on ount safely. The fans finally confirmed that this selfie was really posted by Ji Jun.


    The fans were instantly overjoyed. Their God Ji finally knew how to maintain an online. Even though this selfie¡¯s angle was not good and his hair was messy and his face was a little dirty, coupled with the slightly messy background behind him, it was obvious that he had taken it on set. It could be said to be a very casual selfie, this was the lively Ji Jun, the Ji Jun they usually did not see.


    Hence, the fans did not mind at all. They also guessed that his style should be from a drama, so some fans started to worry.


    [Ji Jun, didn¡¯t you sign a confidentiality agreement? Won¡¯t the production team be angry if you release the styling in the drama just like that?]


    As soon as thisment came out, there were immediately peoplementing.


    [God Ji has been filming for so many years. How could he not know the rules inside? Since he can post it, it must have been agreed by the production team.]


    [That¡¯s right. It¡¯s rare for our God Ji to take the initiative to post online. Don¡¯t say disappointing things here.]


    After Ji Jun posted this selfie, he had been waiting for the fans¡¯ feedback. He did not expect the fans¡¯ first reaction to be to suspect that he had been hacked.


    Seeing that the first row ofments was basically filled with words rted to ¡°hacked ounts¡±, he could only block all thements rted to hacked ounts. Then, he happened to see thement above.


    Ji Jun was stunned when he saw that his fans said that he must have thought about it before posting this selfie. I¡¯m sorry. I really didn¡¯t consider it so much when I posted it. After all, I¡¯ve never done this before, so I¡¯m a little unfamiliar with it.


    He coughed unnaturally and immediately called the director, Sun Li. ¡°I just took a selfie and posted it online.. It shouldn¡¯t affect anything, right?¡±

 Chapter 276 - 276: Replying To Comments

    Chapter 276: Replying To Comments


    <b>Trantor: </b>Henyee Trantions <b>Editor: </b>Henyee Trantions


    Sun Li sized up Ji Jun¡¯s style and nodded. ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with your style.¡± However, he still took out his cell phone and prepared to take a look at the situation. ¡°Why did you suddenly think of taking a selfie?¡±


    Ji Jun tapped his finger on the cell phone screen. It was the selfie he had taken just now. However, he had installed an anti-peep screen, so no one could see the contents.


    ¡°I just took it casually and posted it. I only remembered about it after I posted it.¡± Not only was Sun Li not angry when he heard that, but he also gave Ji Jun a thumbs up. ¡°I should be happy that you took the initiative to promote our drama.¡±


    Hearing this, Ji Jun was relieved. He was waiting for some fans to discover the Easter egg in his selfie, but unfortunately, it did not happen.


    It could only be said that fans¡¯ love for their idols had a filter. After seeing the selfie, the fans could only see Ji Jun alone. As for the staff behind him and those who were crouching over the table for some reason, they were all his background and they did not need to care about them at all.


    As a result, Yu Han¡¯s fans were the first to discover this Easter egg.


    Ever since the official announcement that Yu Han was going to act in ¡°Tomorrow¡±, her fans took the opportunity to pay attention to the filming status of ¡°Tomorrow¡±.


    In addition, Yu Han had been very busy recently and rarely updated her posts. Hence, the fans were wondering if they could find any traces and posts about Yu Han on the official ¡°Tomorrow¡± production team ount and a few other actors¡¯ ounts. Unexpectedly, they really saw her.


    In Ji Jun¡¯s selfie, although the background was not very clear because of the angle, the fans could still easily recognize that the figure crouching over a small folding table not far behind Ji Jun was Yu Han.


    Because of this discovery, Yu Han¡¯s fans immediately rushed to spread the news and rushed in to see Yu Han. Ji Jun finally got thements he wanted to see.


    He chose one of thements.


    [Is the person writing furiously on the table behind you Hanhan? Is she trying her best to memorize the script?]


    Ji Jun replied concisely, [I caught a child who is working hard to revise and prepare for the college entrance examination.]


    After replying, he paused for a moment. Then, he chose seven to eightments to reply to one by one. This way, thement he replied to about Yu Han would not be so conspicuous.


    The fans originally thought that it was already a blessing that he could take the initiative to take photos. Unexpectedly, Ji Jun actually replied to the fans¡¯ments for the first time. Moreover, there were manyments at once. When the fans saw this, they immediately went crazy. Usually, there were only 20,000 to 30,000 regrments after his ount update. However, because of Ji Jun¡¯s activeness, this post had exceeded 50,000ments in just half an hour.


    Yu Han¡¯s fans, who received a reply, were also a little surprised. It turned out that Yu Han was actually revising her homework. At this moment, they suddenly remembered that Yu Han was 18 years old this year and was still a third-year high school student.


    The Chinese took the college entrance examination very seriously. Thinking that there was still more than a month before the college entrance examination, the fans rushed into Yu Han¡¯s ount and transformed into old fathers and mothers. They were concerned about her condition, such as filming and revising homework. Would it be very difficult? What school was she preparing to apply to?


    At the same time, she was specially instructed to take care of her health.


    There were also some people who liked to cause trouble and started to care about Yu Han¡¯s academic results. Although the original host rarely exposed her situation online, there were many things in this world that people didn¡¯t want to get exposed by others. Hence, Yu Han¡¯s past results were quickly dug out.


    However, this was all in the future. Let¡¯s not talk about it for the time being and talk about the matter at hand.


    When Sun Li found out that Ji Jun had posted a selfie, he specially clicked on it to take a look at the feedback. When he realized that the reposts, likes, and collection were quite high, he rubbed his chin. He thought that since there was nothing much on the production team recently and the official ount was quite quiet, he might as well take the opportunity to buy a trending post and upload Ji Jun¡¯s post as a preview for publicity.


    Ji Jun¡¯s original intention of posting this photo was to let more people see his photo with Yu Han, so he agreed readily..

 Chapter 277 - 277: Confession After The Event

    Chapter 277: Confession After The Event


    <b>Trantor: </b>Henyee Trantions <b>Editor: </b>Henyee Trantions


    However, Sun Li had clearly underestimated Ji Jun¡¯s effect. This post had already rushed to the trending topic at the speed of a rocket when he had just instructed the production team¡¯s publicity staff to create a trending topic.


    All of this was thanks to Ji Jun¡¯s fans. With the fact that it was rare for their idol to post an update, as fans, they definitely could not embarrass their idol. Hence, everyone had to make the data look good and give Ji Jun face. Hence, with the fans¡¯ cooperation, this term quickly became a trending topic.


    When Sun Li saw this, he clicked his tongue in wonder. ¡°No wonder all the young people want to be popr celebrities now. This appeal really gives me a sense of achievement.¡±


    He said happily to the assistant director, ¡°Look, our Teacher Ji¡¯s fans saved the production team another publicity fee.¡± As he spoke, his mind quickly spun. Since Ji Jun¡¯s fans were so powerful, could they save a lot of effort and money for the publicityter?


    Hence, Sun Li immediately decided that the focus of the movie¡¯s promotion would be on Ji Jun.


    It couldn¡¯t be helped. This industry was just so realistic. Whoever had moremercial value would have more cards.


    Ji Jun still did not know that his unintentional action had gained him some benefits. After that, Ji Jun¡¯s reply to thements was quickly sent up the trending list by his fans.


    When Ji Jun saw this, he sent a message to Lin Zi and asked him to post the post rted to Yu Han on the trending searches to further let the public see their rtionship.


    On the other hand, Yu Han was still buried in the exercise book that the third-year students would never be able to finish. She did not know that she had gained another trending topic.


    Lin Zi knew his limits. The trending topics rted to Ji Jun were all at the top of the trending list, while Yu Han¡¯s trending topic was at the back. This way, the rtionship between the two of them would not be so obvious. It would divert the attention of Ji Jun¡¯s fans and make them less sensitive.


    However, Yu Han did not have the time to pay attention to this. However, as her manager, He Meng had to pay attention. Hence, she was at a loss after seeing the trending topic. Then, she clicked on it and realized it was Ji Jun¡¯s post. After seeing his selfie, she did not know if she should be angry or smile.


    At this moment, Ji Jun, who had stirred up a storm, had already put down his cell phone. He sat beside Sun Li and focused on the scene disyed on the monitor, as if these things had nothing to do with him.


    Ji Jun could ignore others¡¯ opinions, but as his manager, Lin Zi could not. After sensing He Meng¡¯s resentful gaze, he could only brace himself and walk over. He smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Ji Jun didn¡¯t pay attention to the background when he took the selfie just now and identally got Little Yu in the picture. I hope he didn¡¯t cause any trouble for you guys.¡±


    He Meng had already seen the public opinion online. Although a small portion of Ji Jun¡¯s fans were unwilling to let go and told Yu Han not to take advantage of Ji Jun¡¯s poprity, Yu Han¡¯s fans retorted strongly because the person who uploaded the selfie was Ji Jun himself and not Yu Han.


    At the moment, it did not affect Yu Han much.


    However, if He Meng did not express anything, she would seem too passive and easy to bully. Hence, He Meng said half-truthfully, ¡°Best Actor Ji is too amazing. Just a selfie can cause such a hugemotion. Even our Hanhan was swept into it.¡±


    ¡°It was all an ident. He suddenly posted it on a whim. 1 didn¡¯t know about this, so 1 didn¡¯t have time to check carefully.¡±


    Lin Zi apologized again and again before He Meng let it go. ¡°Remember to be more careful next time.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell him about thister.¡± Lin Zi agreed. As for whether Ji Jun listened or not, it was not his business.


    The two of them exchanged a few more pleasantries before Lin Zi changed the topic. ¡°Speaking of which, Little Yu shouldn¡¯t have any night scenes tonight, right? Coincidentally, it¡¯s rare for our Ji Jun to be free. Why don¡¯t we let them y the rankingpetition?¡±


    Yu Han had been working on two production teams recently and had to revise her homework. He Meng wanted her to rest, so she did not want to agree.


    Lin Zi guessed it when he saw her troubled expression. Hence, he specially said, ¡°1 just received a message from the production team¡¯s producer. They said that the guests have basically been decided and will be officially announced in the next few days.¡±


    As he spoke, he looked at He Meng enviously. ¡°It¡¯s good that Little Yu¡¯s so good at games. You don¡¯t have to worry at all after she goes to the show..¡±

 Chapter 278 - 278: Invitation To Practice

    Chapter 278: Invitation To Practice


    <b>Trantor: </b>Henyee Trantions <b>Editor: </b>Henyee Trantions


    Lin Zi pretended to be worried. ¡°Now that the show has been upgraded, I think the publicity will be much stronger. The only thing I¡¯m worried about now is Ji Jun¡¯s gaming skills. If he ys too badly, I¡¯m afraid he will attract a lot of abuse and bad reviews.¡±


    He Meng¡¯s heart pped a beat. If the production team was going to make an official announcement on the guest list soon, then the eSports advertisement that Yu Han filmed as the spokesperson should be about to be released.


    Yu Han had caused a sensation in the rankingpetition previously and was still a little popr now. Now, she would take advantage of the official announcement stage of the variety show to work with the gamingpany tounch her identity as the spokesperson and jointly market it. Then, Yu Han¡¯s poprity would continue for a while.


    He Meng thought about how Yu Han had not touched the keyboard for a long time because of the two production teams¡¯ filming and the revision work. It was indeed time for her to practice. Hence, she relented and said, ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll talk to my Hanhanter and ask her to make time tonight. The two of them can make an online appointment then.¡± Lin Zi wanted Ji Jun and Yu Han to meet offline so that they could y games together and cultivate their rtionship. However, he thought that He Meng would definitely supervise and keep an eye on them at the side. That would be too boring, so it didn¡¯t matter if they got together or not. Hence, he agreed.


    He Meng took the opportunity to say, ¡°If you get the specific guest list, tell me in advance. After all, our Hanhan is a neer. If she wants to go on the show, she has to make more preparations.¡±


    Although it might only be a few days early, they could more or less prepare in advance if there was something wrong with the guest list.


    Lin Zi agreed immediately. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give it to you when 1 get the specific guest list.¡±


    Just as He Meng had expected, she received a message from the gamingpany that afternoon aftermunicating with Lin Zi. They said that the advertisement would be released in the next two days. They wanted Yu Han to hold a live-stream and y a few rankingpetitions to cooperate with the publicity.


    He Meng thought about Yu Han¡¯s schedule and agreed to have a two-hour live-stream two nightster.


    Suddenly, someone from the gamingpany said, [The eSports variety show will also be officially announced in the next two days. We think that since we¡¯re going to live-stream, why don¡¯t we strike while the iron is hot and let Best Actor Ji join in? This is also the opinion of the production team¡¯s producer, Ou Cheng. It can also be considered a wave of marketing for the show. Do you think there¡¯s a problem on your side?]


    They said that they were asking for Yu Han¡¯s opinion, but the gamingpany had basically confirmed this matter. They also thought that Yu Han would not reject such a good thing.


    However, He Meng was obviously not so happy when she heard that. Firstly, after that day¡¯s rankingpetition live-stream, most of Yu Han¡¯s fans were gaming fans. Hence, her poprity would not be low if there was a gaming live-stream. She did not need Ji Jun to bring her poprity.


    Secondly, Yu Han herself was a trending topic, so she did notck this poprity. Hence, He Meng was only concerned about one question. [ If we live-stream that night, will it be just Best Actor Ji and our Hanhan, or will the other guests join too?]


    She was afraid that the other party would misunderstand, so she specially exined, [I thought that if the show started recording, everyone would have to live in the base together and berades. In the future, they would have topete together. If the guests get to know each other in advance, they would be able to get to know each other and get used to each other. ]


    After hearing her suggestion, the people from the gamingpany probably felt that it made sense, so they replied, [Regarding this problem, our nning department will discuss it again. We¡¯ll inform youter about the specific n.]


    However, to He Meng¡¯s disappointment, a few hourster, the production team¡¯s feedback was still that Yu Han and Ji Jun would live-stream together that day. The reason they gave was that the production team¡¯s n was not to announce everyone on the guest lists at once. Instead, they would announce them in an orderly manner to create a sense of mystery and maintain the poprity of the show. Hence, it was not appropriate to leak the name list in advance.


    The reason why he let the two of them live-stream in advance was firstly because Ji Jun was the first big shot to be announced, and Yu Han was an official celebrity guest as the game¡¯s spokesperson.


    Although He Meng was unwilling to ept the production team¡¯s proposal, she could not reject it. She could only agree. Her only hope now was that Yu Han and Ji Jun¡¯s fans would not fight during the live-stream. Of course, more importantly, Ji Jun¡¯s fans would not criticize Yu Han..

 Chapter 279 - 279: Worrying About The Manager

    Chapter 279: Worrying About The Manager


    <b>Trantor: </b>Henyee Trantions <b>Editor: </b>Henyee Trantions


    This was not a private rankingpetition, but a live-stream. It could not be edited or hidden at all. One had to know that Ji Jun¡¯s fans¡¯bat strength was much stronger than everyone¡¯s in the rankingpetitionbined.


    From Yu Han¡¯s annoyed expression after she came out of the first rankingpetition with Best Actor Ji, it was obvious that Best Actor Ji¡¯s gaming skills were not that good. One could more or less tell from the live-stream rankingpetition that Yu Han did not have a good temper when she yed in thepetition.


    If Yu Han did anything to Best Actor Ji, she would definitely be attacked by his fans.


    Unfortunately, things had already been decided. It was useless for He Meng to worry too much. She could only think of reminding Yu Han when she went back tonight. She wanted her to practice with Best Actor Ji during the rankingpetition tonight and see if she could think of a way to make her gaming fans satisfied without embarrassing Best Actor Ji.


    When Yu Han heard that she was going topete in the rankingpetition with Ji Jun tonight, an indescribable expression appeared on her face. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you could let me rest tonight? Why are you giving me such a difficult task again?¡±


    He Meng did not want to either. She could only tell her about the production team¡¯s uing official announcement and the live-stream publicity. Although Yu Han was very reluctant, she had no choice but to agree.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll try my best then.¡±


    Unlike Yu Han¡¯s forced reaction, Ji Jun looked at Lin Zi in admiration after knowing that he could y games with Yu Han at night. ¡°I¡¯ll give you an additional bonus this month.¡±


    When Lin Zi heard this, a smile immediately bloomed on his face. He felt that his work during this period of time had not been in vain. He also made up his mind to y Yu Han¡¯s card well in the future.


    With Ji Jun¡¯s bad temper, he was stubborn and did not like to listen to others. Every time he wanted to convince him of something, it was basically harder than ascending to the heavens. Now that a weakness had appeared in Ji Jun, he would be a fool not to make use of it.


    Hence, even for this purpose, he had to work hard to matchmake Yu Han and Ji Jun.


    However, there was no need to tell Ji Jun about these ns. At the thought of this, Lin Zi chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s not enough for you to only add an extra month bonus.¡±


    Ji Jun wanted to go back to his room to wash up, but when he heard his words, he immediately sat down again. He raised his chin and nodded elegantly, indicating for him to speak quickly.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t 1 receive a message from the production team today that the official guest list is about to be announced? Yu Han signed on as the spokesperson, so she was the first guest to be announced. Hence, I took the opportunity to suggest to the production team that the two of you take the opportunity to hold a live-stream.¡±


    Seeing Ji Jun¡¯s eyebrows move, Lin Zi knew that his move had hit his heart. He immediately praised his contributions even more happily. ¡°You also know that He Meng doesn¡¯t want you to get too close to Little Yu, so she wanted to reject you. Because of this, I argued with the production team a few times before Ou Cheng reluctantly agreed. For this, our team had no choice but to agree to let you film two more sets of promotional videos for them.¡±


    When Ji Jun heard Lin Zi¡¯s words, he knew that there was an exaggeration in them. Lin Zi was taking the opportunity to carry private goods and wanted him to do more work. However, on ount of his good performance today, Ji Jun decided not to expose his manager. Anyway, it was just two sets of promotional videos. It was not troublesome.


    However, this did not mean that Ji Jun could be fooled by him. Otherwise, with Lin Zi¡¯s ability to take advantage of the situation, wouldn¡¯t he gradually ascend to the sky and climb above him in the future?


    Hence, although Ji Jun did not object, he still put on a disbelieving expression and nced at him.


    Lin Zi immediately stopped talking in embarrassment and tried to make up for it. ¡°Airyway, after the final negotiation, there are only the two of you artists in this live-stream. You have to seize the opportunity.¡±


    As expected, Ji Jun¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard the keywords ¡°only two of you¡±. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a three-month bonus.¡±


    ¡°Hey, okay.¡± Lin Zi rubbed his hands excitedly and gave him a knowing look. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll get someone to keep a close eye on this live-stream. I¡¯ll also help you arrange the subsequent public opinion.¡±


    Since they were going to hype up the two of them as an on-screen couple, they naturally could not miss the opportunity to interact with each other in the same frame.. What other asion could be easier to produce sweet moments than when the two of them were live-streaming interacting?

 Chapter 280 - 280: Little Thoughts

    Chapter 280: Little Thoughts


    <b>Trantor: </b>Henyee Trantions <b>Editor: </b>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of the subsequent publicity, but you have to consider and control the content on the live-stream.¡±


    Speaking of this, he still had some resentment towards what happened during Ji Jun¡¯s live-stream previously. He was afraid that Ji Jun would do it again, so he advised in his heart, ¡°Yu Han has a lot of gaming fans now. If you don¡¯t perform well and provoke Yu Han in the live-stream, your fans will definitely fight with her fans.¡±


    It had to be said that He Meng was too protective of her cub, so it was easy for her to worry too much. From Lin Zi¡¯s point of view, Yu Han¡¯s fans were not weak at all.


    Her skills that day on the live-stream had gone viral on all the major gaming forums and ounts. Her title of ¡°God Yu¡± had also spread to every corner of the gaming circle.


    The yers took advantage of her actions, screenshots, analysis, and practice. Yu Han also used this opportunity to gain a lot of gaming fans. It was even increasing every day.


    Every time she updated her status, she would casually have 10,000 to 20,000 live-stream fans¡¯ments. And this data could basically only be reached by an A-list celebrity. Which A-list artist did not have more than 30 to 40 million fans?


    However, Yu Han only had more than seven million fans at the moment, close to eight million. Inparison, it was a very impressive number. To be able to achieve such an achievement in such a short period of time after debuting, it was not an exaggeration to say that she was the strongest neer this year.


    Furthermore, five to six out of 10ments were all shouting for Yu Han to quickly live-stream and y games, begging her to update her ystyle as soon as possible.


    This also indirectly showed that the majority of Yu Han¡¯s fans were gaming fans.


    Moreover, thebat power of fans in the gaming industry had been mentioned before. They were even more powerful than fans of popr artists. Hence, even Lin Zi could not tell which side would be more powerful if they really fought.


    Hence, Lin Zi reminded Ji Jun worriedly, ¡°Don¡¯t anger Little Yu likest time and get blocked again.¡±


    Otherwise, both sides¡¯ fans would explode.


    Ji Jun felt that after what happenedst time, it was impossible for him to make the same mistake again.


    He had been repeatedly recalling the scene when he was ying games these few days. He then looked back at the few rankingpetitions Yu Han had live-streamed. He finally understood something.


    When ying games with Yu Han, regardless of whether you were good or bad, regardless of whether you listened to instructions or not, you could not get in her way. You had to let her perform well, or you would not have a good ending.


    Feeling that he had hit the nail on the head, Ji Jun nodded confidently. ¡°Leave it to me. There will definitely be no problem this time.¡±


    Seeing how confident he was, Lin Zi was still a little worried. ¡°Why don¡¯t you get used to her tonight? If the two of them form a certain tacit habit in advance, won¡¯t you have more material when you two interact for editing and promotingter?¡±


    Ji Jun returned to his room thoughtfully.


    The two of them agreed to y the rankingpetition at nine o¡¯clock in the evening. The two of them ate dinner and rested. At nine o¡¯clock sharp, they logged into their game ounts.


    The two of them connected to the voice chat. As soon as they came up, Yu Han said tentatively, ¡°Teacher Ji, in view of the unhappy experiencest time, can we make three rules before we start the game?¡±


    Ji Jun stopped typing. He felt a little aggrieved when he heard Yu Han¡¯s words. It was really an identst time, but because he had just been released from her cklist and thought of his manager¡¯s instructions, he could only agree in a low voice.


    Seeing that he did not object, Yu Han heaved a sigh of relief and her tone softened. ¡°Previously, I knew that you wereing to save me, so the two of us bumped into each other. What I mean is, you coulde to save me if I asked you to, if 1 didn¡¯t ask for help, you could focus on your mission. Is that okay?¡±


    Ji Jun thought to himself: Based on your gaming skills, you probably don¡¯t even need anyone to help you after a match under normal circumstances. Then what¡¯s the point of this duo?


    It had to be said that Ji Jun¡¯s thoughts coincided with Yu Han¡¯s. In Yu Han¡¯s opinion, since Best Actor Ji was so precious and could not be taken lightly, could she not hide if she could not afford to offend him? The two of them could y their own games..

 Chapter 281 - 281: Change Of Nickname

    Chapter 281: Change Of Nickname


    <b>Trantor: </b>Henyee Trantions <b>Editor: </b>Henyee Trantions


    However, Yu Han¡¯s thoughts were clearly not in line with Ji Jun¡¯s n. He wanted to have something to do with Yu Han so that the two of them could interact more. Hence, he had an idea and suggested, ¡°I¡¯ll be your support.¡±


    Hearing this, Yu Han opened her mouth to reject him.


    This was because a good support could indeed make people like tigers with wings. However, if they encountered a support that was a saboteur, it would be a trap for the both of them. ording to Ji Jun¡¯s dark history, Yu Han felt that thetter was more likely.


    However, Ji Jun did not give Yu Han a chance to refute at all. He said decisively, ¡°It¡¯s decided.¡± With that, he chose the support role.


    Yu Han was speechless, but seeing that her other teammates had already chosen their roles, she could only suppress it for the time being. She thought that she would endure it for a while. If Jun still sabotaged her likest time in this ranking season, don¡¯t me her for being rude.


    Yu Han finally chose a character and entered the game.


    All her teammates¡¯ names lit up on the public chat. It was also at this moment that Yu Han noticed that Ji Jun had changed his ount name.


    She was a little puzzled. ¡°Eh, you changed your nickname?¡± His previous ount¡¯s nick was clearly a bunch of random codes. Now, it has be ¡°Newton¡¯s Law¡±.


    Ji Jun hummed indifferently. ¡°It was a little difficult to remember the previous garbled code, so I changed it to something slightly easier to remember.¡±


    Yu Han nced at those words. They were indeed quite easy to remember. Then, she looked away and did not take it to heart.


    On the other hand, Ji Jun, who was on the other side of the inte, was listening attentively to Yu Han¡¯s subsequent reaction to this nickname. Unexpectedly, Yu Han really just mentioned it casually and changed the topic to discuss how to y this game with her other teammates.


    Ji Jun was a little disappointed. His nickname actually corresponded to Yu Han¡¯s nickname.


    Speaking of which, Yu Han¡¯s nickname was also quite random. When she established her alternate ount that day, she was pondering about what nickname to choose. Coincidentally, her assistant, Lang Yu, served her a te of apples that had been cut into small pieces. Hence, she casually entered ¡°An Apple¡±. She thought that there would be a repeated name that would not be approved, but she did not expect it to pass.


    Seeing this, Yu Han couldn¡¯t be bothered to change to other names. Hence, her nickname became ¡°An Apple¡±.


    Ji Jun followed her nickname and changed his nickname to ¡°Newton¡¯s Law¡±. Newton discovered Newton¡¯sw of universal gravitation when an apple hit his head.


    At that time, Lin Zi happened to be at the side. When he saw him change his nickname to ¡°Newton¡¯s Law¡±, he immediately bared his teeth in jealousy. ¡°Do you have to be so obvious? What if you scare her away?¡±


    Ji Jun said calmly, ¡°I came up with this nickname because of her. If she minds andes to ask me, I¡¯ll just say it.¡±


    As long as he maintained a frank attitude, Yu Han might think that she was overthinking. If she minded and changed her nickname, it would make her look even more guilty and make a mountain out of a molehill.


    At the thought of this, Lin Zi couldn¡¯t help but give Ji Jun a thumbs up. ¡°It¡¯s not easy. You¡¯re actually enlightened.¡±


    Ji Jun rolled his eyes at him. If not for the fact that he was afraid of making it too obvious, he would have wanted to change his profile picture too. He had checked online. Couples would set up WeChat, social media ounts, gaming ounts, and so on with pairs of profile pictures, also known as couple profile pictures.


    However, Yu Han waszy and used a random profile picture created by the system. Hence, although he wanted to use a couple¡¯s profile picture with Yu Han, he could only think about it in his heart.


    Yu Han did not know that Ji Jun had so many thoughts. After she chose her character, she logged into the game to observe the situation.


    The teammates randomly assigned to this rankingpetition were rtively gentle and restrained. Hence, no one took the initiative to step forward to be the leader after the game started.


    Hence, Yu Han first stood up as a leader and asked everyone what they were good at. Then, she roughly analyzed their strategy. When the other teammates heard that, they felt that she seemed to be quite powerful and was not randomly assigned. Hence, they all expressed no objections and listened to her orders.


    Reality proved that their choice was correct. Not only was Yu Han¡¯s ystyle very good, but her reaction was also very fast. She could give her teammates positive feedback and guide them in time every time..

 Chapter 282 - 282: Used To His Presence

    Chapter 282: Used To His Presence


    <b>Trantor: </b>Henyee Trantions <b>Editor: </b>Henyee Trantions


    With everyone¡¯s cooperation, it took more than six minutes for Yu Han to lead her teammates to destroy the other party¡¯s base and win the rankingpetition.


    The cheers of her teammates came from the public chat. The three teammates begged her to continue leading everyone to fight.


    Yu Han felt that although her three teammates were not very strong, they were willing to listen and cooperate. Hence, she agreed to continue maintaining this team tonight and y ranking games together to level up.


    In addition, what surprised Yu Han was that Ji Jun was surprisingly quiet and well-behaved in this rankingpetition. He basically followed behind her obediently the entire time, helping her clean up the monsters, search for treasure chests, and so on. He did not show any dissatisfaction even when Yu Han charged in front and did not assign him any missions.


    Seeing this, Yu Han was slightly relieved. As long as he maintained this state, she would not mind bringing him along.


    Ji Jun¡¯s lips curled up into a smug smile.


    His goal was to slowly let Yu Han lower her guard and gradually get used to his presence.


    Of course, it was not enough to just get used to his existence. He had to let Yu Han slowly realize his importance and fight side by side with him. Only then could they achieve the ¡°interaction¡± that Lin Zi mentioned.


    Hence, Ji Jun waited for an opportunity to make a move next. He wanted to find an opportunity to prove his strength and help Yu Han at the critical moment. Only then would she take his existence seriously.


    This was Ji Jun¡¯s strategy, to boil the frog slowly.


    Ji Jun had enough patience for this. Hence, he had always kept a low profile in the early stages. He would never take a step west when Yu Han asked him to go east. He finally waited for this opportunity when their team reached the sixth rankingpetition.


    In this rankingpetition, they were in a familiar match. The five members of the opposing team knew each other and had a very good rtionship. Their tacit understanding was stronger than theirs, and the team members were quite strong.


    Hence, the difficulty of this rankingpetition was different from the previous rounds.


    Seeing that their first teammate had fallen into the other party¡¯s trap and had his head harvested before their development wasplete, Yu Han¡¯s tone became more serious and she quickly adjusted her strategy.


    ¡°I just observed that their team used a 2+3 ystyle. In order to highlight thebat power of the main team member, Fycro, their resources were generally biased towards him. However, the most noteworthy one among them was the opponent¡¯s support, LK. He was very good at positioning and assisting.¡±


    A map of the entire battlefield quickly appeared in Yu Han¡¯s mind. She quickly thought of a n ording to the location of her team.


    ¡°Let¡¯s create a diversion. First, we¡¯ll think of a way to take down his support. This way, we can cut off an arm of his main team and cripple most of his martial arts.¡±


    Then, she arranged for her two teammates to set up bait and traps while she circled around and prepared to sneak to the back of the other party.


    However, the other party¡¯s support was indeed powerful. He actually had the same idea as Yu Han and the two sides met halfway.


    As the saying went, the brave would win when they met on a narrow path. Although Yu Han¡¯s character had yet to develop, she had already moved quickly when she saw a figure suddenly jump out of the grass. She used an ultimate move right away.


    And the target of her ultimate move was not the main team member ¡°Fycro¡±, but the support ¡°LK¡±.


    The other party¡¯s reaction was not slow. Almost at the same time, ¡°Fycro¡± also started to attack. However, his hand speed was inferior to Yu Han¡¯s, so although he used his skill, Yu Han dodged it because he was a step slower.


    However, the support ¡°LK¡± was not so lucky. He was hiding behind ¡°Fycro¡±, but Yu Han caught him off guard and hit him.


    The support¡¯s HP was not as high as the main team members. This attack directly decreased half of his HP. If another skill hit him, he would be killed directly. This way, his teammates didn¡¯t have to defend him.


    However, Yu Han¡¯s character did not have time to develop because the enemy¡¯s attack was too fast. Therefore, she could not use her next skill. The previous skill also needed a cooldown.


    Facing the two of them working together, she cried out in her heart, ¡°What a pity.¡± Just as she was about to retreat, an arrow with blue mes suddenly shot out from the forest behind her and hit the support ¡°LK¡± opposite her..

 Chapter 283 - 283: Support

    Chapter 283: Support


    <b>Trantor: </b>Henyee Trantions <b>Editor: </b>Henyee Trantions


    Yu Han was surprised for a moment, then she remembered that she also had support. Hence, her confidence increased greatly, and she immediately took the opportunity to rush forward, directly facing their main team member, ¡°Fycro¡±.


    ¡°Fycro¡± had a bad feeling after seeing his support die. He turned around and wanted to escape, but Yu Han did not give him a chance at all. She took out a rope tool from her backpack and froze him in ce, interrupting his sh halfway.


    Then, under Fycro¡¯s unbelievable gaze, she reaped the other party¡¯s head and established the victory of this rankingpetition in one go.


    When her teammates¡ªwho had rushed over to provide support¡ªsaw her nimble operation, they could not help but exim, ¡±Oh my god!¡± ¡°Why can that rope tool still be used like this, and so nimbly?¡±


    Wasn¡¯t this rope tool originally used to trap mounts? Why could it be used to trap the people of the enemy team?


    Such a magical operation instantly reminded them of someone. All kinds of ¡°No way! No way!¡± appeared on the bullet screen crazily.


    Yu Han did not know that her casual actions had exposed her identity. She was praising Ji Jun. ¡°The timing you chose just now was too good.¡±


    A smile shed across Ji Jun¡¯s eyes, but he said reservedly, ¡°This is just my normal operation.¡±


    Yu Han could not help but mutter in her heart: Then why were you so lousy previously?


    However, on ount of Ji Jun¡¯s good performance today, she still encouraged him verbally. ¡°Then continue to maintain this state and advance bravely.¡±


    Since Ji Jun looked more reliable, Yu Han began to try to entrust him with important missions in the uing rankingpetition.


    Ji Jun did not let her down. Hepleted them quite well and even performed two good operations in between.


    Yu Han saw this andforted him. ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve been practicing for a long time recently. You can improve so quickly. Your future is promising. If you work harder, you won¡¯t have to be afraid of losing face when the variety show starts.¡±


    At the very least, from the previous rankingpetition, with Ji Jun¡¯s current standards, he would not be ranked at the bottom even if he was not at the top.


    Ji Jun did not say that he was at this level to begin with. He let Yu Han misunderstand and took the opportunity to make a request. ¡°We¡¯re going to live-stream in two days. Why don¡¯t we practice our fighting style in advance? It¡¯s suitable for two people.¡±


    Without waiting for Yu Han to be puzzled, he exined patiently, ¡°If we perform well during this live-stream, at least we can prevent our fans from arguing over a small matter.¡±


    Yu Han thought about it. There was indeed nothing wrong with these words. After all, her fans would definitely suffer if they really quarreled.


    It could only be said that Yu Han, like He Meng, did not have a clear understanding of thebat power of her fans.


    Actually, it was all those gaming fans¡¯ fault. All of them acted very well under her ount. At first, Yu Han was very good at games and could develop new fighting styles. This was already enough to convince them. Moreover, Yu Han was an especially beautiful 18-year-old girl. That made her even more popr.


    Hence, although these fans called her ¡°God Yu¡±, they looked at her as if she was a child. Hence, no matter how anxious they were, they did not dare to say anything overboard, as if they were afraid of scaring her.


    Of course, this was off-topic. Yu Han asked Ji Jun, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Ji Jun pretended to think for a moment. ¡°You¡¯re better than me, so you¡¯ll still be the main force and I¡¯ll be the support.¡±


    Yu Han frowned. ¡°Will your fans tear me apart if I ask you to be my support?¡±


    Nowadays, many celebrities¡¯ fans have obsessions. They felt that their idol was so powerful that he had to be the main celebrity in everything.


    Hearing Yu Han¡¯s words, Ji Jun chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll tell them in advance.¡±


    As for whether the fans would have any objections, Ji Jun said directly, ¡°Since when do I need to consider other people¡¯s opinions when I do things?¡± There was an unquestionable certainty in his tone.


    Yu Han was stunned when she heard that. Indeed, why would a person like Ji Jun think too much about his fans¡¯ feelings?


    This sounded quite scumbag, but although Ji Jun¡¯s poprity was very high, he was not just a popr artist. He was an actor with actual results, so he did not rely on his fans much.


    In addition, he had been in the industry for so many years and had always been like this. Even now, his fans still insisted on liking him. They knew his personality very well.


    In this industry, Ji Jun had the right to be willful..

 Chapter 284 - 284: Her Identity Was Revealed

    Chapter 284: Her Identity Was Revealed


    <b>Trantor: </b>Henyee Trantions <b>Editor: </b>Henyee Trantions


    It had to be said that as an artist, Yu Han was quite envious of Ji Jun for this. At the same time, she hoped that she could be so free one day and not be easily affected by public opinion.


    Since Ji Jun had already said so, Yu Han naturally had no objections. ¡°Then let¡¯s practice ording to the two yer mode.¡±


    After achieving his goal, Ji Jun agreed with an imperceptible joy in his voice.


    Hence, as they yed the rankingpetition, they went on stage to practice the fighting style suitable for the two of them. Some of them failed, and some seeded. However, as time passed, the two of them undoubtedly became more and more in sync.


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door. He Meng opened the door and stuck her head in. She reminded her softly, ¡°It¡¯s almost 12 o¡¯clock. You should rest.¡±


    Yu Han looked at the time. Indeed, three hours were almost up. When she came back to her senses, she realized that her back was a little sore from sitting on this stool for too long.


    Hence, she took the opportunity to stretch and said on the public chat, ¡°It¡¯s toote. Let¡¯s end tonight after this rankingpetition.¡±


    The other three teammates looked at tonight¡¯s results and the rapidly increasing levels. Although they wanted to fight it for another night, their team¡¯s soul was Yu Han. Since Yu Han said that it was over, they could only agree obediently.


    However, in order to continue this glory, they mored to add Yu Han as a friend and ask her to y games with them when they had the chance in the future.


    When Ji Jun heard their request, he frowned and wanted to reject them. However, before he could say anything, Yu Han agreed readily.


    After turning off the public chat, Ji Jun¡¯s voice message immediately chased after her.


    [Why did you add them as friends? Their gaming skills are not very good. Aren¡¯t you afraid of exposing your identity?]


    [It¡¯s true that their gaming skills are average, but their cooperation is high. Compared to the strange teammates we metst time, it¡¯s much more enjoyable to work with them.] Yu Han exined. [Moreover, we¡¯re using alternate ounts and our voices are altered. How can they recognize us?]


    However, just as Yu Han finished speaking, she received a message from one of her teammates ¡°W¡± in the rankingpetition.


    [Um, can 1 ask if you¡¯re God Yu?]


    Yu Han widened her eyes for a moment and stopped defending herself. For a moment, she did not understand why her identity was exposed. However, even if she was recognized, she would not admit it.


    Yu Han replied coldly, [No, you¡¯ve got the wrong person.]


    However, ¡°W¡± seemed to be even more certain after seeing her reply. [Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll help you keep it a secret. I won¡¯t tell anyone.]


    Then, he immediately added another message.


    [Can you tell me how the rope tool was used just now?]


    Only then did Yu Han know that she had been careless just now. This also woke her up. It seemed like she had to be more careful when ying games in the future. However, it was impossible for her to hide what she had developed and not practice.


    This was another huge problem. Yu Han sighed. Seeing that the other party¡¯s tone was quite sincere, she could only reply, [Next time then. I¡¯ll teach you during the rankingpetition. I can¡¯t exin it in a few words now.]


    ¡°W¡±, who thought that he would be rejected directly, was overjoyed when he saw this. Even if Yu Han stood him upter, he was already very happy to receive a promise from her.


    [Alright, God Yu. I¡¯ll wait for your call.]


    Yu Han covered her face. ¡°I already said that I¡¯m not God Yu. Don¡¯t call me that.¡±


    ¡°W¡± replied, ¡°Alright, God Yu.¡±


    Yu Han was a little tired. Forget it, she could not be bothered to argue with him anymore, so she left the game.


    Ji Jun replied, [That¡¯s still very dangerous.] After that, he did not receive a reply from Yu Han for a long time. He guessed that Yu Han would not be angry again, so he sent a question mark tentatively.


    Yu Han, who had been pped in the face, recalled that she had just promised Ji Jun that she would not expose her identity. Yet, she was immediately recognized and immediately felt a little guilty. She was d that she did not let Ji Jun get involved just now. Otherwise, it would be terrible if the two of them were recognized.


    Looking at the question marks from Ji Jun, Yu Han said vaguely, ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯ll pay attention next time. I had a good time ying the game today. I¡¯ll continue if I have the chance. Goodnight..¡±

 Chapter 285 - 285: Sharing The Barbecue

    Chapter 285: Sharing The Barbecue


    <b>Trantor: </b>Henyee Trantions <b> Editor: </b>Henyee Trantions


    Ji Jun read this message back and forth a few times. He felt that something was wrong, but he did not know what was wrong. The only thing he was sure of was that Yu Han was not angry. Hence, he felt relieved and replied, ¡°Goodnight.¡±


    He loosened his muscles and came out of the room, wanting to pour a ss of water. He saw Lin Zi, who had sent away the deliveryman and returned happily with supper. The fragrance of barbecued food items wafted to his nose.


    His nose twitched as he watched Lin Zi ce several boxes of barbecue of various sizes on the table. There were vegetables, mushrooms, meatballs, and some bean products.


    He paused for a moment. ¡®¡¯It¡¯s already 12 o¡¯clock. Do you still want to eat so much?¡±


    Lin Zi patted his belly. ¡°1 have no choice. I ate dinner too early tonight, so I¡¯m very hungry now.¡±


    Ji Jun held the ss of water and took a slow sip. ¡°I clearly remember that you ate a lot tonight.¡± In his impression, Lin Zi seemed to have eaten two bowls of rice and a pile of meat and vegetables.


    ¡°That¡¯s different. That¡¯s dinner. This is supper.¡± Lin Zi picked up amb skewer and stuffed it into his mouth. He chewed on it with a creak and his mouth was bulging. ¡°Good kids like you who eat three meals regrly and don¡¯t eat much carbs and oil won¡¯t understand the joy of eating meat and drinking wine.¡±


    Ji Jun looked at the pile of barbecue food silently and suddenly said, ¡°I remember that you had high cholesterol during your physical examinationst time. There¡¯s also moderate gout. The doctor rmends that you try your best to control your diet.¡±


    At the mention of this, Lin Zi immediately felt that the mutton skewers in his mouth were no longer nice. Wasn¡¯t this rubbing his nose in it?


    Who among the young and middle-aged people nowadays did not have any problems? However, they still had to eat what they needed to eat. Otherwise, what was the point of working so hard?


    What puzzled Lin Zi even more was that a self-centered person like Ji Jun usually wouldn¡¯t care if he ate supper or not. However, he was so talkative tonight. It was obvious that something was wrong.


    Lin Zi put down the barbecue food item in his hands. ¡°If you have something to say, just say it. You¡¯re beating around the bush and making me feel afraid.¡±


    Ji Jun nced at him. ¡°How can you say that?¡±


    Lin Zi squeezed out a smile. ¡°Isn¡¯t this not in line with your straightforward style?¡± After all, Ji Jun had always said whatever he wanted.


    Ji Jun pursed his lips and did notment on the adjective ¡°straightforward¡±. He said calmly, ¡°You ate Yu Han¡¯s fried chickenst time. Aren¡¯t you going to give her a few skewers of barbecue this time?¡±


    Lin Zi came to a realization and looked at Ji Jun speechlessly. ¡°If you want to see Yu Han, just say it. Why are you beating around the bush?¡±


    He lowered his head to look at the barbecue food items in front of him. In the end, he cleared out a box and ced a few skewers of vegetables, some soybean products, and some meat inside. Then, he gave them to Ji Jun. ¡°Here you go. Go and date your lover.¡±


    As for him, he could only drink and eat skewers alone.


    However, Ji Jun did not reach out to take it. ¡°Send her a message.¡±


    Lin Zi pointed at himself. ¡°Me?¡±


    Ji Jun nodded. ¡°You were the one who ate her foodst time. Isn¡¯t it normal for you to send it now?¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, alright. I¡¯ll send her the news.¡± Lin Zi rolled his eyes and muttered, ¡°You make it sound like I¡¯m the only one who ate that fried chicken. You clearly ate it yourself, and you even got Yu Han to feed you.¡±


    ¡°You ate the most?¡±


    Lin Zi retorted, ¡°I transferred the money to Yu Han for the price of the fried chicken I ate that day. Hence, no matter how much I eat, I¡¯m still eating my own food. I don¡¯t owe you guys anything. Instead, you guys owe me¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll treat you to the barbecue tonight.¡± The rich Ji Jun interrupted Lin Zi¡¯s nagging.


    Lin Zi immediately beamed with joy. ¡°I¡¯ll send a message to Little Yu now.¡±


    At the same time, he sighed inwardly. Not only did he want to manage Ji Jun¡¯s career and take care of Ji Jun¡¯s life, but he also had to worry about his rtionship. As expected, managers¡¯ work was inhumane.


    However, although he sighed, he was happy again when he thought of the three-month bonus he was about to receive.


    However, he soon could not smile anymore because Yu Han rejected his invitation.


    [Thank you, Brother Lin, but I have a morning scene tomorrow morning and have to get up early, so I won¡¯t eat tonight.]


    Lin Zi showed the message to Ji Jun. ¡°Yu Han doesn¡¯t want to eat. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to share it with her, but if you want to see her, you should strike while the iron is hot after ying the game.. Arrange for a time to meet her¡­¡±

 Chapter 286 - 286: Morning Filming

    Chapter 286: Morning Filming


    <b>Trantor: </b>Henyee Trantions <b> Editor: </b>Henyee Trantions


    Ji Jun could not be bothered with Lin Zi¡¯s nagging. After reading Yu Han¡¯s rejection message, he turned around and returned to his room.


    Before Lin Zi could finish speaking, he looked up and saw Ji Jun running away. Ji Jun vividly showed him what it meant to move away after using people. He instantly felt stifled and shouted at Ji Jun¡¯s back, ¡°I¡¯m not done talking. Do you have to be so realistic?¡±


    However, it was obvious that Ji Jun, whose n had failed, was unwilling to show any mercy.


    Lin Zi was angry and helpless. ¡°For the sake of money, I¡¯ll tolerate you.¡± Then, he picked up a handful of roasted chives as if he was venting his anger and stuffed them into his mouth, crunching them.


    Yu Han¡¯s reply to Lin Zi was not an excuse. She did have a morning scene tomorrow morning. In the drama, the female lead and the male lead went to watch the sunrise together. Considering the grooming time, she would have to wake up at four o¡¯clock tomorrow at thetest.


    Hence, in order to be able to get up tomorrow morning, she hurriedly washed up and stuffed herself into bed before falling asleep.


    Yu Han felt that she had just closed her eyes when she was woken up the next second.


    ¡°Hanhan, it¡¯s almost four o¡¯clock. Get up.¡± Assistant Lang Yu knocked on the door.


    Yu Han held the nket and covered her ears. Shey on the bed and did not want to get up at all. In the end, He Meng personally came in, lifted the nket, and pulled her up from the bed.


    The three of them did not even have time to eat breakfast. They arrived at the set with sleepy eyes.


    Obviously, Yu Han and the other two were not the only ones in the same situation. Most of the people on set were yawning as they worked.


    Yu Han came to Bai Chao¡¯s side. ¡°Why does the sky look a little gloomy? Are you sure we can get to see the sunrise this morning?¡±


    Bai Chao looked at the thick clouds in the sky and was a little uncertain. He said worriedly, ¡°I¡¯ve already checked the weather forecast. It says that it¡¯s a sunny day today. The sunrise is at 5:48 am. The weather forecast can¡¯t be wrong, right?¡±


    However, it was obvious that the current situation in the sky was not as expected.


    Filming natural scenery was the most dependent on luck. If they were unlucky and happened to encounter clouds floating past, blocking the rising sun, the entire production team¡¯s early morning rush would be in vain.


    Yu Han yawned. ¡°Who knows? What if these clouds don¡¯t dissipate? Can you still reason with the heavens or the Meteorological Bureau?¡±


    Hence, when Bai Chao heard this, he hurriedly berated, ¡°Go, go, go. Don¡¯t jinx me.¡±


    Yu Han shrugged and went to the dressing room to do her hair. After all, although she was not sure if they could see the sun, she still had to prepare well.


    Not only her, but the staff outside were also nervously doing the preparatory work.


    The makeup artist was applying foundation for her. Yu Han closed her eyes when she suddenly heard the sound of a chair being pulled out.


    She opened her eyes and saw Su Long, who was about to sit down, in the mirror. She said softly, ¡°Morning.¡±


    Su Long stopped in his tracks and sized up Yu Han through the mirror. Then, he lowered his head and nodded. ¡°Morning.¡±


    Ever since the hype up matter was exposedst time, her rtionship with Su Long had changed from their usual friendly one to a neutral one. Fortunately, the two of them were professional people and would not bring their personal emotions into the drama, so it did not affect the filming work.


    However, the production team clearly sensed this change, so the atmosphere became much more tense. Bai Chao saw it, he could not say anything but when he thought of what Su Long¡¯s manager had done.


    After the two of them greeted each other, they were silent for a moment. The atmosphere in the dressing room became much heavier.


    The makeup artist behind them, who was in charge of the two of them¡¯s makeup, also stopped smiling. Her makeup movements became much smaller.


    Yu Han could not be bothered with these small details. Since her makeup still needed to take some more time, she hurriedly closed her eyes to rest.


    Half an hourter, Old Bai¡¯s excited voice came from outside the house. ¡°Hurry, hurry, hurry! The sun is about to rise. Where are the actors? Hurry up and get into position!¡±


    Yu Han opened her eyes, which were filled with the remnants of sleepiness. The row of lights in front of the makeup mirror made her blink instinctively twice. Then, the sleepiness inside disappeared, and she became the energetic actress Yu Han again.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± She stood up and walked towards the door. Su Long followed behind her and gradually quickened his pace. Then, he left the dressing room side by side with her.


    When no one was paying attention, he lowered his head and whispered, ¡°Thank you for the managementpany..¡±

 Chapter 287 - 287: Roping In

    Chapter 287: Roping In


    <b>Trantor: </b>Henyee Trantions <b> Editor: </b>Henyee Trantions


    The reason why Su Long wanted to thank Yu Han started a few days ago.


    At that time, when Su Long specially came to apologize to Yu Han for hyping up the on-screen couple, Yu Han asked him why he would do this.


    In Yu Han¡¯s opinion, if Su Long was really the kind of person who did not care about rtionships as long as he was popr, he would not have been so well-behaved when she caused such a hugemotion twice previously. He did not show any signs of stepping forward to ride on her poprity.


    Hence, logically speaking, he would not be that kind of person. Hence, Yu Han was a little curious about what caused Su Long s change.


    Su Long could only tell her about the managementpany.


    After hearing this, Yu Han thought of something and suddenly asked, ¡°I wonder if you¡¯ve thought of changing to another managementpany?¡±


    Su Long smiled bitterly. ¡°Of course I want to, but how can things be so easy?¡± Although he had been in the industry for a few years, he was still an unknown person. Hence, it was already good enough that a managementpany wanted him. How could he be picky?


    Yu Han pondered for a moment. ¡°Maybe I can help you.¡±


    Su Long¡¯s eyes widened, and an unbelievable guess suddenly appeared in his heart. He vaguely knew that Yu Han had rmended Yuan Fei to Starlight Entertainment. This matter made him especially envious, and he thought that it would be great if he could tag along.


    However, Su Long knew his own worth, so he knew his limits and did not speak to Yu Han. However, from what Yu Han said, was she going to rmend him to Starlight Entertainment too?


    At the thought of this, Su Long hurriedly shook his head. ¡°I still have three years left in my contract with my managementpany. If I terminate my contract in advance, I have topensate them with arge sum of money for breach of contract.¡±


    He had already considered this matter after the higher-ups in his managementpany were changed. After all, if thepany did not care about him, he was actually not much different from fighting alone now. However, this thought immediately disappeared when he saw the management contract he had signed.


    ording to the contract, if he wanted to terminate the contract in advance, he had to pay nearly two million yuan to the managementpany.


    This was all thanks to the fact that he had basically been a small yer and a bit actor since he joined the industry. His ie could barely support him. Otherwise, he would have to pay even more.


    Two million yuan was undoubtedly a huge sum of money to the current Su Long. It was impossible for him to take out thispensation. At the same time, he did not think that any managementpany could pay this penalty for a small transparent actor like him. Hence, he helplessly dismissed all thoughts.


    Considering that she had already rmended Yuan Fei previously, Yu Han was not confident that she would seed if she rmended a little transparent person this time, who was also carrying a debt of two million yuan. Hence, she did not say too much. ¡®TH give it a try first, but you still have to treat it calmly, because it might not work.¡±


    Su Long nodded. ¡°I know.¡± But even if Yu Han¡¯s words turned into an empty promise, it was enough to make Su Long overjoyed.


    ¡°However, let¡¯s get the unpleasantness out of the way. Starlight Entertainment is different from ordinary managementpanies. It has its own way of operating. Hence, if you sessfully enter Starlight Entertainment, you will be signed under a new manager. This way, your current manager probably won¡¯t be able to be your manager anymore. Hence, you still have to consider this.¡±


    When Su Long heard this, disappointment appeared on his face. ¡¯My manager treats me very well. He took care of me from my debut till now. I don¡¯t want to abandon him.¡±


    Yu Han patted his shoulder. ¡°Discuss this matter in private. Let me know when you have the conclusion. I¡¯ll go and see if I can help you.¡±


    ¡°Alright, thank you.¡± Su Long bowed sincerely to her.


    Initially, he was here to apologize to Yu Han. He had expected this to be an awkward moment. He did not expect Yu Han to not only ignore the past, but also take the initiative to help him. This made Su Long feel even more ashamed.


    Not far away, his manager, Li Bing, saw Su Long bowing several times in a row. He thought that Yu Han was making things difficult for him, so he hurriedly walked over.


    However, just as he arrived, he saw Yu Han wave her hand, part with Su Long, and leave. He looked at Su Long worriedly. ¡°Did Yu Han make things difficult for you just now? If she said anything overboard and is unwilling to forgive you, I¡¯ll apologize to her and make sure she doesn¡¯t make things difficult for you..¡±

 Chapter 288 - 288: Conflicted Over The Contract

    Chapter 288: Conflicted Over The Contract


    <b>Trantor: </b>Henyee Trantions <b> Editor: </b>Henyee Trantions


    Right now, Su Long¡¯s greatest resource was this television drama, so they could not mess it up and let Yu Han chase Su Long out of the production team.


    Su Long shook his head. ¡°Yu Han isn¡¯t such a person. Don¡¯t worry. She didn¡¯t make things difficult for me. Instead, she wanted to help me.¡±


    Li Bing did not really believe him. ¡°You said that she wanted to help you. What did she help you with?¡±


    Su Long frowned. ¡°She said that she can try to help me contact Starlight Entertainment and see if I can transfer my management contract to them.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Li Bing pped his thigh in joy. ¡°This is great news.¡±


    However, when he looked up, he saw that there was no joy on Su Long¡¯s face. He even asked in confusion, ¡°Why do you look so sad?¡± He thought of something. ¡°Could it be that Yu Han made an uneptable condition?¡±


    Su Long shook his head. Seeing that the joy on his face had notpletely dissipated, he felt even worse. ¡°If I transfer to Starlight Entertainment, you can¡¯t be my manager anymore.¡±


    Li Bing did not expect him to be worried about this problem. She felt a little amused and touched. ¡°Silly boy, I¡¯m different from you. I¡¯m a manager. I don¡¯t have topensate for the breach of contract. I can go anywhere.¡±


    He looked at Su Long and recalled that he was the one who had noticed this silly kid back then and tricked him into thepany. At that time, they were still young and had fantasies about this industry. They thought that perhaps they could be popr overnight tomorrow and reach the peak of their lives.


    But now, they had to rack their brains just to get another job.


    Li Bing advised, ¡°If you give up such a good opportunity, you¡¯ll regret it for the rest of your life.¡±


    On the other hand, He Meng was also a little stunned when she found out that Yu Han had promised Su Long.


    ¡°Did I hear wrongly? You actually want to sign Su Long into ourpany?¡± She even touched Yu Han¡¯s forehead. ¡°At least, from the way we¡¯ve interacted for so long, I don¡¯t think you have such a saintly character.¡±


    Yu Han rolled her eyes. ¡°Of course I¡¯m not a saint. I naturally have my reasons for doing this.¡±


    Yu Han was indeed unhappy that Su Long had acted first and told herter for the hype up. However, it was not a big deal. Moreover, although Su Long had his own thoughts, his character was not bad.


    Most importantly, the original book wrote that after this television drama was broadcasted, Su Long became popr overnight and became the next husband in the hearts of many female fans. He immediately soared to be an A-list celebrity. In the next few years, his career would continue to rise and he would be a real money tree.


    Therefore, from this perspective, he could indeed be considered a neer with great potential.


    With the idea that one did not allow benefits created by one¡¯s own work to rue to others, Yu Han naturally wanted to take him in. Unfortunately, she did not have a managementpany, so she could only think of a way to pull him into Big Uncle¡¯s managementpany.


    It was also written in the book that although Big Uncle¡¯s Starlight Entertainment was iparably glorious now, other problems would soon appear. The biggest thing was that Song Lian, the top male celebrity of thepany, would stab someone because of a rtionship dispute and be jailed. This would cause thepany¡¯s image to be greatly damaged, and the stock price to fall, causing a very huge economic loss.


    The other managementpanies seized this opportunity to attack and fight for the market share. Although Starlight Entertainment resisted the siege from all directions because of its high health, it was still severely injured and slowly fell from its position as a big shot in the entertainment industry.


    If she could find two more money trees for Starlight Entertainment before that, even if something happened to thepany, it would not be greatly damaged because there were others holding the fort.


    However, Yu Han could not tell He Meng about the story plot. Hence, she could only pretend to be confident. ¡°With me around, our television drama will definitely be popr. Then, as the male lead, Su Long will definitely be popr too. Isn¡¯t this letting him off easy? Hence, I think we might as well stuff him into Starlight Entertainment. No matter how popr he is, thepany will be able to take a share of his ie.¡±


    Hearing her words, He Meng didn¡¯t know if she should be angry or amused. She pointed at Yu Han¡¯s head helplessly. ¡°We¡¯re not even as scheming as you.¡±


    I lowever, 1 le Meng knew very well that Yu In would more or less scheme, but she did it out of kindness.


    Since Yu Han had already made up her mind, He Meng did not persuade her anymore.


    From another perspective, this was a good thing for Yu Han..

 Chapter 289 - 289: Within Starlight

    Chapter 289: Within Starlight


    <b>Trantor: </b>Henyee Trantions <b> Editor: </b>Henyee Trantions


    Although it was taboo for Yu Han, as an artist, to interfere too much in thepany¡¯s matters, her eldest uncle was the president of thepany. Hence, as long as President Chen doted on her, everything was not a problem.


    On the other hand, if Yu Han wanted to develop in the industry, she could not always fight alone. Hence, her kindness to others today could be considered as nurturing her own power.


    Not to mention Yuan Fei, she probably would not stab Yu Han in the back without the temptation of special benefits. With what happened to Su Long today, as long as he was not an ungrateful person, he should be grateful for Yu Han¡¯s help from the bottom of his heart.


    However, He Meng was also in a difficult position. ¡°I¡¯ve already rmended Yuan Fei for youst time. If I interfere again this time, things might not go so smoothly. I¡¯m afraid it will attract bad rumors in thepany.¡±


    Starlight Entertainment was a bigpany with many managers and artists, so it was also filled with factions. Although He Meng had a high status in thepany because of her past results, it did not mean that everyone in thepany liked her.


    After all, resources were everything in the entertainment industry. Hence, even if they were in the samepany, there would be manypetitions for resources. He Meng had already nned to retire behind the scenes after terminating her contract with the previous artist and did not want to lead any more artists.


    Just as everyone was about to heave a sigh of relief and feel that they had one less strong opponent, they did not expect her to secretlye back again and manage an unknown neer.


    Although this matter did not cause much trouble outside, it still caused a lot of discussion in Starlight Entertainment.


    After all, many artists in thepany wanted to sign under her and be a Heavenly King and Queen like the seniors. However, they were now taken advantage of by a little girl who came out of nowhere. Everyone was surprised and jealous.


    However, Yu Han, a neer, had never been to thepany. They did not even have the chance to interact with her and observe her. The only chance to see her was on the trending list.


    This made those small artists even more indignant.


    It could only be said that the only good thing now was that He Meng did not do much in thepany after signing with Yu Han. She did not look like she was trying to promote Yu Han.


    However, even so, Yu Han¡¯s current development was still very fierce.


    Many managers were secretly hating He Meng for being so lucky. She picked up a neer with such strong potential.


    However, what they did not know was that He Meng herself was also suffering because of this. No matter what her original intention was, since she had taken over Yu Han¡¯s management contract, she definitely wanted to achieve something.


    Yet, Yu Han was too hardworking and had no use for her at all. Hence, it was not that she did not want to fight for Yu Han, but Yu Han did not give her this chance at all. Hence, she could only spread her hands and lie t .


    Hence, He Meng felt that she couldn¡¯t say anything. However, if sheined to her peers about these things, she would definitely receive a lot of eye rolls, thinking that she was definitely showing off.


    Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it be good for an artist to work hard!


    If the various artists under them could work harder and avoid trouble and take care of their private lives, the managers would burn two more incense sticks to pay their respects during the new year, let alone making them work hard.


    The difference was obvious. It could only be said that people¡¯s sorrows and joys were different.


    Just as He Meng had expected, she quickly received a call from the department manager after she helped Su Long send the application to the artist department.


    The other party¡¯s tone was very polite, but the meaning between the lines was that he could not always make an exception for her alone. It was fine with Yuan Fei in the past, but it was not difficult for a small artist with no foundation to sign into thepany. However, Su Long was different now. He was involved in the management contract andpensation. If he wanted to get things done, he had to mobilize thepany¡¯s audit department, legal department, and so on.


    If Su Long was poached by He Meng and she took over his contract, it would still be reasonable for He Meng¡¯s sake. However, He Meng was obviously unwilling to lead another artist, so she had to throw Su Long¡¯s matter to them.


    The manager of the artiste department did not want to take over these troublesome matters. After all, Starlight Entertainment did notck such an artist.


    While He Meng was arguing with the manager of the artist department, this matter had somehow spread in thepany.

 Chapter 290 - 290: Attack

    Chapter 290: Attack


    <b>Trantor: </b>Henyee Trantions <b> Editor: </b>Henyee Trantions


    After the news spread, someone who did not get along with He Meng immediately reported the matter to Chen Hai during the meeting.


    This person¡¯s name was Dong Cheng. He entered thepany a few years earlier than He Meng and could be considered He Meng¡¯s senior. He had even taken care of He Meng for half a year back then, so he had always considered himself He Meng¡¯s master.


    However, he was really not as capable as He Meng. Until now, he had only brought up one quasi A-list artist. This made Dong Cheng feel very unbnced, so he often made things difficult for He Meng, wanting to make things difficult for her.


    Unfortunately, He Meng was very particr in her work. She rarely left anything to be used against her, making him unable to get back at her even if he wanted to. Now that he finally discovered He Meng¡¯s mistakes, he immediately refused to let go.


    ¡°We all know that Great Manager He¡¯s judgment has always been the most urate. Look, she clearly said that she wanted to rest and not manage any artists, but in the end, she unearthed three new talents with potential for thepany.¡±


    The three new bloods he was talking about were Yu Han, Yuan Fei, and Su Long.


    Chen Hai knew that Yu Han had previously rmended one of her friends, Yuan Fei, to enter thepany. At that time, he was a little worried that his child would be deceived, so he specially got someone to investigate Yuan Fei¡¯s background. He only rxed when he found that she had a clean background and was considered an honest girl, so he did not ask about the specifics.


    Now that he heard Dong Cheng say that He Meng had found three artists, he was a little puzzled. ¡°Did our Manager He find talents for thepany again?¡±


    Seeing that Chen Hai did not look angry, no one did not dare to add insult to injury with Dong Cheng. They only echoed, ¡°Sister He has always had a unique taste. 1 think she discovered another good seedling, so she wants to pull him into thepany.¡±


    Chen Hai knocked on the table and everyone stopped discussing. He looked at the manager of the artist department. ¡°Then let¡¯s see what¡¯s so special about the artist He Meng likes.¡±


    The manager of the artist department sent Su Long¡¯s personal information to Chen Hai. Chen Hai clicked on it, and Su Long¡¯s photo appeared on the screen. He blurted out, ¡°He¡¯s a male artist.¡±


    He immediately felt a little ufortable.


    Based on Chen Hai¡¯s understanding of He Meng, she did not like to interfere in other people¡¯s matters. The reason why she changed her style and rmended people one after another must have something to do with Yu Han.


    Hence, rather than saying that He Meng was rmending someone, it was more urate to say that Yu Han was using He Meng to rmend someone.


    Previously, Yu Han rmended Yuan Fei to thepany because the two of them were good friends. However, she actually rmended a male artist now, and this male artist was currently filming with Yu Han. They were filming the rtionship scenes as the male and female leads.


    There were many examples of people falling in love because of acting in the industry. This made Chen Hai wonder if the two of them had taken a fancy to each other during filming. Su Long took the opportunity to use Yu Han as a springboard to enter Starlight Entertainment.


    At the thought of this, Chen Hai was the first to refuse.


    However, youngsters were rebellious nowadays. If the elders did not want them to do something, they would go against their will and insist on doing it. Hence, even if he did not agree in his heart, Chen Hai did not n to forcefully interfere for the time being. Instead, he wanted to find out the situation first before taking appropriate measures.


    ¡°He does look like a good seedling.¡± Chen Hai kept Su Long¡¯s information. ¡°Let¡¯s discuss thister. Since He Meng rmended him, we ll find time to ask her what¡¯s going on before making a decision.¡±


    When Dong Cheng saw Chen Hai¡¯s neutral attitude, he knew that if this continued, this matter would probably blow over. He immediately looked indignant. It was so difficult to get hold of He Meng¡¯s weakness. If he did not take the opportunity to make things difficult for her, he would not be able to take it lying down.


    ¡°President Chen, although 1 believe that Great Manager He is loyal to thepany,¡± Dong Cheng insisted. ¡°But you also know that ourpany¡¯s operating method is different from otherpanies. We have our own rules and regtions. Hence, even if the manager has a neer she thinks highly of and wants to introduce him to thepany, she has to follow the process. She can¡¯t just sign a contract for him as soon as hees up. If everyone does this, thepany¡¯s matters will be in chaos in the future.¡±


    Chen Hai nced at Dong Cheng and knew that he was deliberately stirring up trouble to mess up He Meng¡¯s matter. He Meng¡¯s matter was Yu Han¡¯s matter, and it concerned his niece. Chen Hai was a little unhappy that he was repeatedly stopped, but he also understood that Dong Cheng¡¯s words were not unreasonable..

 Chapter 291 - 291: Worry

    Chapter 291: Worry


    <b>Trantor: </b>Henyee Trantions <b> Editor: </b>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°You¡¯re right. We can¡¯t make such a hasty decision.¡± Chen Hai pondered for a moment. ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll send someone to understand the situationter and give the corresponding regtions.¡±


    Chen Hai did not directly reprimand Dong Cheng for not giving up. Instead, he said this promise was notpletely a promise. Although Dong Cheng was still unwilling, he knew that this was already the limit.


    He wanted to make things difficult for He Meng, but he didn¡¯t n to infuriate his boss, so he could only agree in silence.


    After the meeting ended, Chen Hai returned to his office. He did not have time to deal with work and immediately called He Meng. The first thing he said when he picked up was, ¡°What exactly is going on with Su Long? This is not like your usual style of doing things. You keep bringing people into thepany.¡±


    He Meng had already expected this when she submitted the application about Su Long. Hence, she was very calm in the face of her big boss¡¯s question. ¡°This is Hanhan¡¯s idea.¡±


    Chen Hai frowned. ¡°She has taken a fancy to that brat?¡±


    When He Meng heard Chen Hai¡¯s murderous tone, she felt that if she dared to say ¡°yes¡±, Chen Hai would probably bring his men to the production team and teach Su Long a lesson.


    After all, Yu Han was only 18 years old this year. In the eyes of the elders, she was still a child. It would be strange if Chen Hai was not angry that such a young sprout was taken away by an unfamiliar outsider.


    In order to avoid unnecessary tragedies, He Meng hurriedly rified, ¡°No, Hanhan is filming two dramas now and has to revise her homework. She also has to prepare for the eSports variety showter. She¡¯s so busy all day and doesn¡¯t even have enough time to rest. How can she be in the mood to fall in love?¡±


    Unexpectedly, Chen Hai¡¯s reaction was even more intense than before when he heard her words. ¡°Why did you arrange so many jobs for her? Hanhan is still growing. What should we do if she doesn¡¯t sleep enough? Try to push back those jobs. Don¡¯t tire her out.¡±


    If it were any other artist, they would be so happy to hear their boss¡¯s words. Unfortunately, Chen Hai¡¯s benevolence as a capitalist only applied to Yu Han.


    To prevent the big boss from feeling that she was harsh on his beloved niece, He Meng could only remind him tactfully, ¡°Hanhan basically takes on jobs herself now.¡±


    It meant that although she was her manager, she could not control Yu Han too much.


    When Chen Hai heard this, he was silent for a moment before sighing. ¡°Hanhan¡¯s personality is too simr to her mother¡¯s.¡±


    Once Yu Han¡¯s mother decided to do something, she would plunge into it. Even nine bulls could not pull her back. It was the same when she suddenly changed from Chinese painting to oil painting and decided to marry that scumbag Yu Tian. It could be said that she was so stubborn that it made people feel helpless.


    Hearing the sadness and regret in the big boss¡¯s tone, He Meng cleverly did not respond. Instead, she changed the topic. ¡°The reason why Hanhan thought of rmending Su Long is because she thinks that he has potential and his character is not bad. Hence, she wants to pull him into thepany with the idea that one does not allow benefits created by one¡¯s own work to rue to others.¡±


    As Yu Han¡¯s manager, He Meng was still more biased towards Yu Han, so she tried her best to exin on Yu Han¡¯s behalf.


    She knew what Chen Hai liked to hear the most, so she went along with him. ¡°Hanhan thinks that you, her Big Uncle, has taken care of her so much, so she wants to repay you well. Unfortunately, she¡¯s still young and doesn¡¯t have much ability now. She can¡¯t do much, so on the one hand, she wants to work hard to film and earn money to feed back to thepany. On the other hand, she wants to dig out more good seedlings for thepany and let them earn more money for you.¡±


    As expected, when Chen Hai heard He Meng say that Yu Han was thinking for him and thepany, his tone instantly changed.


    ¡°Sigh, what does a child like her know? How can she worry about thepany¡¯s matters? As long as she lives her life well, I¡¯ll thank her profusely.¡± Although he said that, he did not hide the joy and pride in his tone.


    He Meng continued, ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. Hanhan is someone who likes to worry and wants to return the favor when others treat her well.¡±


    Chen Hai agreed very much. ¡°That¡¯s right. 1 don¡¯t know if this is good or bad.¡± Just like those scoundrels from the Yu Family. Didn¡¯t they take advantage of Yu Han¡¯s beauty and kindness to make use of her to gain benefits and fool her?


    Chen Hai finally confirmed it again.. ¡°Are you sure nothing happened between Su Long and Hanhan?¡±

 Chapter 292 - 292: Studio

    Chapter 292: Studio


    <b>Trantor: </b>Henyee Trantions <b> Editor: </b>Henyee Trantions


    He Meng promised, ¡°There¡¯s indeed no ambiguous rtionship. Moreover, Hanhan probably doesn¡¯t think much of him.¡±


    ¡°Of course. Our Hanhan has good taste. How would she easily fancy anyone?¡± Chen Hai praised first, then thought about it secretly. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s open a studio for Hanhan first and put it under Starlight Entertainment.¡±


    He Meng jumped up and said in surprise, ¡°This¡­ doesn¡¯t sound good.¡±


    Opening their own studio was probably the dream of every artist. After all, they could make their own decisions. How satisfying would it be to earn money without being split by their managementpany?


    However, to most artists, this was just a thought. This was because opening a studio meant that the artist or artist¡¯s team had to do everything themselves, including pulling connections, resources, business, and so on.


    This was equivalent to an artist going to fight alone. It was very difficult for an artist without a certain amount of capital and connections to do well.


    Unless the artist was not career-minded to begin with, or had a strong background and did not have to worry about resources.


    As the saying went, it was easier to take advantage of a big tree. There were indeed many rules for signing a managementpany, and their earnings would be deducted, but the resources they could obtain were iparable, especially for neers.


    As a neer, it was still too risky for He Meng and Yu Han to open a studio alone.


    Chen Hai did not think much of it. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? The studio is under Starlight Entertainment. Other than being protected by Starlight Entertainment, you don¡¯t have to worry about resources. Moreover, you don¡¯t have to be controlled by Starlight Entertainment¡¯s various rules. It¡¯s killing two birds with one stone.¡±


    In that case, it was indeed not a big problem. He Meng was also a little tempted.


    Chen Hai said decisively, ¡°The studio will be led by you. You and Hanhan will work together and you will assign a professional team to Hanhan. Then, I will transfer Yuan Fei and Su Long¡¯s management contract to the studio. No one will dare to have any objections now.¡±


    Such a big matter involved a lot of things, so He Meng did not dare to agree easily. She rejected, ¡°The most important thing in this matter is Hanhan¡¯s opinion. I want to discuss it with her first and see what she thinks before making a decision.¡±


    Chen Hai thought that Yu Han was an opinionated person and that she might not like him arranging so many things, so he immediately changed his words. ¡°This is my suggestion. It¡¯s fine if Hanhan doesn¡¯t like it. As for Su Long¡¯s management contract, I¡¯ll get someone to deal with itter.¡±


    With Chen Hai¡¯s speed of changing his words and careful attitude, if word got out, who would believe that he was the famous president of Starlight Entertainment?


    Even He Meng was a little envious of Yu Han. She could have such a good uncle who doted on her so much. Why couldn¡¯t she have such an uncle herself? Indeed, reincarnation was a skill.


    However, the better Chen Hai treated Yu Han, the more benefits she could reap as Yu Han¡¯s manager. Hence, He Meng immediately became happy after feeling jealous.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, 1¡¯11 analyze the pros and cons of opening a studio with Hanhan. We¡¯ll see what Hanhan decides in the end.¡±


    As she had expected, Hanhan¡¯s first reaction was to reject this suggestion. ¡°I¡¯m still a neer and have no roots. How can the people in thepany not have any objections to me suddenly opening a studio?¡±


    One had to know that in thepany, only those artists who had reached the top of the pyramid could receive such treatment.


    ¡°Moreover, Yuan Fei and Su Long¡¯s management contracts were originally meant for Starlight Entertainment. Now, they suddenly said that they want to transfer them to a small studio. What if Yuan Fei and Su Long resent us and me us instead?¡±


    This was indeed a problem worth considering.


    Chen Hai opened a studio for Yu Han so that she could escape Starlight Entertainment¡¯s rules. In his heart, there was not much difference whether Yu Han was under Starlight or if she opened a studio alone.


    As long as Yu Han needed it, all the resources in thepany would lean towards her unconditionally. Hence, he did not think that there was anything wrong with transferring Yuan Fei and Su Long¡¯s management contract to the studio.. After all, as Yu Han¡¯s subordinates, how would Starlight mistreat them?

 Chapter 293 - 293: Guilt

    Chapter 293: Guilt


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    This was Chen Hai¡¯s understanding as a superior, but it was obvious that he did not think so from Yu Han¡¯s perspective. No matter how good Starlight Entertainment was or how good Big Uncle was, it was not a reason for her to take advantage of him.


    If she wanted to open a studio, she had to set up the studio and not rely on others for a living. Yu Han knew very well that Big Uncle¡¯s kindness to her was not what she deserved, so she could not lose her sense of propriety.


    From He Meng¡¯s perspective, she had another problem to worry about.


    A few years ago, she worked too hard on her career, causing her to want to leave the entertainment industry and live a stable life. Unexpectedly, Chen Tian found her again just as she had this thought and she came to be Yu Han¡¯s manager.


    Fortunately, Yu Han was considered to be easy, so she was not as busy as before. However, if she had to manage a studio and sign with other artists, she would definitely be busy again in the future. This went against her previous wish to rest.


    However, as the saying went, soldiers who did not want to be generals were not good soldiers. Simrly, workers who did not want to be bosses were not good workers.


    Every worker fantasized about being the boss and being in charge. He Meng was no exception. He Meng was conflicted and didn¡¯t want to work. At the same time, she was a little tempted to open a studio and be the boss.


    Yu Han could tell that He Meng was in a dilemma in a second. To be honest, even she was a little tempted. After all, she was not really an 18-year-old girl. This young shell contained an adult soul that had been independent for many years. Hence,pared to relying on others, Yu Han wanted to make her own career.


    If she could open her own studio and be the boss, her autonomy and ability to earn money would increase greatly. Yu Han hesitated for a moment before finally calling Chen Hai and telling him what she was worried about.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s quite good now. There¡¯s no need to cause trouble for Big Uncle. Otherwise, if we break thepany¡¯s rules and other artists cause trouble, it will be troublesome.¡±


    However, Chen Hai did not care. ¡°Thepany is mine. I made the decisions. Who dares to have any objections?¡±


    Yu Han found it funny. ¡°Of course they wouldn¡¯t dare to openly oppose you, their boss, but they would still be a little resentful because of this.¡±


    Chen Hai shook his head. He felt that his little niece was indeed still a child. How could there be so much fairness in the entertainment industry where connections and resources prevailed and benefits came first?


    In this industry, everyone wished they could be a celebrity with plenty of resources. For this, many people were even willing to lower their heads and offer their bodies just to obtain ¡°preferential treatment¡±.


    However, Chen Hai did not intend to tell Yu Han too much about these dark things in the industry. He could roughly guess from Yu Han¡¯s tone that she wanted to open a studio, but she was afraid of causing trouble for him, her eldest uncle.


    His tone softened with a hint of sadness and grievance. ¡°Hanhan, don¡¯t push us too far. You¡¯re my biological sister¡¯s child, just like my biological child. If we can¡¯t do anything for you, it¡¯s also a burden to us.¡±


    Yu Han was defeated by Chen Hai¡¯s trick and could only say. ¡°Then 1¡¯11 consider it again.¡±


    However, not long after she hung up, her little uncle, Chen Tian, who had received the news from somewhere, also called to persuade Yu Han. ¡°Why are you so stupid? It¡¯s such a good thing, yet you still rejected it. This is something your Big Uncle gave you. Just ept it calmly.¡±


    Yu Han said honestly, ¡°You guys have already taken care of me enough. I feel that 1 don¡¯t deserve it.¡±


    When Chen Tian heard her words, he cursed the Yu Family in his heart. They caused a pampered daughter like Yu Han to behave like this. In the eyes of the Chen Family, Yu Han was their precious darling. She should live freely and not be so overcautious.


    He sighed. ¡°Back then, although Big Brother could tell that Yu Tian was not very reliable, he doted on your mother very much. Hence, he couldn¡¯t do anything when your mother wheedled at him, so he didn¡¯t stop the two of them from getting together, causing your mother to die regretfully in the end. This matter has always been a regret in your Big Uncle¡¯s heart. Other than the fact that you¡¯re my sister¡¯s daughter, he more or less wants topensate you by treating you well now.¡±


    Actually, it was not just Big Brother. Even he had been regretting it all these years. If they had stopped her more, Yu Han¡¯s mother might not have died so early.


    ¡°So just agree to it. That way, he¡¯ll more or less feel better..¡±

 Chapter 294 - 294: Agreement

    Chapter 294: Agreement


    <b>Trantor: </b>Henyee Trantions <b> Editor: </b>Henyee Trantions


    Yu Han had no reason to reject Little Uncle when he mentioned Chen Meng. She thought for a while and finally relented, but she still insisted. ¡°We can put the studio under Starlight Entertainment, but we¡¯ll pay for the funding to establish the studio ourselves.¡±


    She still could not ept such a huge benefit in peace. Moreover, she thought that the people in thepany would not have such a big opinion if she didn¡¯t upy thepany¡¯s resources.


    Chen Hai quickly agreed when he heard this suggestion.


    In Chen Tian and Chen Hai¡¯s opinion, since Yu Han did not want to upy too many of thepany¡¯s resources and let Starlight Entertainment¡¯s employees gossip, they would subsidize her in private at most. For example, the two of them could transfer another sum of money to Yu Han¡¯s ount in the name of pocket money.


    Hence, they did not ask Yu Han if she was short of money or not. They did not know that Yu Han did not touch the pocket money they transferred into her ount every month and did not n to.


    After He Meng heard Yu Han¡¯s suggestion, she thought for a moment and felt that this was good. At the very least, they would be less involved if they split the ounts. Moreover, if they paid for it themselves, Starlight Entertainment would have less control over them.


    As for money, He Meng was not worried. After all, she had managed a Heavenly King and a Heavenly Queen before, so she was quite rich.


    As for Yuan Fei and Su Long¡¯s management contracts, Yu Han thought for a moment and decided to ask for their opinions before making the next step.


    When Yuan Fei heard that Yu Han wanted to open her own studio and asked if she was willing to transfer the management contract to the studio¡¯s name, she did not ask for too many reasons. She only hesitated for a moment before agreeing readily.


    What a joke. She had only entered Starlight Entertainment because of Yu Han. Now that Yu Han wanted to leave Starlight Entertainment, she naturally had to leave with her.


    The reason why she hesitated was firstly because she was a little worried about her management contract with Starlight Entertainment, and secondly, she felt a little sorry for her manager, Liu Lu.


    After signing with thepany, Liu Lu treated her quite well, yet she left just like that. She felt that it was not very kind.


    He Meng assured her, ¡°If you decide to sign over, we can help you deal with the subsequent problems.¡±


    She believed that with Chen Hai¡¯s support, all of this would not be a problem.


    As for Liu Lu, she was groomed by He Meng and was considered a member of He Meng¡¯s camp. That was why she took over Yuan Fei at that time.


    ording to He Meng¡¯s thoughts, Liu Lu was a capable and motivated person. It would be even better if she could be pulled into the studio.


    After the studio was established, other than being in charge of daily administration, she was also in charge of Yu Han¡¯s acting career. The studio would definitely need other managers to manage the other artists.


    As the saying went, it was better to do business with familiar people than with unfamiliar people. If she could build a familiar team in the industry, it would save a lot of trouble. However, this was stealing from thepany after all. It would not be good. Hence, He Meng did not n to say much before the matter was settled. She only told Yuan Fei not to worry.


    As for Su Long, when he heard that Yu Han wanted to open her own studio and leave Starlight Entertainment, his first reaction was not to worry that his entry into Starlight Entertainment might be ruined. Instead, he asked Yu Han anxiously, ¡°Did I implicate you because of me?¡±


    Yu Han was honest. ¡°Indeed, part of it is because of you.¡±


    After all, this matter had started because of Su Long¡¯s management contract.


    When Su Long heard this, he looked guilty and opened his mouth, not knowing what to say. Yu Han saw his expression andughed. ¡°This has nothing to do with you. It¡¯s a blessing in disguise for me. It¡¯s actually a good thing to be able to open my own studio, right?¡±


    However, Su Long had suffered from fighting alone and was not as optimistic as Yu Han. He did not know Yu Han¡¯s background. Seeing that she did not seem to take it seriously and wasughing, he sighed in his heart. She was indeed a little girl. She was too simple-minded.


    He frowned, not knowing how to persuade Yu Han. In the end, he asked, ¡°What did Sister He say?¡±


    He was a nobody and could not influence Yu Han¡¯s thoughts. He thought that He Meng was a famous manager and knew more. She would probably give Yu Han better suggestions.


    Yu Han pointed at herself. ¡°Sister Meng will work with me. We¡¯ll be partners.¡±


    Su Long wanted to persuade her, but when he heard that even He Meng was involved, he immediately fell silent..

 Chapter 295 - 295: The Bond Between The Two Of Them

    Chapter 295: The Bond Between The Two Of Them


    <b>Trantor: </b>Henyee Trantions <b> Editor: </b>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Now, I want to ask for your opinion. Do you want to join my studio?¡± Yu Han asked Su Long. ¡°If you¡¯re unwilling, 1¡¯11 still think of a way to force you into Starlight Entertainment as we agreed previously.¡±


    Su Long thought for a moment. ¡°Then I¡¯ll follow you.¡±


    On the other hand, Li Bing had just returned from shopping and happened to hear their conversation. Seeing that Su Long had actually given up the opportunity to enter argepany like Starlight Entertainment, he immediately said anxiously, ¡°No, our Su Long is joking.¡±


    When Su Long heard the voice, he looked at him disapprovingly. Just as he was about to say something, Li Bing gave him a crazed look, indicating for him not to speak.


    Li Bing licked his lips and said to Yu Han, ¡°Teacher Yu, thank you for always thinking for our Su Long. However, this change of management contract is not a small matter after all, so can you let us consider it again?¡±


    Yu Han did not care about his attitude. She nodded and said, ¡°Indeed, you should consider it carefully. 1¡¯11 give you a few days. Tell me the answer after you¡¯ve discussed it.¡±


    After saying that, Yu Han thought of something, so she added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Whether youe to my studio or not, my previous promise will still count.¡±


    It was obvious that Yu Han was trying her best to be sincere. This made Su Long feel even worse.


    He looked at Li Bing with some resentment. ¡°Brother Bing, you shouldn¡¯t have stopped me just now.¡±


    Li Bing let out a helpless ¡°Aiyo¡±. ¡°My silly boy, we haven¡¯t even seen the shadow of Yu Han¡¯s studio. It hasn¡¯t even begun yet. Why are you in such a hurry to decide what to do? What if she doesn¡¯t finish her studio and you lose another chance to enter Starlight Entertainment? Wouldn¡¯t that be a huge loss?¡±


    Although Li Bing did have some shorings in his personality, he was really good to Su Long. He basically considered problems from Su Long¡¯s point of view.


    Su Long lowered his head and looked at the green moss on the tiles. He whispered, ¡°Brother Bing, actually, 1 don¡¯t really want to enter Starlight Entertainment.¡±


    Li Bing did not understand. ¡°Didn¡¯t you always want to enter a bigpany and expand your ambitions in the past? Now that the opportunity is finally in front of you, why are you moving backwards?¡±


    Su Long smiled bitterly. ¡°1 was young and insensible in the past. After these few years of polishing in the industry, you and 1 know very well that even if I sign with a bigpany, 1 might not get what 1 want.¡±


    Although bigpanies had a lot of resources, they also signed a lot of artists. In a situation where there were too many boats chasing too few fish, the resources assigned to everyone were actually not that generous.


    As neers, it was even harder for them to stand out in a bigpany because there were more famous seniors above them. Basically, the senior artists would choose a round of good resources before it was the junior artists¡¯ turn.


    Of course, Li Bing knew this too. However, for people like Su Long and Yuan Fei, who had no background, resources, or connections, although it was difficult for them to shine in argepany, it was equivalent to having a job guarantee for them.


    After all, bigpanies did not keep idlers, so after signing artists, they would definitely find an opportunity to let the artists work. Even if those resources were inconspicuous and were all bit jobs, it could more or less guarantee that artists had work to do. If you were lucky enough, you might suddenly be popr in one of the bit jobs.


    Even if the chances were not high, there was still a chance. Hence, Li Bing was more inclined to let Su Long sign with Starlight Entertainment.


    ¡°But 1 don¡¯t want anyone else to be my manager.¡± Su Long finally said what was on his mind.


    Su Long¡¯s parents had divorced when he was very young. His mother married someone far away, and his father quickly married his stepmother. Then, he threw him to his grandma. From then on, Su Long¡¯s father never asked about him. He did not even give him and Grandma any living expenses.


    He was raised by Grandma on the street, sitting in front of the sewing machine. She helped others modify their clothes, be it rain or shine and earned a few yuan.


    That day, Grandma fell on the street because of a sudden acute myocardial infarction and was sent to the hospital. The doctor said that it was best to perform bypass surgery on her. Otherwise, her condition would be very critical.


    In order to gather nearly 100,000 yuan for the surgery, Su Long begged all the rtives he knew for a few days. He even put down his pride and went to his father¡¯s house, which he had not seen for many years. He knelt in front of him and asked for his help.


    In the end, he was still short of 30,000 yuan for the surgery fees..

 Chapter 296 - 296: Compromise

    Chapter 296: Compromise


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Just as Su Long was feeling anxious, Li Bing happened to appear in front of him. He said that he had seen Su Long¡¯s performance at the school anniversary and felt that he was quite good-looking and capable, so he wanted to sign him into thepany.


    After hearing Li Bing¡¯s words, Su Long only said and asked, ¡°Can you get me 30,000 yuan? If you can, 1 11 sign a contract with you.¡±


    However, the awkward thing was that as the manager of a smallpany, Li Bing¡¯s sry was not much. He had no savings, so he naturally could not fork out 30,000 yuan.


    Of course, if Li Bing had been a little more evil at that time, he could have used this opportunity to get Su Long to sign the indenture that was extremely unfavorable to him. However, Li Bing¡¯s conscience did not allow him to do so.


    Li Bing gritted his teeth and maxed out his two credit cards. He took out 30,000 yuan and lent it to Su Long to pay for the surgery.


    After Su Long received the 30,000 yuan, he made a decision. No matter what happened in the future, he would only recognize Li Bing as his manager.


    Later on, Grandma¡¯s surgery was very sessful. Su Long signed in with Li Bing. In order to repay the money, Li Bing brought him everywhere to audition. He went on to be a bit actor and worked part-time in various production teams. Then, he finally paid off the debt of 100,000 yuan within a year.


    Su Long would always remember this favor.


    Li Bing did not expect Su Long to give up such a good opportunity because of him.


    A 30-year-old man¡¯s eyes turned red because of Su Long¡¯s words. He did not know what to say for a moment. In the end, he could only point at Su Long helplessly.


    ¡°That¡¯s why 1 said you¡¯re stupid. You¡¯re really stupid. Even if you enter Starlight Entertainment, 1 can resign from thepany and go to interview at Starlight Entertainment as a manager. At that time, won¡¯t we be able to work in the samepany?¡±


    Su Long shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s different.¡±


    Although Li Bing¡¯s standard as a manager was average, Su Long thought that he would probably not be able to find a manager who treated him so well in the future. Hence, if he wanted to go higher, he had to bring Li Bing along.


    Not far away, Yu Han and He Meng sat together and watched as the two of them talked, crying andughing. He Meng could not help but sigh. ¡°Their rtionship is really good.¡±


    When Yu Han heard this, she felt her scalp go numb. She had the urge to run away. As expected, the next second, He Meng turned around and looked at her faintly. ¡°When can our rtionship be so good? Then 1 can be considered a proper manager.¡±


    Yu Hanughed dryly. ¡°Our situation is different from theirs. We¡¯re partners.¡±


    He Meng nodded seriously. ¡°That¡¯s true. After all, it¡¯s obviously better to maintain a long-term working rtionship.¡±


    Seeing that He Meng¡¯s attention had shifted elsewhere, Yu Han wiped her non-existent cold sweat and heaved a sigh of relief.


    Ever since He Meng found out that Yu Han was hiding something from her when she fought with the Qin siblingsst time, He Meng would mention this matter from time to time to show her resentment at Yu Han.


    Yu Han was already used to living and working alone and was not very familiar with the interpersonal rtionships between friends. Hence, she felt at a loss every time He Meng revealed that resentful expression.


    From the bottom of her heart, Yu Han recognized He Meng. She believed in her work ability and her protection of herself. However, Yu Han thought that she should take it slow when it came to rtionships.


    He Meng looked at Su Long and Li Bing, who seemed to have reached an agreement. She tugged at Yu Han¡¯s clothes. ¡°Should we make a bet on whether Su Long will change his mind because of his manager¡¯s persuasion?¡±


    Yu Han was waiting for the next scene to start filming. She was bored, so she agreed. ¡°Then, do you choose yes or no?¡±


    He Meng thought for a moment. ¡°1 bet he will.¡±


    After joining the production team for so long, He Meng had observed the situation between Li Bing and Su Long. She realized that Li Bing, the manager, was the domineering one between the two of them. Su Long mostly listened to him, including the hype incident previously. That was also Li Bing¡¯s idea.


    Hence, if Li Bing did not agree to Su Long signing with Yu Han¡¯s studio, he would definitely find an excuse to convince Su Long..

 Chapter 297 - 297: Bet

    Chapter 297: Bet


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Compared to He Meng¡¯s choice, Yu Han decisively chose ¡°no¡±. In Yu Han¡¯s opinion, Li Bing was sincerely thinking for Su Long, and Su Long was an opinionated person.


    Hence, if Su Long insisted, Li Bing would definitelypromise in the end.


    Obviously, Su Long was a grateful person. From the emotions he had just expressed, his desire to sign with her studio was quite strong. This was not in vain.


    Since there was a wager, there had to be a bet.


    Yu Han took the opportunity to make a request to He Meng. ¡°I remember that 1 don¡¯t have any scenes to film in the afternoon the day after tomorrow, so if I win the wager, you will let me arrange my time freely that day.¡±


    ording to the normal arrangement, if she did not have any scenes, Yu Han had to bury her head in her revision work.


    He Meng didn¡¯t say if she agreed or not. She asked first, ¡°If you win, what do you want to do this afternoon?¡±


    Yu Han shrugged and said frankly, ¡°1 don¡¯t want to film or revise. 1 just want to rx. 1 want to stay in the house and do what 1 like to do.¡±


    In fact, Yu Han¡¯s n was to take advantage of that day to collect the bonus for the hackerpetition. Then, she would put on a show of ying her own game and get the bounty from that stupid rich second-generation heir.


    She needed arge sum of money to open a studio now. If she could not get this money, everything they discussed now would be in vain.


    After He Meng heard Yu Han¡¯s words, she thought for a moment. Indeed, she had not rested much during this period of time. Even though Yu Han was only 18 years old and was at her most energetic period, she was still flesh and blood. She had to rx asionally after being tense for a long time. She still needed to bnce work and rest, so she agreed to this bet.


    ¡°But if you lose, you have to agree to one condition of mine.¡± As for what the condition was, He Meng had yet to think of it, so she could only put it on hold first.


    On the other hand, Su Long and Li Bing still did not know that they had been used as a wager between Yu Han and He Meng. After Su Long expressed that he wanted Li Bing to be his manager, Li Bing was finally convinced and agreed.


    ¡°Forget it. No matter what, it¡¯s still better than us staying in the currentpany.¡± After more than a month of interaction, Yu Han was not difficult to get along with. She was also elegant and dignified.


    Hence, as long as her studio opened, they should not be left without a ce to stay. As for the resources in the future, Li Bing secretly thought that he had to find time to ask Yuan Fei.


    Everyone in the production team knew that although Yu Han, as the producer of this drama, did not take charge, she was indeed the one who pulled in the funds. Moreover, she had He Meng, the famous manager, behind her. In addition, with Best Actor Ji¡¯s connections, everyone thought that her background was not simple.


    However, not many people knew how not simple it was. Li Bing thought about it. Other than Yu Han¡¯s own team, if anyone else in the production team knew Yu Han¡¯s background, it should be Bai Chao, the director, and Yuan Fei, who had a good rtionship with Yu Han.


    He could not have any ideas about Bai Chao, so he could only look for Yuan Fei.


    However, this was a matter for the future. Now that the two of them had confirmed their intentions and decided to join Yu Han¡¯s studio that was only in its infancy, Su Long walked towards Yu Han.


    As soon as Yu Han saw the rxed expression on his face, she knew that she had won. She nced at He Meng smugly, and He Meng shrugged in dejection.


    As expected, when Su Long approached, he said briskly, ¡°We¡¯ve already discussed and decided to join your studio.¡±


    A happy smile appeared on Yu Han¡¯s face. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll send someone to contact youter. You just have to cooperate.¡±


    A happy smile appeared on Yu Han¡¯s face. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll send someone to contact youter. You just have to cooperate.¡±


    Before that, Yu Han thought that she had to get the money and open the studio.


    As the three of them were discussing the details, they were so engrossed in their conversation that they did not notice the situation behind them.


    ¡°It¡¯s not very kind of you to leave me behind for such a big matter.¡± A resentful voice suddenly came from behind, scaring the three of them. They hurriedly turned around and met Bai Chao¡¯s aggrieved face..

 Chapter 298 - 298: Bai Chao Joins In

    Chapter 298: Bai Chao Joins In


    <b>Trantor: </b>Henyee Trantions <b> Editor: </b>Henyee Trantions


    Yu Han patted her frightened chest andined, ¡°Old Bai, just say what you want to say. Why do you have to scare me?¡±


    Bai Chao red at her intively. ¡°1 called you guys so loudly just now, but none of you heard me.¡±


    The three of them looked at each other, indicating that they really did not hear Bai Chao¡¯s voice at all just now. They could only tacitly ignore this.


    Yu Han apologized to him and asked, ¡°Alright, what¡¯s going on with you now? Have you set up the scene? Are you going to start filming?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re indeed going to start filming.¡± Bai Chao put away his aggrieved look and nodded. However, he did not walk away. Instead, he leaned forward and squatted with them. ¡°But before that, aren¡¯t you going to tell me about that studio? Are you going to ostracize me?¡±


    Yu Han was confused. ¡°We¡¯re discussing an artist studio. Why are you, a director, joining in the fun?¡±


    Bai Chao¡¯s gaze shifted to Yu Han. ¡°So are you nning to open a studio?¡±


    Yu Han nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Bai Chao rubbed his hands and said, ¡°Then has your studio considered signing an additional director?¡±


    The three of them were a little surprised.


    Yu Han was puzzled. ¡°Old Bai, don¡¯t you have an organization? Why are you thinking of signing with thepany?¡±


    Hearing her words, Bai Chao stroked his forehead with some vicissitudes. ¡°What kind of organization is that? Although we¡¯re all students under Teacher, isn¡¯t it said that master leads the way, but the cultivation depends on oneself? Teacher has handed us everything that needs to be handed over. How we develop in the future still depends on our own luck.¡±


    Although directors were not like actors in the industry and had more freedom, there were actually directors who signed contracts with managementpanies. However, there were not many. After all, most directors still preferred to open their own studios and nurture their own teams.


    Unfortunately, as a new director, Bai Chao was extremely poor. Hence, he could forget about having his own studio. It was more important to think about how to feed himself.


    He looked at Yu Han expectantly. ¡°If I sign a contract with your studio, will there be a guaranteed sry? Will there be five insurances and one housing fund? Will it be able to solve the staff¡¯s food and amodation problem?¡±


    As soon as these three questions came out, they were filled with the sadness of a worker.


    Yu Han looked at him sympathetically. ¡°Old Bai, you¡¯re someone who wants to be a big director after all. Can you have some pursuits? Even if you want to sign a contract, you should at least care about the dividend ratio, film contract resources, and other more important things, not these trivial matters.¡±


    Hearing this, the vicissitudes on Old Bai¡¯s face deepened. He was just short of lighting a cigarette to cosy as a contemtor. He said worriedly, ¡°Ideals are ideals, but eating is eating. What¡¯s the use of talking about ideals if you don¡¯t even have food?¡±


    Ever since he caught his wife cheating a few days ago, the other party had taken the opportunity to propose a divorce.


    Although Bai Chao was angry at his wife¡¯s betrayal, he felt guilty towards her when he thought about how his wife had been disappointed again and again all these years because of him.


    Hence, after his wife suggested dividing the house, Bai Chao couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue anymore. He simply gave the house to her. The two of them went their separate ways afterpleting the procedures.


    However, he was indeed generous when he was generous. After being generous, he had to face a very realistic problem. Not only did he not have a ce to live, but he also did not have much money in his pocket.


    Now that the television drama had finished filming, it would take half a year to a year for it to be released after post-production editing. During this period, he did not have time to look for other jobs. He could not keep looking for his friends to freeload after the drama was finished filming, right? He would lose all his friends.


    Hence, when he eavesdropped on Yu Han saying that she wanted to establish an artist studio, he suddenly had an idea. He thought that if the studio could help him solve the food and amodation problem, it would not be a bad choice to sign under Yu Han. After all, with Yu Han¡¯s background, she would not treat him badly.


    After Bai Chao made his request, he looked at Yu Han eagerly. ¡°If you feel that it¡¯s difficult, it doesn¡¯t matter if the base sry is lower. It¡¯s fine as long as you can let me survive.¡±


    Yu Han thought for a moment. Bai Chao would definitely soar in the future. If she could take the opportunity to sign him, it would be a good investment.


    ¡°I can sign you, but as you know, our studio is still in its initial stages, so 1 can give you a guaranteed sry or pay you insurance and money. However, we can¡¯t help you solve the amodation problem for the time being..¡±

 Chapter 299 - 299: New Alias

    Chapter 299: New Alias


    <b>Trantor: </b>Henyee Trantions <b> Editor: </b>Henyee Trantions


    After hearing Yu Han¡¯s conditions, Bai Chao smacked his lips and pondered for a moment. If there was a guaranteed sry, it would be at least 2,000 to 3,000 yuan. That would be enough for him to find a cheap rental house, so he agreed.


    At this point, Yu Han¡¯s studio already had a partner, two artists, and a director before it was officially established.


    However, to Yu Han, the most important thing now was to earn the funds to set up the studio first. For this reason, on the afternoon of the third day, she rushed into her room after returning from the set.


    In order to confuse He Meng, Yu Han even pretended to be smug and said to her, ¡°Next is my free time. Unless the sky falls, none of you can disturb me.¡±


    However, He Meng poured cold water on her. ¡°You have to remember tonight¡¯s live-stream.¡±


    At noon today, the advertisement for Yu Han¡¯s game endorsement had already been released. The production team had also officially announced Yu Han¡¯s status as a guest and announced that she and Ji Jun would hold a live-stream tonight.


    The live-stream was set for nine o¡¯clock tonight. In addition to eating and doing makeup, Yu Han should have time to make preparations in advance at around 6pm at thetest.


    Yu Han nced at the time. It was only half past one, which meant that she had nearly four and a half hours of freedom.


    This was enough time. Hence, she promised He Meng, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. 1¡¯11e out of my room after I¡¯ve rested enough before six.¡±


    Her main mission today was to set up a trap and get the bounty from the rich second-generation heir. As she had already won the hackerpetition, getting the bonus was a shoo-in. Hence, Yu Han was not worried, nor did she think that she needed to spend too much time on this matter.


    In order to get the bounty from the rich second-generation heir, Yu Han had even made a lot of preparations in advance. When she made up her mind to get this bounty, Yu Han had already created another alias, ¡°94¡±. Moreover, she secretly got up and logged in when He Meng and the others were asleepte at night to cause trouble everywhere to increase the presence of this alias.


    Now, her new alias ¡°94¡±¡®s reputation was not much different from ¡°Y.H2¡ä¡±s. This was because in the past half a month, Yu Han had taken the initiative to challenge three long-famous hackers and defeated them.


    Hence, a hacker with the code name ¡°94¡± became famous in the industry.


    In order to create momentum for ¡°94¡±, Yu Han even secretly opened discussion posts and votes. She got someone to hype up the topic of which of the two neers in the hacker world was more skilled.


    Compared to the mysterious and low-key ¡°Y.I12¡±, ¡°94¡±¡®s personality was much more mboyant. He even went to the polls and mocked ¡°Y.H2¡±, saying that he was a coward who only dared to hide in the dark.


    This undoubtedly provoked the people who supported ¡°Y.H2¡±. They all stood up to criticize ¡°94¡± and tell him not to be too arrogant. However, ¡°94¡± did not restrain himself at all. After being criticized by everyone, he even said that as long as ¡°Y.H2¡± appeared, he would use practical actions to tell the world who was more skilled.


    This was equivalent to sending a battle invitation to ¡°Y.H2¡±.


    Some people felt that ¡°94¡± was too arrogant and would soon suffer a huge setback. However, there was also arge group of people who wanted to watch the show, secretly hoping that ¡°Y.H2¡± would appear quickly and the two of them would fight to see who would win.


    Ever since Yu Han entered the entertainment industry, she became even more proficient in hyping up. She used her two aliases and single-handedly stirred up a storm in the hacker world.


    Now, it was time for her to inspect the results.


    Yu Han locked the door and took out anotherputer from the cab. This was a newputer that she had bought because she said that she wanted to practice gaming and felt that the existingputer was not highly configured enough.


    After all, there was going to be a hand-to-hand fightter. How could she not have an additionalputer?


    It took her nearly 20 minutes to adjust the newputer. Then, she logged into ¡°Y.112¡ä¡±s ount and entered the official website of the organizer of the hackerpetition. She contacted the staff to receive her grand prize.


    It was also at this moment that Yu Han realized that there were many offers in her email. After she won thepetition, many regional and even nationalwork centers,rgepanies, and even the organizers of thepetition offered her an olive branch, wanting to hire her as a cybersecurity consultant with a high sry..

 Chapter 300 - 300: Betting

    Chapter 300: Betting


    <b>Trantor: </b>Henyee Trantions <b> Editor: </b>Henyee Trantions


    Yu Han opened the recruitment emails and took a look. There was nock of very generous conditions. Looking at the sries with a long string of zero and benefits, she was a little tempted.


    However, Yu Han did notck money now, and she did not have that much time to hang on the Inte. Hence, after a simple nce, she threw this news to the back of her mind and did not care anymore.


    The organizers of thepetition had been waiting for Yu Han toe and get the award. Hence, when Yu Han arrived and confirmed that it was her, they immediately handed over the electronic medal and bonus to her. Then, they heaved a sigh of relief. The hackerpetition was finally over.


    At this moment, the news that ¡°Y.H2¡± had finally appeared was quickly known by many people after some people spread the news. Some of the busybodies tagged ¡°94¡±. They asked him toe out quickly and the two of them should fight.


    Of course, Yu Han also saw this information. Hence, she did not disappoint and logged into ¡°94¡±¡¯s ount. She posted a post in a wild tone, connoting that ¡°Y.H2¡±, the scaredy cat finally dared to show up. Then, she directly provoked them.


    After ¡°Y.H2¡± was provoked, ¡°he¡± still maintained his usual style. ¡°He¡±pletely ignored the other party¡¯s mor and pretended not to see it.


    This action undoubtedly angered ¡°94¡±. Seeing that ¡°Y.H2¡± did not take the attack at all, the other party flew into a rage out of humiliation and directly attacked, wanting to break through ¡°Y.H2¡¯s¡± protective in one go to see who he was.


    At this moment, the rich second-generation heir also received the news and immediately rushed over to watch themotion. After seeing ¡°94¡± begin to attack, he cheered under ¡°94¡±¡¯s ount.


    However, ¡°94¡±, who had just started attacking, suddenly stopped attacking when he saw the rich second-generation heir¡¯s message.


    When the rich second-generation heir saw that he was replying to theizens¡¯ments one after another and did not look like he was attacking at all, he left crazyments below.


    [Why did you stop!)


    [Hurry up and attack. Defeat him!]


    [After defeating him, you will be the strongest new hacker! ]


    However, ¡°94¡± acted as if he did not see him go crazy. Instead, he continued to reply to other people¡¯sments leisurely.


    Seeing that ¡°94¡± didn¡¯t react, the rich second-generation heir was furious.


    [ Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re freaking afraid! ]


    [Did you give up because you knew that you couldn¡¯t beat ¡°Y.H2¡±?]


    [You¡¯re so arrogant, but this is all you¡¯ve got?|


    [A coward. If you don¡¯t want to fight, admit defeat! ]


    As anxious as the rich second-generation heir, the group of onlookers also cursed when they saw that ¡°94¡± did not take action for a long time!


    [Fraud!]


    [He¡¯s just a coward who bullies the weak and fears the strong! ]


    There were more and more simr criticisms, and they upied the topments. Among them, the rich second-generation heir was the one who scolded the most and was the most agitated. Hence, hisments were pinned at the top.


    After ¡°94¡± saw this, he replied under hisment: [What¡¯s the benefit of me working so hard to defeat ¡°Y.H2¡±? Do you think we re monkeys? Are we the clowns in the circus that you watch for fun?]


    As soon as the rich second-generation heir saw his reply, he reposted the bounty post and sent a private message to ¡°94¡±. [As long as you can defeat ¡°Y.H2¡±, the promised bounty will be given to you. Moreover, I¡¯ll add another 20% of the bounty! But if you fail, apologize to us viewers!]


    ¡°94¡± didn¡¯t seem to see his threat and only replied, [Remember your words, or I won¡¯t let you off.]


    The rich second-generation heir gritted his teeth. [I never go back on my word.]


    As long as ¡°94¡± could defeat ¡°Y.H2¡±, it was not like he could not afford this bit of money.


    Of course, if he dared to break his promise, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for ¡°94¡± to attack a rich second-generation heir like him.


    After ¡°94¡± received the additional money from the rich second-generation heir, he found it not lively enough. He directly opened a bet and let everyone bet on who would win between him and ¡°Y.H2¡±.


    This clearly mobilized the audience¡¯s mood. Everyone joined in one after another, and the people watching the show became a part of it.


    At this moment, Y.H2, who had been silent all this while, finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He directly warned ¡°94¡± not to go too far. He wouldn¡¯t ept the challenge and be ¡°94¡±¡¯s stepping stone.


    However, not only did ¡°94¡± ignore his protests, but he also increased the intensity of the bet. Then, after everyone decided to leave, he attacked ¡°Y.H2¡±..

 Chapter 301 - 301: Money In Hand

    Chapter 301: Money In Hand


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Helpless, ¡°Y.H2¡± could only hurriedly increase his defense.


    However, ¡°94¡± could be so arrogant and attract so much attention because he indeed had the capital to be arrogant, and the hacker world had always respected strength.


    Therefore, in front of everyone, he attacked Y.H2¡¯s defense no less than 1,000 times in just two hours.


    However, it was a pity that it did not cause any damage to Y.H2¡¯s defense.


    ¡°Y.H2¡± made a rare sound and said ruthlessly to him, ¡°Don¡¯t waste your effort. You can¡¯t defeat me.¡±


    Meanwhile, ¡°94¡± posted several posts in a row to retort him. However, it was obvious that he was desperate.


    In the bet that had just been set up, many people felt that ¡°Y.H2¡± was losing without a fight because of ¡°Y.H2¡ä¡±s repeated concessions. Hence, they all bet on ¡°94¡± winning.


    Seeing that the two of them seemed to have their situations turned around, they immediately raised their bet and bet that ¡°Y.H2¡± would win. ¡°Y.H2¡± had a higher chance of winning now.


    Time passed second by second. When it was the third hour, ¡°94¡± suddenly sent a smiley face.


    Everyone guessed that he had found the ¡°key¡±.


    Originally, ¡°Y.H2¡± did not care much about this. However, ¡°94¡±¡®s attack changed and broke through his defenseyer byyer like a hot knife through butter. Only then did ¡°Y.H2¡± react and want to defend. However, it was already toote. ¡°94¡± directly broke through all his defense and issued a victory deration with ¡°Y.H2¡å*s ount.


    Everyone thought that the two of them would be able to fight back and forth with such strength. They would at least be able to fight for a day and night or longer. Unexpectedly, ¡°94¡± defeated ¡°Y.H2¡± in about three hours?


    Was ¡°Y.H2¡± too weak, or was ¡°94¡± really too strong?


    Just as everyone was waiting for ¡°94¡± to win and skin the mysterious ¡°Y.H2¡±, letting everyone see who he was.


    In the end, they did not get to see who ¡°Y.H2¡± was. Instead, ¡°94¡± cursed a lot in the post. It looked like his rage points were maxed out.


    Everyone was curious about what had happened to him, so everyone¡¯s attention was focused on ¡°Y.H2¡± again. However, just as they clicked on it, they were surprised to discover that ¡°Y.H2¡å¡¯s ount had been canceled. Everything about his ount had disappeared into thin air.


    This made those who wanted to rush up to investigate or mock him, especially those who had lost their bets, missed their n.


    As for ¡°94¡±, hepletely ignored everyone¡¯s doubts. He went straight to the rich second-generation heir and asked him to fulfill his promise as soon as possible.


    The rich second-generation heir initially felt that it was unreal that ¡°Y.H2¡±, who he hated to the core, would be defeated just like that. However, when he saw that ¡°Y.H2¡± had actually canceled his ount because of a failure, he immediately felt very invigorated. Hence, he paid the bounty readily.


    This highly-anticipatedpetition came to an end. As for what happened between ¡°Y.H2¡± and ¡±94¡¯¡¯ that made ¡°Y.H2¡±, who had lost, abandon his ount and disappear, while ¡°94¡±, who had won, was furious, other than the two people involved, no one else knew.


    At this moment, Yu Han, who had just canceled her ¡°Y.H2¡± ount, looked at the three sums of money that had just been transferred to her ount and then at the people who posted and scolded her wantonly. She logged out of ¡°94 ¡±s ount without even raising her eyebrows.


    Some smart people could probably guess what was going on, but Yu Han did not care. To her now, her poprity and reputation as a hacker were not that important. That was why she could abandon the famous alias ¡°Y.H2¡± without hesitation.


    It was really tiring to control two ounts in a row. Yu Han rubbed her sore eyes and swollen temples. She loosened her stiff shoulders and back. Seeing that it was almost five o¡¯clock, she hurriedly went to the bathroom to wash her face and threw herself onto the bed.


    As soon as she closed her eyes, her consciousness was already in a daze. When He Meng knocked on the door and woke her up, she sat on the bed in a daze for a while before rubbing her eyes and yawning to open the door.


    He Meng was puzzled when she saw her.. ¡°Did you go to be a thief? Why do you look even more haggard after resting for the entire afternoon?¡±

 Chapter 302 - 302: Eating Too Much

    Chapter 302: Eating Too Much


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Yu Han waved her hand casually. ¡°Sleeping isn¡¯t the only way to rest.¡±


    He Meng stuck her head into the room and saw twoputers on the table. She said in surprise, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve been ying games all afternoon?¡±


    Yu Han nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    He Meng frowned. ¡°You still have to live-stream tonight. You¡¯re so sleepy now. What will you do then?¡±


    Yu Han did not mind. ¡°I just wanted to practice in advance and get engrossed in it.¡±


    She went to the living room and saw that Lang Yu was almost done cooking. She returned to her room to wash up. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, 1¡¯11 revive on the spot after dinner.¡±


    After all, in order to practice her skills in the past, she had once not slept for two days and one night in front of theputer. Although she was indeed a little tired now, she was not so tired that she could not even handle a live-stream.


    After washing up, Yu Han sat down and looked at the delicious dishes on the table. She gave Lang Yu a thumbs up. ¡°Our Lang Yu¡¯s culinary skills are really getting better and better.¡±


    Lang Yu was a little embarrassed by her praise. ¡°1 learned it online. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s authentic.¡±


    Yu Han picked up a piece of salt and pepper pork ribs and nibbled on it. ¡°Who cares if it¡¯s authentic or not? It¡¯s fine as long as it¡¯s delicious.¡± Then, she finished nearly two bowls of rice ruthlessly and used her actions to show Lang Yu that her praise was heartfelt.


    He Meng¡¯s eyes twitched as she watched from the side. She had an urge to snatch the bowl from Yu Han¡¯s hand. ¡°Are you possessed by a hungry ghost? Why are you eating so much?¡±


    Although Yu Han had lost a lot of weight recently because she was especially busy and did not need to control her diet, no female celebrity ate like her.


    Yu Han was still chewing on a pan-fried chicken nugget. She muttered, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Anyway, I won¡¯t be able to react so quickly after eating. It won¡¯t dy the live-stream for a while.¡±


    He Meng couldn¡¯t take it anymore and nced at her. ¡°Why? You don¡¯t have to film tomorrow. If you appear fat on camera when you wake up tomorrow, let¡¯s see how the director scolds you.¡±


    Yu Han lowered her head and replied casually. Clearly, she did not take it to heart. She had used up too much energy in the afternoon. Wasn¡¯t it normal for her to be hungry now? At most, she would do two more sets of exercise before going to bed tonight to save herself.


    Yu Han finished the rice in her bowl and her chopsticks were still tempted to reach out to the table to pick up the steamed fish. He Meng couldn¡¯t stand it and hurriedly asked Lang Yu to remove the dishes.


    ¡°Alright, stop eating. You still have to wear the clothes brought by the gamepanyter. If you can¡¯t wear them, you¡¯ll be embarrassed. Hurry up and walk around outside before theye to digest your food. You¡¯ll start putting on makeup in a while.¡±


    Yu Han could only reluctantly retract her gaze from the table. Then, she stood up and patted her stomach. She felt a round arc and knew that she had indeed eaten too much this time, so she obediently went to the courtyard to walk around a few times.


    Tonight¡¯s live-stream was to promote the game and variety show. Because Yu Han had the spokesperson¡¯s identity, the gamingpany hoped that she could cosy the game characters in tonight¡¯s live-stream.


    For this, the gamingpany specially sent a team from the headquarters to work with Yu Han.


    At this moment, Yu Han had only walked around the courtyard twice when there was a knock on the door. Hence, she answered the door. ¡°Who is it?¡±


    This time, the person in charge of the live-stream publicity was a team leader from the gamepany¡¯s publicity department. Her name was Lin Lin. As she knocked on the courtyard door, she turned around and arranged work for her subordinates behind her.


    Hearing the door creak, she instinctively turned around and was about to greet the person answering the door. However, she did not expect Yu Han to open the door.


    Looking at Yu Han, whose eyes were wide open and her face was bare, she looked even more refreshed. Lin Lin was stunned for a moment before instinctively revealing a smile.


    ¡°Hello, Teacher Yu. I¡¯m the staff in charge of your live-stream this time. My name is Lin Lin.¡±


    Yu Han also recognized her. ¡°I remember you. You were in charge of contacting the photographerst time.¡±


    During the filming of the advertisement, the main person in charge was Lin Lin¡¯s direct superior. She had only met Yu Han once when she entered the studio. She did not expect Yu Han to remember her.


    This undoubtedly made Lin Lin happy, indicating that her work had been seen by others. Hence, even though Lin Lin was not a rookie, she still felt happy because of Yu Han¡¯s words.


    Yu Han opened the door and warmly weed them in.. ¡°When did you arrive? Are you tired? Have you eaten dinner? Do you want to rest first?¡±

 Chapter 303 - 303: Trying On Clothes

    Chapter 303: Trying On Clothes


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Lin Lin was asked by Yu Han repeatedly and did not know which question to answer first. She did not expect Yu Han to be so approachable.


    Her brain reacted a beat slower before she said, ¡°We¡¯ve all eaten. Have you eaten? If you¡¯re done, we can start preparing for makeup.¡±


    As for whether they were tired or needed to rest, this was not a question they needed to consider as workers.


    Yu Han looked at the clothes they took out and was a little vexed. ¡°Do 1 have to wear this? But 1 ate a little too much just now and my stomach is a little full. What if 1 can¡¯t wear it?¡±


    When Lin Lin heard this, she actually did not think much of it. That was because most female celebrities had small stomachs. Even if they ate too much, they would probably only eat one or two more mouthfuls.


    She thought that the reason why Yu Han said that was probably because the sizes reported by the management team did not match. Hence, she was afraid that it would be awkward when she tried on the clothester, so she said it in advance.


    Seeing Yu Han¡¯s troubled expression, she hurriedlyforted her. ¡°1 see that your waist is so thin. You should be able to wear it. Let¡¯s try it first. If it really doesn¡¯t work, we¡¯ll modify itter.¡±


    As a staff member of the publicity department, Lin Lin had interacted with many celebrities. Hence, when preparing clothes for female celebrities, she usually prepared a sizerger than the data reported by the celebrity team.


    This was because many female celebrities would instinctively give false numbers when giving out their measurements. As for the reason, it might be because they wanted to look good.


    If they really prepared clothes ording to that size, the situation would be very awkward and passive when the celebrities arrived at the event location and realized that they could not wear them.


    If they met celebrities with bad tempers, they would push the me to the staff and make things difficult for them.


    Hence, many staff who interacted with celebrities learned their lesson. When preparing clothes, they either prepared two more sets of clothes of different sizes or prepared them in arger size.


    This way, if the artist looked big in it, they would not expose that it was a bigger size. Instead, they would take the opportunity to praise the artist. They would praise the other party for being thin and having a good figure. This way, when the artist was happy, their work would be much easier.


    If the artist¡¯s clothes fit her, they would not expose her. Everyone had an unspoken mutual understanding. This way, it would not be awkward for each other and the artist would not use this opportunity to make things difficult for the staff.


    This could be considered a little workce technique.


    The clothes that Lin Lin prepared were the same. They were slightlyrger than the size that He Meng reported, so she did not panic when she heard Yu Han¡¯s words. She suggested that Yu Han try them first.


    If the size really didn¡¯t fit her, they would change it again. After all, there would be some leeway when they made the clothes.


    Hence, Yu Han went to try on the clothes first. When she came out, she realized that the size was actually a little bigger. While she was surprised, she also discovered Lin Lin¡¯s ¡°scheme¡±.


    He Meng nced at her from the side and said firmly, ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve lost weight again recently.¡± However, Yu Han had clearly gone on the scale in the morning and had not lost weight.


    Yu Han was not surprised. ¡°Haven¡¯t you been filming recently? You¡¯ve been exercising a lot, so your lines look narrower.¡± Hence, even if she didn¡¯t lose weight, her figure would still be leaner.


    Lin Lin went forward to check and saw that there was indeed a little excess. This proved that Yu Han¡¯s measurements were not false. As for the modification part, they could deal with itter. Hence, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    She looked enviously at Yu Han¡¯s slender waist that did not even need a belt. Then, she touched the soft flesh on her waist.


    It couldn¡¯t be helped. She was a worker who either stayed in the office all day or ran around all day socializing. It was really difficult for her to lose weight.


    Lin Lin was dejected for two seconds before she finallypromised. Forget it, she should be herself. She couldn¡¯t diet and lose weight like a celebrity. Lin Linforted herself like this.


    If she knew that Yu Han had eaten two bowls of rice tonight, she would probably have lost it.


    This time, Yu Han¡¯s character was chosen after He Meng and her managementpany¡¯s repeated discussion. It was a popr girl character in the game, the little junior sister of the sect. Her outfit was a new outfit modified ording to the elements of the hanfuO. It was a little exaggerated, but not exaggerated.


    The inner outfit was a light yellow one-piece dress. An embroidered belt as wide as a palm outlined her palm-sized waist and full upper body. The lower skirt was only about 15 centimeters above Yu Han¡¯s knees, revealing a slender and well-proportioned pair of legs. They were currently wrapped in white stockings.

 Chapter 304 - 304: Looking Back Suddenly

    Chapter 304: Looking Back Suddenly


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    She was also wearing a white-trimmed short willow-colored coat embroidered with runes and incantations. She was wearing a pair of delicate leather boots.


    The gamingpany was filthy rich, so the style of the clothes was very properly made, and the material was very exquisite. Hence, Yu Han¡¯s clothes did not look cheap like other cosy clothes. Instead, it made her face look lively and yful.


    Yu Han blushed when she saw this youthful figure in the mirror. After all, her soul was an adult in her twenties. She felt a little embarrassed to see herself pretending to be young.


    However, in the eyes of others, Yu Han was only 18 years old this year and was a young girl. How could she be pretending to be a young girl? That was called acting in her true colors.


    Hence, they did not find Yu Han¡¯s appearance out of ce at all. Instead, they found her very stunning, especially after the makeup artist finished putting on her character makeup. When they saw her, they shouted, ¡°Little Junior Sister is alive!¡± and fought to take a photo with her.


    It couldn¡¯t be helped. Usually, people who worked in gamingpanies liked to y games and were very familiar with them. Hence, they more or less had chuunibyouO attributes. Hence, when they saw Little Junior Sister, who seemed to have walked out of the game, wouldn¡¯t they be ¡°crazy¡± for a while?


    Especially Yu Han herself, who was very good at gaming and knew how to develop her own new gaming techniques. This made them chase after her even more.


    Even Lin Lin eximed in her heart when she saw this. This was too cute. Looking at the delicate and soft Yu Han, she really wanted to kiss and hug her.


    Fortunately, as one of the wily old foxes, Lin Lin¡¯s mentality was more stable. Hence, when she saw that her subordinates were almost done taking photos together, she pped her hands. ¡°Alright, stop dawdling. It¡¯s almost 830 pm. Hurry up and check the live-stream equipment and the set.¡±


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door.


    The people from the gamingpany were not only in charge of Yu Han¡¯s makeup, but they were also in charge of tonight¡¯s live-stream. Lang Yu, who was in the way, stayed in the courtyard.


    He heard a knock on the door and hurriedly answered it. Ji Jun walked in.


    ¡°Teacher Ji, why are you here?¡± Lang Yu followed behind him curiously.


    Compared to Yu Han¡¯s grand makeup, Ji Jun¡¯s was rtively simple. He had changed into a warm jade-colored silk shirt with a V-neck and a ck leather suit. His hair was hand styled with styling gel, revealing his full forehead and exquisite and handsome brow bones.


    However, just this simple outfit made Ji Jun look very handsome. As he walked, the slender silk tie tied around his neck that matched his shirt swayed in the wind. His exquisite corbones could be vaguely seen, giving off an inexplicable sense of abstinence.


    ¡°I¡¯m just looking around¡­¡± Ji Jun had just stepped into the house when a scream erupted from inside. A staff member of the gamingpany recognized him. For a moment, she did not know if she was shocked or happy. She could not help but shout, interrupting Ji Jun¡¯s unfinished words.


    Yu Han, who was standing in the middle of the living room, was also shocked by this scream. She instinctively turned around and looked. The hair ornament on her head drew a beautiful arc in the air with her movements.


    Ji Jun happened to look up. At that moment, his heart suddenly skipped a beat. Xin Qijue¡¯s words rang in his mind. ¡°I searched for him thousands of times in the crowd. When I suddenly turned around, that person was there, under the waning lights.¡±


    He was stunned and stopped in his tracks, standing there in a daze.


    The reason why Ji Jun paid special attention to Yu Han in the beginning was firstly because of the dispensable engagement between the two of them, and secondly, because he realized that Yu Han¡¯s hypocritical, but interesting naturally dark personality and was attracted by her tenacious personality.


    He had never thought that one day, the ¡°heart palpitation¡± that he felt was especially tacky and unreal would happen between him and Yu Han. It was not rted to any reason. Just a nce of her made his heart palpitate uncontrobly.


    This emotion came suddenly, making Ji Jun a little ufortable and intoxicated. He subconsciously raised his hand, wanting to touch the heart that was beating abnormally fast and loud.


    ¡°Teacher Ji, why are you here?¡± Yu Han¡¯s greeting pulled him back from his drunken state.


    The living room was filled with the excited voices of the staff. Ji Jun looked at his hand that was halfway raised and an unnatural look shed across his eyes. Then, he put it away as if nothing had happened. ¡°I¡¯m here to take a look. Are you guys ready?¡±

 Chapter 305 - 305: Praise

    Chapter 305: Praise


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Although the staff of the gamingpany knew that Ji Jun and Yu Han knew each other and that the two of them had a life-saving incident, they did not know that the two of them were filming together and stayed in neighboring guesthouses. They could visit each other at will, so the staff were very shocked to see Ji Jun suddenly appear.


    Not to mention that several of the staff members were Ji Jun¡¯s fans. If this matter was exposed online, as fans, they would probably have already started to rify their rtionship. Some of them would even attack Yu Han.


    Fortunately, most people who were very aggressive online, were submissive in reality. Hence, although they were very shocked when they saw Ji Jun take the initiative to look for Yu Han and that the two of them seemed to be very familiar with each other, they did not dare to say a word. They only sized up the two of them, frantically guessing their rtionship.


    Sensing this atmosphere, He Meng scolded Ji Jun in her heart for being too insensible. Then, she stood up first and took the initiative to greet him. ¡°Is your side ready?¡±


    Ji Jun¡¯s status was much higher than Yu Han¡¯s. He was someone that even the producers of the show had to be careful with. Hence, they did not dare to make too many requests of Ji Jun for this live-stream. They followed his rhythmpletely.


    Lin Zi, the manager, was also a reliable person. He did not need Ji Jun to worry about these things. His team had long prepared for tonight¡¯s live-stream, so he had the time to visit.


    He Meng smiled and tried her best to be businesslike. ¡°Alright, we¡¯re almost done with the preparations here. When the live-stream starts, 1 hope Teacher Ji, as a senior, can take care of our Hanhan more. Please forgive her if she doesn¡¯t understand anything or says anything wrong.¡±


    He Meng was asking Ji Jun to forgive her, but she was actually pointing her sword at his fans. She meant that if his fans posted too many overboardments on the public chat, she hoped that he could restrain them a little.


    ¡°1 don¡¯t y the game well. It¡¯s true that she has to guide me more.¡± Ji Jun was exchanging pleasantries with her, but he kept ncing in Yu Han¡¯s direction from the corner of his eye.


    Yu Han wasmunicating with the stylist, wanting to reinforce the bun on her head. ¡°This is a little too heavy. Can¡¯t I reduce some jewelry? I¡¯m afraid that they will affect my live-stream performance when 1 y gamester.¡±


    The stylist said awkwardly, ¡°But this is what we recreated 1:1 ording to the game character. It looks especially good on you.¡±


    Yu Han sighed. ¡°It¡¯s good-looking, but it¡¯s really too heavy.¡±


    Not only were these jewelry restored in a 1:1 ratio, but they were also all made of solid metal. With so many hairpins and a wig bag, they weighed two to three kilograms.


    More importantly, the long dangling ornament was swinging around. Yu Han felt that it was restricting her movements. She felt that after putting it on, she did not even dare to turn her head. She was afraid that the beads would hit her face if she was not careful.


    Seeing that the stylist was unwilling to give in, Yu Han could onlypromise. ¡°Then help me fix my bun again. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll identally throw them all off when I¡¯m ying gamester.¡±


    After all, the live-stream would take a few hours. It was basically impossible for her to stop and tidy her hair midway. Hence, it would be extremely embarrassing if it fell off midway. ording to her trending physique, she would probably be on it as a funny trending topic.


    After Ji Jun dealt with He Meng¡¯s polite words, he deliberately walked up to Yu Han and sized her up before leaving.


    Yu Han touched the top of her head. After the stylist reinforced her, she felt her scalp tighten even more. Even her eyebrows were raised. Looking at Ji Jun¡¯s annoying appraising gaze, Yu Han would probably roll her eyes at him if they were not in front of everyone.


    Unexpectedly, after Ji Jun sized her up, he said, ¡°Your ancient costume looks not bad. You can consider taking on a Xianxia J) drama then.¡±


    Hearing Ji Jun¡¯s words, Yu Han was stunned for a moment, as if she did not expect to receive his praise.


    The stylist smiled and said, ¡°Teacher Yu¡¯s style is much better than the ones in Xianxia dramas now. Moreover, it¡¯s much moreplicated.¡±


    Nowadays, Xianxia dramas only pursued rapid filming, so they pursued simplicity in everything. They had the same production like an assembly line, including character styling. They strived to finish the makeup as soon as possible.


    Hence, they sent the actors away with a simple bun, regardless of whether they were good-looking or suitable for the role. They looked in and unremarkable. Some of them were even very ugly.

 Chapter 306 - 306: Sensory Impressions

    Chapter 306: Sensory Impressions


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Inparison, Yu Han¡¯s appearance today was different.


    The hairstyle was specially designed by the game designer ording to the ancient hairstyle. Even the matching of jewelry was especially particr. In addition, the stylist had also made some adjustments to Yu Han¡¯s makeup ording to the characteristics of her face shape, so the styling looked veryfortable and harmonious, making Yu Han look even more delicate than a flower.


    Ji Jun sized up Yu Han¡¯s makeup again and sized up her clothes. He nodded and replied, ¡°It¡¯s indeed a little moreplicated.¡±


    The stylist was a little ttered. He had never worked with Ji Jun before, but he had heard many legends about him in the industry. ording to the rumors, Ji Jun had never been good with words and was the difficult type to get along with.


    He had just taken the opportunity to interject, but he did not expect Ji Jun to agree to his words instead of ignoring him.


    Although Ji Jun¡¯s expression was still cold and his tone was not warm, he gave off a good feeling.


    The stylist thought that the rumors about Ji Jun might not be urate.


    Not only was the stylist a little surprised, but the two Ji Jun fans were also very shocked. Was this still the Ji Jun they remembered?


    Recalling how Ji Jun ignored the actresses in the same drama in the past, and looking at how easy-going he was now, the two of them looked at each other. A thought appeared in their minds at the same time. It seemed like Ji Jun and Yu Han¡¯s rtionship was really good. It was so good that Ji Jun treated Yu Han differently.


    This discovery made the two of them feel a littleplex. They didn¡¯t know if they were surprised to see him or disappointed to find that he treated someone very special. The two of them nodded at each other tacitly and decided to observe the situation again.


    Unfortunately, it was almost time for the live-stream. Before they could observe anything, Ji Jun was captured by his manager.


    On the way, Lin Zi couldn¡¯t help but nag. ¡°I say, you¡¯re too bold. I just turned around, and you disappeared. You even dared to look for Yu Han in front of the gamepany. If they see you, you¡¯ll be in big trouble if word gets out in advance.¡±


    Ji Jun didn¡¯t think much of it. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything. I¡¯m just a colleague who is going to live-stream together with her tonight. What¡¯s so strange about visiting and saying a few words?¡±


    Lin Zi, who had his back facing him, rolled his eyes. ¡°Little ancestor, don¡¯t you know what your reputation is like outside? It¡¯s normal for other artists to visit and show off their colleagues¡¯ love, but it looks especially abnormal on you. You¡¯re afraid that others won¡¯t be able to tell that you¡¯re special to Little Yu.¡±


    Hearing his manager¡¯s words, Ji Jun reflected on himself for once. ¡°Is my reputation that bad?¡± He thought that he did not make things difficult for others or poke his nose into other people¡¯s business. Why did he sound like a particrly tricky and strange person when it came from Lin Zi?


    Lin Zi really wanted to retort, ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t you have any self-awareness?¡± However, thinking that Ji Jun was his bread and butter, he could only suppress his desire toin and say vaguely, ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because you¡¯re usually quite aloof that no one knows how to get along with you. In addition, you¡¯re capable and have a powerful family background, so no one dares to provoke you easily.¡±


    Ji Jun¡¯s furrowed brows rxed a little after hearing that. ¡°I knew it. Am I that bad?¡± If he was really such a bad person, Yu Han probably wouldn¡¯t like him.


    Fortunately, the rumors were just rumors. It did not matter if unrted people did not understand him. After all, Ji Jun did not care about their opinions. It was fine as long as Yu Han did not misunderstand him.


    When Lin Zi heard his words, he sighed deeply. The workce was really difficult. He had to suck up to his boss from time to time.


    Hence, this was also why so many viewers felt that some celebrities were so arrogant and did not know their limits at all.


    Lin Zi, who was involved, had a deep understanding of this situation.


    When a person was isted in a space, whatever they heard and saw were all kinds of praises and good words. Even if many people on the Inte defamed them, they would be cleared up by the people around them. They were told that those who spoke ill of them were all trying to defame them because they were jealous of their excellence.


    Under such influence, artists were brainwashed and would have an imbnce in their self-awareness. They would feel that they were good in everything and were very outstanding in everything. Naturally, their sense of superiority would also surface and they would be trapped by it..

 Chapter 307 - 307: Money-grubber

    Chapter 307: Money-grubber


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Lin Zi rubbed his chin and pondered for a moment. To be honest, he could not me the staff for this situation. After all, as a worker, he had to support his boss. Why would he want toe up with an unyielding and loyal speech? Who would be willing to make things difficult for their job?


    Lin Zi sighed slightly and threw all these things to the back of his mind. Then, he started to care about tonight¡¯s live-stream.


    Thinking of the live-stream incidentst time, he reminded Ji Jun worriedly again, ¡°Do you still remember what 1 told you previously?¡±


    Ji Jun pulled out a chair impatiently and sat in front of theputer desk. A camera and microphone had already been set up there. ¡°You¡¯ve been nagging a few times these few days. My ears are about to turn into cocoons. Do you think 1¡¯11 forget it?¡±


    Lin Zi reached out to pat his shoulder, but Ji Jun nimbly dodged him. He also received a sideways nce from Ji Jun, so he could only retract his hand awkwardly.


    He coughed and adjusted his tone. ¡°It¡¯s one thing to remember, but you have to do it in action. Remember, you¡¯re live-streaming with Yu Han, so don¡¯t do anything irreversible on impulse.¡±


    He said earnestly, ¡°You debuted early and have thick skin. You¡¯re not afraid of any storms, but Yu Han is a neer with a bright future. She can¡¯t withstand too much wind and rain. She can¡¯t die in your hands. Do you understand what I mean?¡±


    Ji Jun¡¯s response was to give him the back of his head and an impatient gesture to chase him away.


    Lin Zi shrugged, then turned around and happily took out his cell phone to report the good news to thepany¡¯s CEO.


    Previously, Ji Jun had been unwilling to descend to the mortal world to live-stream and interact with his fans. The CEO of thepany had been troubled by this for a long time, making Lin Zi, a sandwich, suffer a lot.


    Now, because of Yu Han, Ji Jun was obviously much more active than before. If he did not hurry to report the good news to the CEO and mention his contributions, he would not be an outstanding worker. He was still thinking of getting an additional sum when he received his bonus next month.


    Ji Jun turned around and looked at Lin Zi¡¯s smug expression. He looked like a little fox who had sessfully cheated. His tail was almost raised up high. Even if he was too far away and did not hear his voice, he could roughly guess what Lin Zi was doing.


    Ji Jun smiled softly and scolded softly, ¡°Useless.¡±


    Lin Zi had clearly been by his side for so many years and had earned a lot of money. He had a big house, a car, and a lot of savings, but he was still like a money-grubber. A little bit of money was enough for him to be happy for a long time. He did not know if he had fallen into the hole of money or if he was very easily satisfied with his personality.


    It could only be said that the young master, who had nevercked money, probably could not understand the joy of being able to get an additional bonus as a worker.


    However, the two of them had worked together for so many years. Although Ji Jun always despised Lin Zi, found him annoying, nagging, and often did some unreliable things, he actually trusted this manager very much.


    Hence, Ji Jun did not really me Lin Zi after seeing through his schemes.


    Lin Zi still did not know that Ji Jun had guessed what he had done because of his overly happy face. After receiving the CEO¡¯s promise that he would give him an additional bonus next month, Lin Zi tactfully hung up and returned happily.


    He was about to mention it to Ji Jun when he suddenly thought of a certain detail. However, just as he walked in, before he could speak, he heard Ji Jun say, ¡°How much bonus can you get this time?¡±


    Lin Zi instinctively wanted to reveal a number, but he came back to his senses when the words reached his mouth. He immediately bit his tongue and swallowed his words. He pretended to be stupid and said, ¡°What bonus? Are you going to give me a bonus?¡±


    Ji Jun turned his head and nced at him. ¡°Do you still remember what 1 said previously? I told you not to fantasize about being an actor? It¡¯s because your acting skills are too lousy.¡± What he meant was that she should stop acting.


    After Lin Zi was exposed, he could only admit honestly, ¡°Alright, the CEO said that 1 did too well at work, so he wanted to reward me.¡±


    Ji Jun spread his hands. ¡°We¡¯ll split it equally!¡±


    Lin Zi¡¯s expression became much more aggrieved. ¡°Why?¡±


    Ji Jun said matter-of-factly, ¡°I¡¯m the one actively doing business. Aren¡¯t 1 the one who contributed the most?¡± Although he didn¡¯t care about that bit of money, he inexplicably felt much better when he saw Lin Zi¡¯s troubled expression..

 Chapter 308 - 308: Fan Mentality

    Chapter 308: Fan Mentality


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    In Yu Han¡¯s courtyard, after Ji Jun was taken away by his manager, there was amotion in the house. The first to be excited were naturally his two fans.


    One of them couldn¡¯t help but scream when she saw Ji Jun. The two of them felt a little embarrassed in front of their colleagues, so even though they were excited, they didn¡¯t dare to be too active.


    In addition, Ji Jun¡¯s aura was quite powerful. He looked sainty and invible, especially when he saw him up close. That feeling was even stronger.


    Hence, although the two of them wanted to interact with him up close, they did not dare to act rashly. It was only when they saw Ji Jun leave that they revealed their excitement. The two of them held hands with tears in their eyes and discussed softly.


    ¡°Our brother is really too handsome.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s even more handsome in person than in front of the camera. And his cold face. 1 won¡¯t get tired of it even if 1 see it 100 times.¡±


    However, although they were excited, they still cared about Yu Han and Ji Jun¡¯s rtionship. The two of them hesitated for a moment. While Yu Han was preparing for work, the two of them dawdled up. ¡°Teacher Yu, are you very familiar with Teacher Ji?¡±


    Yu Han could roughly guess that they were Ji Jun¡¯s fans when she saw their appraising and cautious gazes. She felt helpless. Ji Jun had just appeared and he had already attracted his fans.


    However, it was useless for Yu Han to be helpless. Because Ji Jun took the initiative to look for her, she could not draw a clear line between them and say that the two of them were not familiar and were only acquaintances. Hence, she changed to a teasing tone. ¡°We¡¯re considered familiar. Have you forgotten that we participated in variety shows together? He even saved my life. This is the second time we¡¯ve worked together, so we¡¯re definitely more familiar with each other than the other production teams.¡±


    The two of them listened to Yu Han and observed her expression. Seeing that she did not look like she was lying, they heaved a sigh of relief.


    Yu Han found their expressions funny. ¡°You two are his fans.¡±


    The two of them nodded repeatedly. ¡°Yes, we¡¯ve liked him since he debuted until now.¡±


    Speaking of their journey to chase after celebrities, the two of them looked very proud. There was no choice. Ji Jun was simply fantastic. As his fans, the two of them felt that it was very proud to like such an artist.


    Although Yu Han could not understand the fanaticism of the fans, their enthusiasm was still very infectious, especially since she was also an artist now. She could feel it more clearly from her identity.


    However, Yu Han was still a little puzzled when she saw them acting as if they were facing a great enemy. She wanted to ask: As fans, they are so sensitive to their idol coining into contact with the opposite sex. Could it be that they really want the artist to remain single for the rest of his life?


    However, Yu Han felt that this question was a little unnecessary. She was afraid that it would cause others to misunderstand, so she hesitated for a moment and did not say it.


    At this moment, He Meng came to remind her that she was about to start the live-stream. Yu Han threw this sudden thought to the back of her mind.


    This time, their live-stream attracted a lot of attention because of the tform¡¯s publicity and the gamingpany¡¯s strong promotion. The biggest reaction was naturally Ji Jun¡¯s fans and Yu Han¡¯s gaming fans.


    Hence, before nine o¡¯clock, many people had already gathered in the live-stream. At the same time, the fans of both sides were already prepared to support outside the venue.


    However, Ji Jun¡¯s fans nned to take all kinds of crazy screenshots after the live-stream started and then turn on the praise mode. Yu Han¡¯s fans were more inclined to technology. They looked forward to Yu Han ying fresh operations when she yed games in the live-stream so that they could capture them and analyze them and learn from them.


    Hence, thements in the live-streams on both sides werepletely different. If someone who didn¡¯t know better looked over, they might think that Yu Han¡¯s live-stream was Ji Jun¡¯s live-stream.


    At nine o¡¯clock, the live-stream officially began. The moment the two of them appeared, they immediately attracted the hearts of the fans.


    Needless to say, Ji Jun¡¯s looks had always been the guarantee of male actors in the entertainment industry. As long as he cleaned up a little, he could make his fans go crazy every time he appeared.


    On Yu Han¡¯s side, most of the fans who were attracted, paid more attention to the game¡¯s operations. They did not expect Yu Han to cosy and act as a popr character in the game.


    The moment she appeared in the live-stream, the continuously scrollingments clearly froze..

 Chapter 309 - 309: A New Job

    Chapter 309: A New Job


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    The fans in the live-stream looked at Yu Han¡¯s delicate and sweet appearance. Their hearts, which were originally only affected by the game, instantly thumped.


    The bullet screen that was originally filled with ¡°God Yu¡± changed to ¡°Wifey¡± after she appeared. It could only be said that gaming fans¡¯ orientation had always been simple and direct.


    Yu Han also saw thements in the live-stream. Her gaze paused for a moment, then she looked away as if nothing had happened and started to greet everyone ording to the set procedure.


    ¡°Hello, good evening, everyone. I¡¯m the new spokesperson of ¡®Free and Easy Wandering¡¯, Yu Han.¡± After saying her name, she pursed her lips and smiled habitually. Immediately, a wave of red hearts floated across the public chat.


    I Wifey, how can you be so sweet?]


    I Wifey, don¡¯t smile at me. My heart isn¡¯t good. I can¡¯t take it.)


    I Get lost. 1 like to see my wifey smile. ]


    Yu Han stood up and walked around in front of the camera. ¡°Does everyone know which role I¡¯m cosying today?¡±


    I Little Junior Sister! 1 The public chat scrolled over. It was all these three words.


    Yu Han: ¡°Then does everyone think that 1 look like the character that 1 am cosying?¡±


    [Yes, yes!]


    [This isn¡¯t a matter of whether you look like her or not. Little Junior Sister, does your master know that you ran out of the game?]


    I Little Junior Sister, why do you say that you look like yourself? ]


    Yu Han nced at the screen. ¡°I¡¯m relieved to see you say that. The costume today is really beautiful. This is all thanks to our gaming staff. This is all their credit.¡±


    After Yu Han thanked them, she briefly introduced the game¡¯s spokesperson and the variety show. Finally, she turned on the game under the urging of her fans.


    At this moment, Ji Jun was already waiting there. Compared to Yu Han who had to greet her fans, Ji Jun seemed much quieter after he started the live-stream.


    He only exined when he saw some fans in the bullet screen asking him why he wanted to live-stream with Yu Han, ¡°Because of the production team¡¯s arrangements.¡±


    After the fans heard this, they only treated it as an ordinary exnation and did not pay much attention to it, so they did not notice anything amiss. However, his two fans from the gamingpany in the courtyard next door thought more.


    Ji Jun¡¯s words just now sounded more like an exnation for Yu Han. However, they were only guessing and did not have any evidence, so they did not dare to speak.


    In addition, they had just interacted with Yu Han and realized that she was a girl with a good personality. Moreover, her attitude towards Ji Jun was not considered intimate, and she did not take the initiative to build a rtionship with him. Hence, the two of them could not go against their conscience and badmouth Yu Han.


    The two of them were huddled together in a corner. Their earpieces were listening to Ji Jun¡¯s live-stream and they were muttering something with their heads touching. They unintentionally looked up and met He Meng¡¯s eyes not far away. The two of them shivered and felt like they had been caught.


    After all, the person they were in charge of today was Yu Han. However, they secretly went to watch Ji Jun¡¯s live-stream. It more or less felt like they were using their position for personal gain.


    Yu Han was quite easy to get along with. However, her manager looked small, but she had a strong aura, especially when she looked at people and spoke to them. When they stood in front of her, they always felt suppressed by their aura. It could only be said that she was indeed a famous manager in the industry.


    The two of them did not dare to speak anymore and silently switched to Yu Han¡¯s live-stream.


    At this moment, Yu Han had just connected to Ji Jun after logging into the game.


    A fan asked Yu Han why she wanted to bring celebrities along to y again. The meaning was that celebrities were too troublesome and there was a hint of disdain.


    When Yu Han saw this, she could only briefly introduce the content of the variety show. ¡°When the timees, we will form two celebrity teams andpete with foreign celebrity teams under the lead of professional yers.¡±


    Then, she changed the topic and talked about what theizens and gaming fans were most concerned about. ¡°I¡¯ve figured out some new ystyles that you guys mentioned. Let¡¯s see if there¡¯s a chance to use themter.¡±


    Instantly, the fans couldn¡¯t care less about whether they were celebrities or not. They all focused on the new ystyles that Yu Han mentioned. They asked on the public chat which character this new skill was about and which skill it was¡­


    Yu Han looked at their eagerments and smiled slyly. She wanted to leave them hanging. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it for now. Everyone will see itter if it can be applied.¡±


    This was also something that she had discussed with the gamepany before the live-stream.


    Actually, not only were the game fans very curious, but even the people from the gamingpany were also very curious.. How did Yu Han figure out so many new fighting styles?

 Chapter 310 - 310: Old Rules

    Chapter 310: Old Rules


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    That day, when Yu Han went to the gamingpany to film an advertisement, many colleagues from the game development team surrounded her. They all wanted to find an opportunity to discuss games with Yu Han.


    Unfortunately, Yu Han had specially taken leave from the production team to film the advertisement and did not have much time. Hence, she only had time to chat briefly with the leader of the development design team before leaving in a hurry.


    Yu Han unanimously told the public that she had unintentionally released a skill when she was ying a game. Then, she realized that games could be yed like this, so she slowly figured out different skills ording to this direction.


    The leader of the design team was in disbelief after hearing this, but Yu Han had indeed yed the game differently. He could only admit that she was probably very talented in this aspect.


    However, Yu Han¡¯s words also provided an idea to the people in the gamingpany. They could use thebination instructions to try out new actions. ording to the feedback from the gamingpany, the programmers in the design team seemed to have gradually figured out something these days.


    Unfortunately, their standards were still not as good as Yu Han¡¯s.


    Hence, the people from the gamingpany wanted to invite Yu Han to be their development design team¡¯s consultant and give them some technical guidance. They would pay her ordingly.


    Yu Han did notck that bit of money at the moment, but He Meng still persuaded her to agree, considering the Kangaroo tform¡¯s rtionship. After all, the gamingpany and Kangaroo tform belonged to the samepany.


    if she could be tied to them in many ways, not only would it be very beneficial to Yu Han, but it would also be very convenient for the studio they were going to open in the future.


    However, although they agreed, He Meng suggested that Yu Han could only do this during the summer vacation after her college entrance examination. That was because Yu Han did not have to revise at that time. Moreover, she would have more time after filming the two dramas she was working on.


    The people from the gamingpany agreed and immediately generously gave them a benefit. Originally, they had signed Yu Han as the spokesperson for a season. If the endorsement effect was good, they would consider signing her on for another season.


    This was a verymon operation in the industry, especially for celebrities who had just be popr. After all, they had just be popr and had yet to be tested by the market. The brands were not sure how much theirmercial value was, so they would basically sign a short-term endorsement deal first to test the waters.


    This was also considered a slightly sneaky publicity strategy by the brands, but it was indeed safer.


    The gamepany thought the same. They would take advantage of Yu Han¡¯s poprity to sign a seasonal endorsement deal and take advantage of this wave of poprity. After the variety show was broadcasted, if Yu Han performed well and her fans¡¯ loyalty continued to be so high, they would consider signing another season of endorsement deals with her.


    However, after asking Yu Han for help, the people from the gamingpany immediately said that they wanted to change the contract and change Yu Han into the spokesperson of the year.


    Yu Han was indeed unique. She had found another job for herself.


    The treatment of a season¡¯s spokesperson was obviously different from the annual spokesperson. This could be seen from the contract. However, these were all matters that He Meng had to wrangle with the gamingpany. Yu Han did not have to worry.


    After she connected with Ji Jun, the two of them chatted briefly before starting the main content of tonight¡¯s live-stream, which was to y games.


    Yu Han clicked into the duo, and the system randomly assigned them three teammates.


    The first game was about to begin.


    At this moment, Ji Jun, who had not spoken much, suddenly said, ¡°Same old rules. I¡¯ll y support for you.¡±


    Because this was what they had agreed on previously, Yu Han, who was choosing a role, was stunned for a moment. Although she felt that there was something wrong with his words just now, she did not refute him.


    However, the situation in Ji Jun¡¯s live-stream was different. The fans started making a fuss when they heard this.


    Although Yu Han had caused a hurricane in the gaming circle a few days ago, it was generally limited to the gaming circle. Simrly, many people did not know that she was good at games, or rather, they only knew that she was good at games. However, they did not have a specific concept of how good she was.


    Hence, when some of Ji Jun¡¯s fans heard that he was going to y support, they immediately raised question marks and asked him why he took the initiative to be a support.


    Of course, what concerned the fans more was that Ji Jun¡¯s words revealed that he seemed to be very familiar with Yu Han.. For example, did the two of them often arrange to y games together before this live-stream?

 Chapter 311 - 311: Shock

    Chapter 311: Shock


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Ji Jun had done so many things in secret andid the groundwork for so long. He had specially said those words just now for this moment.


    Hence, when he saw that the screen was filled with question marks, a glint of light shed across his lowered eyes. He pursed his lips slightly and said casually to the fans in the live-stream, ¡°We often y games together.¡±


    Lin Zi, who was opposite him,ined inwardly. They had only arranged to meet twice.


    Ji Jun seemed to have heard hisints and looked up at him. Lin Zi hurriedly smiled and gave him a thumbs up.


    It had to be said that Ji Jun¡¯s move was a little brilliant.


    At this moment, the fans were still asking in the public chat.


    Ji Jun took a look and replied, ¡°Why do I y games with her? It¡¯s because Yu Han ys games well.¡±


    Ji Jun¡¯s reason was impable. After all, it would be a good thing if he could meet a good friend who was willing to y games with him.


    As Ji Jun specially turned off the microphone sound on the public frequency when he answered the fans, Yu Han did not hear what he said. She did not know that Ji Jun had already pulled their rtionship closer to the outside world.


    in the first round of the game, the three teammates they were paired with were two women and a man. Yu Han was discussing tactics with her teammates. When the male yer called ¡°Cstar¡± heard Yu Han say a few more words, he interrupted her impatiently. ¡°It¡¯s just a game. Just rush up. It¡¯s fine as long as your skills are good. If your skills are not good, it¡¯s just not good. Why are you talking so much?¡±


    Yu Han¡¯s voice stopped abruptly. The other party¡¯s voice was loud, so many viewers in the live-stream could hear what he said clearly.


    Instantly, the audience who had watched Yu Han¡¯s previous live-stream became excited. There was even a hint of schadenfreude in thements.


    [It¡¯s here, it¡¯s here. Those who are not convinced by our God Yu, are here.]


    [Please enjoy the ssic face-pping scene that is about to happen.]


    [Our Wifey specializes in curing disobedience! ]


    In the live-stream opposite, Ji Jun nced at thements on the public chat that were watching a joke. His eyes darkened for a moment, then he sneered. ¡°Heh.¡± The mockery in it was maxed out.


    Initially, Ji Jun wanted to retort. From the corner of his eye, he saw his manager making a killing chicken and slitting its throat. He recalled his manager¡¯s instructions and was afraid that this would cause trouble for Yu Han. In the end, he swallowed his words.


    However,pared to them, Yu Han, as the person involved, did not feel anything. Although she was used to being alone because she was a hacker, Yu Han was not an authoritarian and domineering person who liked to show off.


    Hence, if the other party was unwilling to listen to her opinion, Yu Han would not force him. She was about to say, ¡°You¡¯re right. Let¡¯s take one step at a time.¡±


    However, before she could speak, the girl named ¡°Squirrel Bread¡± suddenly turned on her mic. She said bluntly, ¡°I thought you were so powerful, but you¡¯re just a person with a win rate of more than 40%. Why are you spouting nonsense? Is it because you know that you can¡¯t win, so you might as well lie t and admit defeat? That¡¯s your own business. Don¡¯t harm us, your teammates!¡±


    The moment ¡°Cstar¡± was exposed by ¡°Squirrel Bread¡±, he flew into a rage out of humiliation. ¡°So what if 1 have a winning rate of more than 40%? At least I won more than 40% of the people. You¡¯re so capable. What¡¯s your winning rate?¡±


    He moved the mouse and clicked on ¡°Squirrel Bread''¡±s yer information card. He saw that it showed a win rate of more than 60%. His unyielding voice immediately softened, but he still muttered stubbornly, ¡°Your win rate is only slightly higher than mine.¡±


    He clicked on the information cards of the others indignantly. In the end, the other girl¡¯s win rate was more than 50%. Ji Jun¡¯s win rate was more than 60%, two points higher than ¡°Squirrel Bread¡±.


    Both of their win rates were higher than him, but he still did not give up. He clicked on hisst teammate, Yu Han¡¯s information card. The moment he clicked on it, a golden light shed on the screen, almost blinding him.


    After the special effects dissipated, he blinked and looked at it. He was immediately stunned by the data on it. He blurted out, ¡°Sister, you must have swiped this data!¡±


    Yu Han was actually a grandmaster-level yer, and her win rate was more than 95%! How was this possible?

 Chapter 312 - 312: Exposed

    Chapter 312: Exposed


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    The moment ¡°Cstar¡± said that, it immediately attracted the attention of the other two girls. Hence, they also clicked on Yu Han¡¯s information card. They were also shocked by the data inside.


    ¡°Squirrel Bread¡± looked at the shiny medal and the blinding win rate. She subconsciously nced at Yu Han¡¯s ID, ¡°An Apple¡±. Suddenly, she thought of something and couldn¡¯t help but scream excitedly, ¡°Ah! You¡¯re God Yu, right!¡±


    If IDs and nicknames could be deceiving, then the yer¡¯s level and high win rate could not be deceiving.


    ¡°Oh my god, I¡¯m actually in the same game as God Yu!¡±


    ¡°Squirrel Bread¡± was too excited, so she couldn¡¯t control her voice. Yu Han instinctively rubbed her ears. She didn¡¯t expect to be recognized before she could even y a game.


    And after ¡°Squirrel Bread¡± shouted the word ¡°God Yu¡±, ¡°Cstar¡± finally reacted.


    As a gamer who liked to y games, he had seen Yu Han¡¯s relevant technical analysis posts before. He even wanted to imitate her and learn her fighting style. However, he could not learn it sessfully because he was not strong enough.


    Hence, he had heard Yu Han¡¯s name before, but he did not remember Yu Han¡¯s ID nickname. Now that ¡°Squirrel Bread¡± had exposed Yu Han¡¯s identity and Yu Han did not deny it, he immediately guessed that the person on the other end of the Inte might really be Yu Han.


    Hence, ¡°Cstar¡± immediately cowered and changed his tone. ¡°God Yu, I¡¯m sorry. 1 have entertained angels unawares. Please do your best. I have no objections.¡±


    The audience in the live-stream was disappointed when they saw this scene.


    [Why did you lose your alias so quickly?]


    [I still want to see him suffer an ultimate reversal from God Yu¡¯s operation.]


    On the other hand, ¡°Squirrel Bread¡± couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with him anymore. She said excitedly, ¡°Yes, yes, yes. We¡¯ll listen to you. We¡¯ll fight however you want. 1 won¡¯t go west if you tell me to go east.¡±


    Although Yu Han knew that she had many gaming fans after the previous live-stream, this was the first time she had met such enthusiastic fans. She covered her forehead in embarrassment and emphasized, ¡°I think we just have to y normally. There¡¯s no need to exaggerate.¡±


    However, perhaps because the words ¡°God Yu¡± were too powerful, the other three teammates had no objections to whatever she said this time. Theypletely followed her lead.


    As for Ji Jun, he would not say anything against it.


    Yu Han mentioned the strategy that they had not finished discussing just now, and everyone agreed unanimously.


    Yu Han said, ¡°Then let¡¯s start the game.¡±


    She thought that the awkward situation of being recognized would end here. Unexpectedly, after clicking into the game and sessfully matching with the enemy team, she had just walked out of the base when the exmation of the enemy teammates suddenly came from the other side.


    ¡°Oh my god! I actually sessfully matched with God Yu and Ji Jun!¡±


    It turned out that the fans of the two of them logged into the game as they watched the live-stream to see if they could match with the two of them. The boy who had just spoken had also nned to do so. Hence, when he saw Yu Han click on the matching team, he quickly clicked on it.


    There were so many yers in the game, so he did not have much hope for this. He only tried to follow the trend, but he did not expect to really be matched with them.


    Immediately, cheers sounded in the public chat. Clearly, he was not the only one in the team who had the same goal as him.


    The people in the live-stream immediately erupted in jealousy when they saw this.


    [Damn it, I was less than half a second slower! ]


    [I¡¯m not slow, but the yers I matched are all silver-level rookies. I¡¯m crying to death.]


    [Hey, you¡¯re so lucky. Why don¡¯t you buy a lottery ticket?]


    In short, some people were happy, while others were sad. During this process, Yu Han could not interrupt at all. She could only listen to her teammates and enemy teammates chatting happily.


    At this moment, it was Ji Jun¡¯s turn. He clicked his tongue. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s start ying games after chatting.¡±


    As soon as he spoke, the channel fell silent. After all, everyone had heard of Ji Jun¡¯s reputation and knew that he did not have a particrly good temper. They did not dare to make a fuss.


    Yu Han hurriedly said, ¡°After all, the audience in the live-stream is still waiting for us, so let¡¯s start quickly..¡±

 Chapter 313 - 313: Unfavorable Situation

    Chapter 313: Unfavorable Situation


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    The boy with the ID ¡°Monkey King¡± immediately replied, ¡°Alright, God Yu. Don¡¯t worry. Although I¡¯m your fan, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. I won¡¯t go easy on you, so if you have any ultimate moves, just give it your all.¡±


    ¡°Cstar¡± heard what he said and immediately shouted, ¡°No, God Yu, he just watched our live-stream and already knows our tactics. We will be at a disadvantage if this continues. Should we change our tactics?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s indeed a problem.¡± Yu Han thought for a moment, but could only spread her hands helplessly. ¡°But there¡¯s nothing we can do about it.¡±


    That was because it was useless to change tactics. They were currently live-streaming, so their every move would be broadcasted through the camera. It was equivalent to them taking a clear hand.


    Yu Han said, ¡°Let¡¯s take things one step at a time.¡±


    However, just as the ¡°Cstar¡± had expected, although Yu Han allowed everyone to do whatever they wanted, their paths and traps were all exposed to the live-stream. They were suppressed by the other party from the beginning and were very passive the entire time.


    The other party knew that their team¡¯s main member was Yu Han, so theypletely avoided her and Ji Jun, who was following closely behind her. They were focused on attacking the remaining three team members.


    Under the circumstances that both sides were about the same strength and their actions were known by the other party, one of the girls was quickly killed and eliminated. No matter how fast Yu Han¡¯s reaction was, she could not rush over in time to save her.


    At this moment, Yu Han could roughly guess their strategy. They wanted to kill the three weaker teammates first and greatly weaken their team¡¯sbat strength before surrounding her and Ji Jun. This way, no matter how powerful Yu Han was, she would not have much chance of winning in a one-on-one situation.


    Yu Han gradually frowned as various ns shed through her mind.


    First of all, it could be made clear that if they slowly dealt with the other party, not only would it waste time and energy, but they would also drag them to death.


    Yu Han thought for a while and decided to use a simple and crude method.


    She said to Ji Jun, ¡°Follow me.¡± Then, she immediately called up the coordinates and shed near the enemy¡¯s base.


    When the enemy team members saw this situation from the live-stream, they immediately shouted, ¡°God Yu, do you still want to burn down the base? We¡¯ve already set up surveince. It¡¯s impossible for you to approach our base to bury thendmines.¡±


    Yu Han chuckled. ¡°Who said that we can only use fire to destroy your base? Didn¡¯t I tell you just now that I¡¯ve developed a new fighting style? 1 can use you to test it today.¡±


    As soon as she said this, the live-stream became excited. Everyone shouted for her to [Hurry up! ] and was already prepared to record and screenshot her.


    Unlike the audience¡¯s anticipation, the enemy team members¡¯ hearts skipped a beat when they heard Yu Han¡¯s words. They hurriedly shouted, ¡°Return to defend!¡±


    They were originally besieging Yu Han¡¯s teammates, ¡°Cstar¡± and ¡°Squirrel Bread¡±. They chased after the two of them as they fled, making them exhausted.


    Now that Yu Han¡¯s words came out, ¡°Cstar¡± and ¡°Squirrel Bread''¡±s confidence immediately increased. They immediately stopped running and turned around to fight them.


    Since Yu Han had a way to destroy their base, they had to dy the enemy team members and not let them have the chance to escape and return to the base to hinder Yu Han¡¯s actions.


    Under the two of them¡¯s fearless fighting style, only two people in the five-man team on the opposite side sessfully escaped. They hurriedly shed back to the base one after another.


    However, as soon as the first personnded, he was controlled by Yu Han¡¯s skill. Before he could react, half of his health bar had been harvested.


    As for the other team member, ¡°Monkey King¡±, when he saw this situation in the live-stream, he changed his coordinates and specially circled behind Yu Han and the other guy, preparing to ambush them from behind.


    Unexpectedly, before he could start moving, Yu Han seemed to have eyes on the back of her head. He was immediately discovered the moment he approached.


    Yu Han did not even turn around and said, ¡°To the left.¡±


    Ji Jun, who was behind her, used a skill and attacked their left rear. The ¡°Monkey King¡± did not expect his whereabouts to be exposed and hurriedly dodged to the side.


    However, before she could stabilize herself, Yu Han bombarded him with another skill right on the heels of that..

 Chapter 314 - 314: Locking On To Victory

    Chapter 314: Locking On To Victory


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Yu Han and Ji Jun cooperated too quickly. ¡°Monkey King¡± could not react at all. He could only dodge in a panic like a headless fly. In the end, he stepped on the trap that he wanted to use to guard against Yu Han.


    Seeing this situation, Ji Jun did not give him a chance to escape at all. He rushed up and harvested his head.


    ¡°Monkey King¡± shouted that Yu Han was unfair. ¡°You clearly have my teammates under control. Why didn¡¯t you attack him first?¡± Instead, she dealt with him first?


    Yu Han¡¯s answer to this was very simple. ¡°Because you¡¯re stronger than him.¡± As the saying went, opportunities could not be missed. If they did not take the opportunity to kill him, wouldn¡¯t it be a loss?


    On the other hand, ¡°Morning Sun¡±, who was already in critical health, was a little embarrassed when he heard their conversation. ¡°I¡¯m still here. I can hear you.¡±


    It was fine if he was frozen by Yu Han¡¯s skill and could not move, but wasn¡¯t it too disrespectful for his teammates and the enemy¡¯s teammates to say these words in front of him?


    Coincidentally, at this moment, the freezing skill failed. ¡°Morning Sun¡± immediately wanted to escape.


    Yu Han and Ji Jun¡¯s coordination was too tacit, and their skills were so good. Wouldn¡¯t it be equivalent to picking a losing battle if he fought two against one? However, he had just used the sh skill and it had yet to go off cooldown.


    ¡°Morning Sun¡± was not confident that he could outrun the two of them, so he gritted his teeth and turned to escape back to the base. The base had an outeryer of protection. As long as he hid inside, Yu Han would not be able to hurt him unless she blew up the base.


    At this moment, ¡°Morning Sun¡± also reacted. ¡°God Yu, you¡¯re lying. You didn¡¯t use any new skills to attack our base at all. You just wanted to trick us back so that you could attack us one by one. You¡¯re too cunning.¡±


    Yu Han did not look embarrassed at all after being exposed. She said matter-of-factly, ¡°This is called all is fair in war.¡±


    The audience in the live-stream finally realized what was going on and were immediately disappointed.


    They thought that they would really be able to see Yu Han¡¯s new way of bombing the base. Unexpectedly, Yu Han was actually ying a psychological battle and using the ¡°empty city strategy¡±.


    Although this reversal was quite interesting, they still wanted to see Yu Han y new tricks in the game, so they shouted on the public chat.


    [Wifey, although you look very handsome when you lie to others, please don¡¯t lie to me! 1


    [God Yu, the other party is too much. Don¡¯t stand on ceremony. Just use your skills to teach them a lesson! 1


    In this game, Yu Han chose an icy character called ¡°Mo Ran¡±. As she chased after the escaping ¡°Morning Sun¡±, she diverted her attention to look at the screen and saw the bitterness on the screen.


    The corners of her lips curled up slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, what you want to see ising soon.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, Yu Han immediately used her ultimate move.


    Before her fans could understand what she meant, they saw a huge ice pir descend from the sky in the next moment. This was the ultimate move of ¡°Mo Ran¡±. Its lethality and range were extremelyrge. Everyone thought that she was going to use this huge move to decisively end ¡°Morning Sun¡±.


    However, ¡°Morning Sun''¡±s speed of escape was not slow. From the distance between the two of them, the huge ice pir released by Yu Han probably could not hurt him.


    The fans cried out in pity.


    [We¡¯re a step toote.]


    [It¡¯s probably only two to three body lengths away.]


    [She wasted an ultimate move for nothing.]


    However, just as they posted theirments, they saw Ji Jun, who was behind Yu Han, shoot an arrow at the huge ice pir that had yet tond. Immediately, the huge ice pir exploded in the air like a fairy scattering flowers, erging its attack range by several times.


    When ¡°Morning Sun¡±, who was escaping, saw this scene, he couldn¡¯t help but curse. He immediately covered his head and sped up his escape.


    However, the ice shards that were as dense as snowkes fell only a little slower than the huge ice pir. Hence, even though ¡°Morning Sun¡± ran forward with all his might, he still couldn¡¯t outrun the speed of the ice shards and was hit by them.


    Immediately, the health bar on his head jumped and decreased bit by bit. Although the damage was not high, it did affect his speed of escape.


    This was the dy that Yu Han wanted.


    Hence, when ¡°Morning Sun¡± finally escaped the fate of being smashed by broken ice, Yu Han and Ji Jun had already caught up with him in the next second..

 Chapter 315 - 315: Starting To Cause Trouble

    Chapter 315: Starting To Cause Trouble


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Morning Sun¡± only had less than one-third of his health left. Under the siege of the two of them, he could onlyst for less than two moves before he was removed by Yu Han.


    The situation on the field became 4:3. At this point, Yu Han¡¯s team began to lock onto the victory.


    The defeated ¡°Morning Sun¡± only had time to say, ¡°God Yu is mighty!¡± before he was ejected from the game. However, the fans in the live-stream had already spoken for him before he could say anything.


    Comments such as ¡°God Yu is mighty!¡± appeared on the public chat.


    [Although I don¡¯t understand, I¡¯m shocked.)


    [As expected, God Yu won¡¯t disappoint us. ]


    [Hey, aren¡¯t you calling God Yu your wifey anymore?)


    [Previous poster, we¡¯re not worthy. ]


    [God Yu is a god. How can we define her with such a superficial name like ¡°Wifey¡±?)


    At the same time, many people had already reposted her ¡°Ice Shattering Attack¡± style on the game forum. Compared to the previous ¡°Green Pir Rope¡± and ¡°Landmine Exploding Base¡±, this new skill looked much simpler.


    Many people¡¯s first reaction was that they could learn it too. However, reality proved that if this skill was really that simple, it would not have only been discovered by Yu Han today.


    They tried many times, but they actually failed. The arrows fired by the support could not shatter the huge ice pir at all. Instead, if they were not careful, the arrow would be reflected and injure innocent people.


    It was not until the second day after the live-stream ended that Yu Han gave an answer when she saw her fans @ her one after another, asking for an exnation.


    First of all, only these two characters couldplete this cooperation. If it were any other support character and ¡°Mo Ran¡±, they would not be able to achieve this effect.


    Secondly, since the huge icicle could be so lethal, ordinary arrows definitely could not shatter it in one strike. At that time, Ji Jun¡¯s arrow could do it because he had increased the long-range attack skill of this arrow to the maximum in the early stages. In addition, he had to add twoyers of buff, oneyer of solid appearance, and oneyer of explosive buff to be able to pierce through the icicle and shatter it into ice shards.


    After everyone saw Yu Han¡¯s exnation, other than praising her for being amazing, they did not know what else to say. Only someone as creative and motivated as Yu Han could discover such a unique fighting style.


    Ordinary yers like them could at most watch the show and ¡°gather wisdom¡± at the same time.


    At this point, gamers were already very satisfied with tonight¡¯s live-stream. However, on the other side, Ji Jun¡¯s fans were very dissatisfied.


    [Don¡¯t you think that God Ji and Yu Han have too much chemistry?]


    Some sensitive fans started to realize that Ji Jun and Yu Han¡¯s rtionship seemed to be a little too close. Not only were the two of them working very well together, but Ji Jun¡¯s attitude towards Yu Han also seemed to be different.


    However, most of the fans were unwilling to see Ji Jun treat someone special, so they did not want to admit it. They immediately retorted: [Didn¡¯t he say that the two of them are game partners? They y so much together. What¡¯s wrong with having a tacit understanding?]


    [Could it be that the person who said these words is Yu Han¡¯s fan? Our family doesn¡¯t hype up any connections. Please don¡¯t get involved.]


    Compared to this argument, the following topic clearly made them agree more.


    [Although Yu Han is very good at gaming, she can¡¯tplete it without our God Ji¡¯s help. But wiry did Yu Han¡¯s fans say that it was all her credit?]


    [That¡¯s why we can¡¯t help the poor. You helped others, but they don¡¯t know how to be grateful.]


    The fans, wiio were initially a little nervous and afraid that Ji Jun would lose, rxed after confirming that Ji Jun could win this game. Then, they had the time to pay attention to other things.


    A fan ran to Yu Han¡¯s live-stream to take a look and realized that her fans were all praising Yu Han. They did not mention Ji Jun, wiio had also contributed greatly. She was a little indignant for a moment, so she returned to Ji Jun¡¯s live-stream and started to criticize Yu Han¡¯s fans¡¯ actions with her allies.


    As they spoke, they were not satisfied with theirints and even wanted to form a team to look for trouble in Yu Han¡¯s live-stream. Ji Jun did not pay much attention to the situation in the live-stream when he was ying games. Ji Jun only realized it when Lin Zi reminded him in time.


    He roughly read thements and frowmed..

 Chapter 316 - 316: Publicly Rebuking Someone

    Chapter 316: Publicly Rebuking Someone


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Looking at thements ndering Yu Han, Ji Jun said coldly, ¡°I asked Yu Han to guide me in ying games. She was also the one who developed this new fighting style and taught it to me. Hence, 1 said that it¡¯s Yu Han¡¯s function. Is there a problem?¡±


    ¡°I just followed behind her and shot two arrows. I¡¯m not so petty as to be calctive about such a small matter. If 1 schemed so clearly, how should I repay Yu Han for bringing me to y games?¡±


    His thin lips curled up and he said shockingly, ¡°Do I have to marry her?¡±


    The fans did not expect Ji Jun to suddenly say such a long sentence. He even said such an unfunny joke like ¡°marry her¡±. They could not react for a moment. Seeing his frown, they knew that he was really angry.


    Hence, the fans quickly shut up and did not dare to post anything rted to Yu Han. Some smart fans hurriedly flooded the public chat.


    [God Ji, you¡¯re so kind.]


    [God Ji, I like it when you lose your temper.]


    [God Ji, we just have to be ourselves. We don¡¯t have to care about others.]


    They tried to cover up the unfriendlyments they had just made. As soon as these words came out, the other fans followed suit and praised Ji Jun. Instantly, the public chat became harmonious.


    Ji Jun was even angrier when he saw that they avoided the main point and did not think that they had done anything wrong. At the same time, they tried to y tricks to get away with it. He did not ept the excuse given by his fans at all.


    ¡°As long as you have followed me for a long time, you should know very well that I hate such troublemaking behavior very much. If I start a live-stream to watch you criticize others on the public channel, it¡¯s fine if I don¡¯t do this live-stream in the future. I don¡¯t want to be annoyed when 1 see it.¡±


    Ji Jun¡¯s words were a little harsh, instantly provoking the fans.


    Some fans were really afraid that he would not live-stream in the future, so they quickly apologized to him. However, some of the more extreme fans did not feel guilty when they heard this. Instead, they developed rebellious thoughts.


    [We¡¯re clearly protecting you, but what are you talking about?]


    [Yes, we re speaking up for you and resisting unfair behavior. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t appreciate it, but you¡¯re ming us instead. What kind of behavior is this?]


    [If you look down on us fans so much, why are you still a celebrity?! ]


    When Ji Jun saw this, he had no intention of making peace. Instead, he sneered. ¡°If it¡¯s this unreasonable bias that causes disputes everywhere, I¡¯m sorry, I really don¡¯t need it.¡±


    He paused for a moment. ¡°Don¡¯t say that it¡¯s for me. If it¡¯s really for my own good, you wouldn¡¯t do such a hurtful thing. You¡¯re clearly protecting your selfish desires. Don¡¯t implicate me.¡±


    ¡°Ahem!¡± Lin Zi did not expect Ji Jun¡¯s words to be more and more serious. Afraid that he would really scold his fans away, he hurriedly reminded him to stop while he was ahead.


    Ji Jun looked up at him and saw that Lin Zi¡¯s face was filled with anxiety and he was even starting to break out in cold sweat. He was afraid of angering his manager, so he swallowed the rest of his words. ¡°If you only obtain negative effects from me and turn you into an annoying person, I advise you not to continue liking me. This is a waste of time.¡±


    Hearing his words, although a small number of people were unwilling to give up, more rational fans finally stood up.


    [God Ji is right. We like God Ji because he¡¯s outstanding. We also hope that we can be as outstanding as him and not be immersed in all kinds of infighting.]


    [The idol will pay for the fans¡¯ actions. If we really like God Ji, we shouldn¡¯t smear his reputation.]


    [If you have the time to criticize this and that, you might as well use it to support God Ji or work hard to improve yourself and be more outstanding. This is the two-way rtionship between a good idol and a fan.]


    Ji Jun finally rxed his furrowed brows when he saw these positivements. Under his manager¡¯s re, he did not say anything else. He only moved his mouse and liked manyments, indirectly expressing his attitude.


    As Ji Jun had been following behind Yu Han silently, Yu Han did not know that Ji Jun had actually quarreled with his fans in the live-stream in just a minute or two. She did not know that this quarrel had sent Ji Jun to the top of the trending list..

 Chapter 317 - 317: Resolution

    Chapter 317: Resolution


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    It turned out that when Ji Jun started arguing with his fans, Lin Zi, as his manager, had a premonition that something was wrong. Hence, he immediately mobilized the staff in charge of the publicity and quickly made preparations.


    As expected, a few minutes after the two sides finished arguing, the post ¡°Ji Jun scolded his fans on live-stream¡± jumped to the top of the trending list.


    Lin Zi wouldn¡¯t believe that no one was up to no good here. Fortunately, as a senior manager, he was still very sensitive. Moreover, the team was very awesome and dependable.


    Due to the characteristics of the public watching gossip news, they would basically only flip through the first few pieces of news and capture the main information. They would not delve too deeply into it. Hence, Ji Jun¡¯s publicizing staff directly got someone to suppress the marketing ounts that were obviously biased in the first release of the video. Then, they pushed the marketing ounts that they were familiar with to the front row.


    The argument had really happened. They couldn¡¯t deny it, so the problem now wasn¡¯t¡± the argument¡±, but why.


    Ji Jun¡¯s team first set the topic in a positive direction, highlighting the reason for Ji Jun¡¯s anger and his words of ¡°persuasion¡± to his fans, giving him thebel of someone who was promoting the proper way of following celebrities.


    As Lin Zi¡¯s reaction was very fast, he caught the public opinion before the topic fermented. Hence, the public rtions effect was still very obvious.


    Although many people did not agree with Ji Jun¡¯s scolding of his fans in the live-stream, they felt that even if he wanted to restrain his fans, he should not use such a harsh method.


    However, they also agreed that the fans¡¯ extreme actions were too much. Hence, they did not resist Ji Jun¡¯s ¡°anger¡±. They even agreed with Ji Jun¡¯sst sentence about chasing after celebrities.


    Lin Zi roughly flipped through the public opinion. Seeing that the entire matter was under control, his expression softened a little.


    At this moment, Lin Zi, who was tired, suddenly agreed with what Ji Jun had just said. ¡°Don¡¯t live-stream in the future.¡±


    Ji Jun had only started two live-streams in total, but he caused trouble both times and caused a tizzy. After going through so much trouble, Ji Jun acted as if nothing had happened. In the end, it was still him, the manager, and the people in the team who suffered.


    However, Lin Zi was only thinking about it. He would definitely let Ji Jun go on the live-stream next time he had the chance, especially after seeing the poprity of Ji Jun¡¯s live-stream.


    As it was number one on the trending list, it attracted many people into Ji Jun¡¯s live-stream. Coupled with the fact that it was already very popr, Ji Jun broke the online number of viewers record in Yu Han¡¯s live-streamst time.


    Based on this poprity, Lin Zi felt that he could still persevere no matter how hard he gritted his teeth.


    The reason why Yu Han noticed this was because she identally nced at the public channel after ying a game and saw a fewments.


    [I¡¯m dying ofughter. Ji Jun and his fans are arguing.]


    [Hahaha, I went to take a look too. Ji Jun¡¯s mouth is really unforgiving. He¡¯s really ruthless to his fans.]


    [In my opinion, this is the bad thing about being a celebrity¡¯s fan. Not only do you have to suck up to the celebrity, but you also have to be scolded by him.]


    [Previous poster, don¡¯t feel sorry for Ji Jun¡¯s fans. They were scolded by Ji Jun because they were scolding and ndering God Yu.]


    As soon as thisment was posted, it immediately caused a hugemotion in Yu Han¡¯s live-stream.


    [What? Someone actually dares to scold our God Yu? Who do they think they are! ]


    [Who dares to scold our Yu Han? Do you think her fans are dead?]


    [Let¡¯s go and form a team to scold them back. ]


    Yu Han¡¯s eyelids twitched when she saw thesements. She looked up at He Meng and saw that she did not look good either.


    Yu Han lowered her eyes and thought for a while. Then, she smiled and said, ¡°Speaking of which, we have to thank our Teacher Ji for his outstanding support. Without his help, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to win the game so smoothly just now.¡±


    Anyone with a brain could tell that Yu Han was tactfully telling her fans not to cause trouble for Ji Jun¡¯s fans.


    As Yu Han did not turn off the microphone, Ji Jun and his fans heard Yu Han¡¯s words.


    Ji Jun pursed his lips. ¡°I should be the one thanking you. After all, I was the one who sabotaged you in the beginning and was cklisted by you. Later on, you even forgave her and brought me to level up. Just based on this friendship, I should thank you..¡±

 Chapter 318 - 318: Unusual Movement

    Chapter 318: Unusual Movement


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Hearing Ji Jun¡¯s words, Yu Han was a little ttered. She did not expect Ji Jun to thank her in front of the tens of millions of viewers in the live-stream.


    In Yu Han¡¯s impression, Ji Jun was never someone who would say such sentimental words. Even in private, Yu Han had never heard him say such soft words, let alone in front of so many people.


    A strange emotion arose in Yu Han¡¯s heart. She was stunned for a moment, then she threw away this inexplicable emotion and joked, ¡°I have no choice. After all, the producer instructed me to make Teacher Ji¡¯s gaming skills improve steadily before the show starts recording. Hence, on ount of the money, I have to bring you out no matter what.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Ji Jun¡¯s tone was still as cold as usual, but there was a hint of casualness. ¡°Then it seems like 1 misunderstood you. I¡¯ll take back my gratitude just now. Go and ask the producer, Ou Cheng, for your remuneration.¡±


    Yu Han: ¡°Unfortunately, what I said is like water that has been sshed out. I can¡¯t take it back, so 1 shamelessly epted Teacher Ji¡¯s thank you.¡±


    Ji Jun snorted softly and did not say anything else.


    The two of them sounded like they were joking. Most of the people who originally said that they wanted to settle scores with Ji Jun¡¯s fans gave up when they saw the two of them getting along harmoniously.


    After all, the two main characters did not mind. If they continued to cause trouble here, it would more or less seem like they had ulterior motives, so they threw this matter to the back of their minds.


    In order topletely divert the attention of her fans, Yu Han suddenly said, ¡°Have you analyzed that new skill just now?¡±


    The fans hurriedly replied, [No.]


    ¡°I had a new skill today that 1 wanted to share with you. Do you still want to see it?¡±


    [Yes, yes!)


    [God Yu, don¡¯t ask. You just have to show us.]


    [Fortunately, 1 didn¡¯t quit. I waited until now.]


    As expected, the moment this hook was released, it immediately hooked up all the gamers. They immediately forgot about what had just happened and only wanted to know what the new skill Yu Han mentioned was like.


    Yu Han kept them in suspense before exining, ¡°The three previous gameys are all attack-oriented gamey. Today, 1¡¯11 show everyone a new gamey rted to defense. You have to pay attention and take a good look. This gamey is a littleplicated.¡±


    [Oh no, God Yu actually said that it¡¯s plicated¡±. So in her eyes, are the previous three skills simple?]


    [Your simplicity is not the same as ours.]


    [I¡¯m crying to death. 1 haven¡¯t even mastered a single skill in the first three skills. Wouldn¡¯t it lull me to have anotherplicated skill?]


    This simplement vividly disyed the ambivalence of yers wanting to learn new skills but feeling that new skills were very difficult and could not be learned.


    Yu Han found thements funny. ¡°Actually, as long as you master the steps and practice a few more times, you can master it. It¡¯s not difficult.¡±


    [Like hell 1 believe you.]


    [You¡¯re a god, and we¡¯re humans. What you say doesn¡¯t apply to us.)


    [Yes, yes, yes. It¡¯s not difficult. It¡¯s just that we¡¯re stupid and can¡¯t execute it.]


    [Why don¡¯t you send me your hands? ]


    The scene of the fans of both sides fighting each other that was about to happen disappeared after Ji Jun flew into a rage and Yu Han changed the focus. In the end, it did not blow up. This disappointed some people who secretly wanted to watch the two of them make a fool of themselves.


    Initially, they wanted to take this opportunity to add fuel to the fire. However, just as the Water Army they secretly bought was about to show signs, they were immediately retorted by the fans of both sides.


    Now that the fans of both sides had stopped making a fuss and were united against the outside world, it would be too obvious if they arranged for someone to make a big fuss. They would definitely be noticed by their team.


    If they were found out, it would be like trying to go for wool ande back shorn. Hence, the person who secretly caused trouble was half forced to stop.


    In the following period of time, the live-stream went abnormally smoothly. Under Yu Han¡¯s lead, the two of them worked together tacitly and yed five games in a row, winning five consecutive rounds.


    It was already 11 pm. It was time to end the live-stream.


    Yu Han ced her hands behind her back and quietly pressed her stiff and sore waist. She bade farewell to her fans and said goodnight. Then, under the unwilling urging of her fans, she turned off the camera..

 Chapter 319 - 319: Favor

    Chapter 319: Favor


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Seeing the ck screen on theputer, Yu Han immediately copsed on the chair as if she had lost her bones. Her energetic little face quickly fell and she looked weak.


    From the afternoon until now, she had been in a tense state most of the time. This process felt even more tiring than hanging on to wires and filming martial arts scenes for a day.


    After all, filming martial arts scenes was physical fatigue, and after facing theputer for so long, her energy and body were basically in a highly focused state. Hence, not only did she feel physically tired, but she was also mentally exhausted.


    Now that the two matters were finally settled, Yu Han rxed and did not want to move at all.


    However, just because the live-stream ended did not mean that the work was over.


    The people from the gamingpany came forward to congratte her. ¡°The live-stream tonight went very smoothly, and the poprity has been maintained well. There were even two small climaxes when you released your new skills.¡±


    At this point, Lin Lin paused. ¡°However, it¡¯s a pity that the most popr live-stream tonight is still with Best Actor Ji.¡±


    After all, Ji Jun¡¯s attack on his fans had sent him to the top of the trending list. It attracted many people to his live-stream and pushed his poprity and poprity points up.


    Yu Han waved her hand nonchntly. ¡°After all, he¡¯s Teacher Ji. His poprity is so terrifying. It¡¯s normal for him to be more popr than us,¡± Yu Han said humbly. ¡°Speaking of which, 1 have to thank Teacher Ji for his help in getting this poprity.¡±


    Lin Lin actually did not agree with this sentence. After all, Yu Han¡¯s live-stream had still reached a terrifying number without the help of othersst time. It had broken the record of the number of live-stream viewers online. This second live-stream had exceeded a million people in poprity. This had also proven that.


    If Ji Jun had not suddenly red up in the live-stream this time, he might not have won in poprity.


    However, Lin Lin also knew that artists were especially careful usually. When they spoke to strangers, they would take special care not to leave any gossip for them. Hence, since Yu Han was putting on a humble attitude, she would not tter her.


    ¡°This is also because the two of you cooperated too well tonight. The game was very exciting, so it attracted so many people to watch. It can be considered an achievement between the two of you.¡±


    Yu Han did not take these polite words to heart. She held the chair and stood up. ¡°Then


    I¡¯ll go change my clothes and jewelry first. Wait for me.¡±


    Unexpectedly, Lin Lin said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to be in such a hurry. This set of clothes and jewelry are for you, Teacher Yu, so there¡¯s no need to return them.¡±


    Yu Han was a little surprised. Usually, things like clothes, jewelry, samples, and even filming tools had to be returned after work.


    Yu Han rejected him. ¡°I think these clothes and jewelry are specially custom-made. They shouldn¡¯t be cheap. I¡¯ll return them to you.¡±


    Lin Lin hurriedly stopped him. ¡°These clothes and jewelry were specially custom-made for you. They¡¯re the most suitable for you. We don¡¯t know who to give them to after we take them back, so we might as well give them to you. It can also be considered to be the greatest value of the clothes.¡±


    Seeing that Yu Han was still hesitating, Lin Lin added, ¡°This is also our general manager¡¯s wish, so you can take it without worry.¡±


    As for whether the general manager was abusing his position for personal gain to fight for benefits for his idol, this was not a problem that their small employees could interfere with.


    Yu Han did like this set of makeup. Hearing this, she did not hesitate anymore. ¡°I like this set of clothes very much. I can tell that you guys have indeed spent a lot of effort on it, so it¡¯s especially beautiful. Thank you.¡±


    The rest of the work was up to He Meng, the manager, and the gamingpany. Hence, Lin Lin and her subordinates packed up and went back.


    After Yu Han watched them go out, she stretched and was about to return to her room to wash up and rest when she saw He Meng turn around and return with a few more people after sending them off.


    Yu Han recognized them as the staff in charge of photography and publicity on Ji Jun¡¯s side. They were even holding filming equipment and lights.


    She nced at the time and asked curiously, ¡°It¡¯s sote.. Is there still filming work?¡±

 Chapter 320 - 320: Publicity Pictures

    Chapter 320: Publicity Pictures


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    He Meng walked up and sized up Yu Han¡¯s makeup. Seeing that her makeup was not ruined, she was relieved. ¡°While your makeup is fine now, let¡¯s hurry up and take a few photos. We¡¯ll post them on our social media ountster.¡±


    Yu Han was puzzled. ¡°But this set of clothes has just appeared in the live-stream. If we take photos and upload them, there won¡¯t be anything new.¡±


    Seeing that Yu Han looked listless, He Meng poked her shoulder. ¡°Cheer up. The gamingpany gave you a set of clothes. You can¡¯t let them give it away for nothing.¡±


    Although this set of clothes and jewelry shouldn¡¯t be especially expensive, they had to express their sincerity.


    The cooperation between the two sides was about back and forth. Since the other party had given the clothes to Yu Han, they would take the opportunity to take a set of photos and upload them. It represented their team¡¯s intentions. This way, the gamepany would be happy when they saw it.


    Yu Han sighed helplessly. ¡°Alright.¡±


    Indeed, the entertainment industry was a society where people owed each other a favor. She still had to learn slowly.


    Yu Han touched up her makeup briefly and looked at the busy staff outside. She asked He Meng curiously, ¡°Isn¡¯t it not good for us to ask for Teacher Ji¡¯s work team repeatedly?¡±


    He Meng had her hands on her hips and was watching the photography team set up the background. When she heard this, she said without turning around, ¡°1 paid for it. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m freeloading on them. What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡±


    Yu Han was a little puzzled. ¡°But didn¡¯t you say that we should try our best not to have anything to do with them?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m talking about you, not me. Moreover, this is a private conversation between me and Lin Zi. It won¡¯t involve you two artists.¡±


    Yu Han shrugged. ¡°Alright.¡±


    At this moment, He Meng did not think too much about it because she was greedy for convenience and the speed and quality of their team¡¯s pictures.


    She did not expect that such a move would provide evidence to the fans when they dug up the rtionship between Ji Jun and Yu Han in the future, proving that the two of them had a deep rtionship.


    At that time, no matter how He Meng stomped her feet and beat her chest, no one would believe her words.


    However, to Yu Han, this was a routine filming job. The guest house they rented happened to be imitating the ancient style, so the photography team walked around the courtyard and chose an arched porch, a cluster of green bamboos, and a stone table as the background. Yu Han set up a few photos there and finally took a set of ancient-style photos.


    He Meng took a look at the original film. The effect was not bad. Thinking that there was no need to trouble others, she simply packed the original film up for their photography team to edit.


    Ji Jun¡¯s team could be said to be made up of the most outstanding people in the industry. Hence, after filming that night, He Meng received the film the next morning. She checked it and realized that the quality was very good. She chose nine photos and uploaded them to Yu Han¡¯s social media ount.


    At this moment, afterst night¡¯s fermentation, Yu Han¡¯s Little Junior Sister cosy screenshot, gif, and the two new operations she used had already spread widely in the gaming industry.


    Not only did the gamers want to know how the new gamey was created, but they also wanted the high-definition pictures of Yu Han cosying Little Junior Sister and use them as game avatars or cell phone screensavers.


    He Meng¡¯s action met their needs. Hence, as soon as the photo was posted, the number of reposts rose exponentially. Yu Han also became a trending topic.


    In the photo, Yu Han was either smiling faintly, leaning against the bamboo, lowering her eyes, using her hand as a sword, or turning around to look back. She looked pure and refined, but also a little cold and arrogant. They were clearly in the same makeup, but she waspletely different from the delicate and sweet temperament from yesterday¡¯s live-stream.


    [She can be cool or sweet. How can she be so beautiful!]


    [When 1 saw her, 1 blurted out, ¡°Wifey, you¡¯re so beautiful.¡± Then, I realized in the next second that this was our God Yu. 1 don¡¯t deserve to call her ¡°Wifey¡±. But she¡¯s really beautiful!]


    [1 don¡¯t care, I don¡¯t care. I want to call such a good-looking Little Junior Sister Wifey.]


    There were even many fans who @ the game¡¯s official ount.


    [The real Little Junior Sister is here. If you want to turn her into a live action, please ask our God Yu!]


    I Yes, yes, yes. If you want to turn it into a live action movie, please find actors ording to Little Junior Sister¡¯s standards! I


    Initially, this was just a moment of fun for the fans. No one took it seriously.


    After all, although it was not umon for games to be made into live action, there had never been any news of ¡°Free and Easy Wandering¡± being made in live action..

 Chapter 321 - 321: Live-action

    Chapter 321: Live-action


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    The main reason was that ¡°Free and Easy Wandcring¡±¡®s worldview was too grand. It involved arge number of side stories and various special effects. It would be a huge project to turn it into a movie. Even if Kangaroo tform and the head office did notck money, they might not be able to do it well.


    Furthermore, the fans of the game had never had high expectations for the two-dimensional real personification because the past effects were usually not satisfactory.


    However, no one expected that a few hourster, ¡°Free and Easy Wandering¡±^ official ount would suddenly repost one of thements and reply, ¡°We have confirmed her!¡±


    A single stone caused a thousand ripples!


    What information did the official reply reveal? Could it be that ¡°Free and Easy Wandering¡± was really going to be filmed? For a moment, many people in the industry began to ask for information.


    As the game with the highest daily activity in the country, ¡°Free and Easy Wandering¡± was undoubtedly very popr. It was also known in the industry as a hen that couldy golden eggs. To put it bluntly, it did notck money or fame. It was a huge IP?.


    Therefore, if this game was to be made into a live action movie, it could be foreseen that it would definitely be an S+ project. It would definitely be a good thing if their actors could act in an important role in it.


    For a moment, this news was immediately trending. All the entertainmentpanies also began to look for people to inquire about it.


    However, unlike the busypanies in the entertainment industry, the gamers¡¯ reaction was not very enthusiastic.


    That was because there were not many examples of sess in gaming and animation live action movies. In the past, it was already very good if one or two of the live action movies were sessful.


    [To be honest, I¡¯m not at ease with the screenwriters and production teams in the country.]


    [¡°Free and Easy Wandering¡±, you¡¯re muddle-headed. Your daily revenue is so high. Do you stillck this bit of money? There¡¯s no need to destroy your IP, right?]


    He Meng was also very shocked when she saw this message. Compared to others, she had to find all kinds of channels to ask. She directly messaged the gamepany¡¯s publicity staff on WeChat.


    After all, this was still convenient when the two sides cooperated well.


    [Is ¡°Free and Easy Wandering¡± going to turn into a live-action movie?]


    However, the gamingpany¡¯s reply was very ambiguous. [This news has spread. We don¡¯t know what exactly happened.]


    However, when He Meng saw this reply, she more or less guessed that this project might take shape. It was just that it had not been made public yet. After all, the gamingpany would not release this information to the public unless they had strong intentions.


    Hence, she replied in a joking tone, [If you really want to do this project, you can consider our Hanhan. Coincidentally, you don¡¯t even need to do makeup for photoshoots. She can enter the production team directly.]


    On the other hand, Ji Jun also saw this news. He first saved the ntice photos of Yu Han¡¯s ount.


    As for whether the game was going to be filmed or not, he did not care much about this. What he cared about was Yu Han. To her, if she could get an important role in a big IP script at this stage, it would still be very useful for her acting career.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask the producer.¡± Seeing that he was worried about this, Lin Zi immediately took out his cell phone and asked around for him.


    [Is the news spreading online urate? Is it really going to be a live action movie? Then your tform has been really generous with this game recently. You¡¯re doing variety shows and filming television dramas.]


    Yes, in the opinion of many people, ¡°Free and Easy Wandering¡± had such a huge worldview and character stories. If it was to be filmed, it should be filmed into a television drama. In addition, Kangaroo tform had always been a television drama and a long video tform.


    As a variety show producer, Ou Cheng was actually not too rted to film and television dramas. However, as a veteran producer, his social circle was quite wide.


    One of his good friends, who was his university ssmate back then, was an executive in the headquarters and happened to be in charge of the entertainment section, so he knew a lot of rted insider information.


    [They do have such an intention, but it¡¯s not a television drama. It¡¯s a movie.]


    Lin Zi was very surprised. [Make it into a movie? Does this mean that it¡¯s going to be made into a series of movies?]


    After all, ordinary movies onlysted about two hours. It was far from enough to showcase such a grand worldview. If it was made into a series of movies, it was possible.


    [This is a big deal. Is yourpany preparing to create a world of ¡°Free and Easy Wandering¡±?] Lin Zi sighed.


    [After all, it¡¯s a big IP. We definitely have to consider the value of developing it in all aspects. However, it¡¯s indeed a little risky, so the higher-ups are very cautious. It¡¯s still under discussion.]

 Chapter 322 - 322: Pulling Someone In

    Chapter 322: Pulling Someone In


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    As a hen that couldy golden eggs, ¡°Free and Easy Wandering¡± undoubtedly brought huge benefits to the headquarters. Hence, the headquarters discussed this problem for a long time but could notpletely confirm it.


    Ou Cheng joked, [I wonder if your Best Actor Ji is interested. If he wants to join, he might be able to speed up the finalization of this project.]


    After all, everyone in the industry knew that Ji Jun was a good investor. Hence, if Ji Jun was optimistic about this project, it would undoubtedly be a guarantee of reputation.


    Although the film industry had entered the era of big data and dramas and movies relied on various data, people in the industry would still be superstitious. Hence, if Ji Jun joined, the higher-ups¡¯ confidence would definitely be much higher.


    If it were any other artist, they would definitely be very happy to see this message. However, Lin Zi did not have much of a reaction when he saw it.


    That was because with Ji Jun¡¯s status and poprity, he did notck good resources. Although ¡°Free and Easy Wandering¡± was a popr IP, it would not add much value to Ji Jun.


    Hence, he only replied vaguely, ¡°If the script is good, he might really be interested.¡±


    However, Lin Zi did not think much of this. There were many examples of big IPs failing. However, Ou Cheng, who had originally casually mentioned it, felt that it was interesting now. Hence, he immediately contacted his good friend, Liao Hui.


    Kangaroo tform¡¯s parentpany was called the Great Shu Corporation. It was one of the richest corporations in the country. Its founder, Yang Shu, upied the top three spots of the richest people in the country all year round. The corporation¡¯s industries involved finance, real estate, biotechnology, entertainment, and so on.


    Among so many industries, it was most famous for the ¡°Kangaroo¡± video tform, the gamepany, and the game ¡°Free and Easy Wandering¡±. After all, these two industries were directly targeted at the public and were the most discussed.


    To argepany like Great Shu, the most direct way to increase the stock price, or rather, the way to increase the confidence of investors, was undoubtedly to let them see the potential of thispany¡¯s future.


    To put it bluntly, it could continuously create amotion. This was also why the Great Shu Corporation suddenly wanted to develop the entertainment industry when they were in the process of doing business. Then, they did not care about the cost and spent a lot of money. In just a few years, they turned the Kangaroo tform into thergest video tform in the country.


    Even if Kangaroo tform was still incurring losses every year, they would not hesitate. That was because to the Great Shu Corporation, they could afford to incur losses rtive to the increase in the stock price. After making a long video tform, they activated the gaming section and relied on ¡°Free and Easy Wandering¡± to achieve a coveted high profit.


    Therefore, the Great Shu Company would definitely dig out the value of ¡°Free and Easy Wandering¡±. It would not only be limited to the gaming industry, but it would also bloom in different industries.


    The first step was to develop live action and animation. There was also the construction of rted industrial parks, development of various merchandise, and other ns to create a true ¡°Free and Easy Wandering¡± world. Only then could it be a beautiful business card of the Great Shu Corporation and feedback to the head office endlessly.


    However, the project was not so easy tond. As one of the people in charge of the entertainment industry, Liao Hui was also one of the main people in charge of promoting ¡°Free and Easy Wandering¡±.


    Because the risk was too high, the project was not progressing smoothly. The higher-ups had many concerns. Liao Hui was having a headache over this matter when he received a message from his good friend, Ou Cheng.


    [I think you can contact Ji Jun. If he¡¯s willing to invest and act as the protagonist, you might be able to get many higher-ups to agree to your n. Moreover, you don¡¯t even have to worry about funds.]


    Liao Hui thought for a while and felt that it was indeed feasible. After all, he had heard about the eSports variety show. Ji Jun¡¯s involvement had attracted many brands and directly raised the show by a few levels. This was enough to prove hismercial value and the investors¡¯ confidence in him.


    This matter had also been discussed within the Great Shu Corporation. Even their President, Yang Shu, had said, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s that kid from the Ji Family. That¡¯s not strange.¡± It was obvious that President Yang was very impressed with Ji Jun.


    Hence, if he could pull Ji Jun into the game and use him as a g, the resistance of this project might be much lower.


    Liao Hui thought for a moment and immediately got someone to contact Ji Jun¡¯s team.


    Lin Zi did not expect Great Shu toe knocking on his door and say that they wanted to cooperate as soon as he contacted Ou Cheng..

 Chapter 323 - 323: Buy One Get One Free

    Chapter 323: Buy One Get One Free


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    In the face of Liao Hui¡¯s olive branch, Lin Zi continued to prevaricate. [The project hasn¡¯t been confirmed yet. It¡¯s still too early to say this. It won¡¯t be toote to talk about cooperation when the project is confirmed. If you haven¡¯t found a suitable actor yet, we can talk about cooperation then.]


    After Liao Hui received his reply, although he felt that Ji Jun¡¯s team was a little arrogant, he also knew that Ji Jun had the capital and confidence to be picky.


    Hence, although he was a little unhappy, he could not say anything. He was just hesitating if he should contact Ji Jun¡¯s team again and grind it out, or just give up and find another way.


    At this moment, Ou Cheng, who happened toe to visit, knew his troubles and gave him an idea. ¡°Didn¡¯t you invite Yu Han to be the new season¡¯s spokesperson? When you contact Ji Jun¡¯s team, tell them that you¡¯ll invite Yu Han to act as Little Junior Sister. Anyway, she is so popr on the Inte now. This decision is not a loss.¡±


    ¡°You mean buy one, get one free?¡± Although Liao Hui had heard of Yu Han, this new spokesperson, he did not know much about her. ¡°She¡¯s an artist from Ji Jun¡¯spany?¡±


    Speaking of which, in the entertainment industry, ¡°buy one get one free¡± was quitemon. Usually, it was to use the resources of big-name artists to add unknown artists from the samepany to achieve the goal of the old leading the new.


    Ou Chengughed meaningfully. ¡°It¡¯s indeed a buy-one-get-one-free, but it¡¯s not for buying Ji Jun and getting Yu Han, but for buying Yu Han and getting Ji Jun.¡±


    ¡°How can that be?¡± Liao Huiughed. ¡°Yu Han is just a newbie. How can she manage someone like Ji Jun? It¡¯s not like¡­¡± He suddenly realized something and raised his eyebrows. ¡°Could it be that the two of them¡­¡±


    He gave his good friend a gossipy look and asked what was going on with Ou Cheng.


    Ou Cheng raised an index finger and shook it. ¡°I can¡¯t say it. I can¡¯t say it.¡±


    Anyway, ording to his observations, Ji Jun and Yu Han¡¯s rtionship was still unclear, but Best Actor Ji¡¯s feelings for Yu Han were definitely not simple.


    At that time, he could not understand why Ji Jun suddenly changed his mind and wanted to participate in their variety show. It was only when he heard Ji Jun take the initiative to ask about Yu Han and his team¡¯s suggestion to let the two of them live-stream together that he guessed the truth.


    However, this was an artist¡¯s privacy after all. It was not good to leak it from him. He only reminded his good friend when he saw that he was troubled.


    As for whether it would work or not, that would depend on fate.


    Although Ou Cheng did not nod and admit it, Liao Hui thought that he had learned the truth from his old friend¡¯s expression. He pondered for a moment and decided to try again. As expected, Ji Jun¡¯s attitude changed after he mentioned Yu Han¡¯s name.


    Although they still insisted on waiting for the script and production team to be set up before talking, their words were no longer as vague as before, and their tone was much softer.


    Liao Hui hung up and gave Ou Cheng a thumbs up.


    Ou Cheng patted his big belly that was like the Maitreya Buddha. ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be unlucky.¡±


    If any rumors were to spread outside, as the informant, Ji Jun would definitely suspect him first.


    Liao Hui gave him a ¡°don¡¯t worry¡± look. ¡°How can I not know this?¡± The first thing one should do in the entertainment industry was to keep one¡¯s mouth shut. After all, there were too many secrets in this industry. A casual sentence could destroy a person. Of course, it could also destroy him.


    After receiving Ji Jun¡¯s feedback, Liao Hui immediately went to make preparations. Fortunately, in order to persuade the higher-ups to agree, he had alreadye up with a n, including the script. The rest was just the production team.


    Liao Hui had the support of the top tforms in the country, and thepany did notck money. He did not have to worry about that. He got his subordinates topile a list of famous directors in the country. He screened them himself before showing them to Ou Cheng. ¡°Who do you think is better at filming movies adapted from games here?¡±


    Ou Cheng took it and took a look. As a variety show producer, he did not know much about the production process of movies. He could not exin it for a moment, so he gave him an idea.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you send the script and this director¡¯s list to Ji Jun and let him give his opinion?¡± The more he spoke, the more he felt that his idea was good. ¡°In terms of professionalism, the two of us, one a variety director and the other a business administrator, definitely can¡¯tpare to him. Secondly, Ji Jun¡¯s judgment in choosing dramas is obvious to everyone in the industry. He¡¯s considered a golden signboard. Let him choose. It¡¯s also an additional insurance..¡±

 Chapter 324 - 324: J&Y

    Chapter 324: J&Y


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Liao Hui¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s a good idea.¡± Hence, he packed up the directors¡¯ information and sent it to Ji Jun¡¯s team.


    After Lin Zi received the document, he was a little surprised when he opened it. He had never seen an investor who could do nothing.


    He asked Ji Jun, ¡°Arc you really going to take on this script?¡±


    Although he was very supportive of Ji Jun pursuing Yu Han, this did not mean that he was willing to see Ji Jun joke about his acting career.


    Although he was very supportive of Ji Jun pursuing Yu Han, this did not mean that he was willing to see Ji Jun joke about his acting career.


    Lin Zi had reservations about this. ¡°1 was very sure that you weren¡¯t in the past, but I¡¯m not sure anymore.¡± After all, Ji Jun had a love brain now. Who knew if he would lose his mind from lust and do something irrational?


    Otherwise, why would Ji Jun, who was not interested at first, change his tune immediately when he heard that Yu Han was going to act in this movie?


    ¡°Compared to this, how are you doing in hyping up my rtionship with Yu Han?¡±


    Seeing that Ji Jun had changed the topic and avoided talking about it, Lin Zi couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes. ¡°Do I need to do anything for such a small matter? We spend so much money every year to support the people in the team. Are they useless?¡±


    He still remembered that a few days ago, when he distributed the mission, the staff of the publicity department were all looking at him with a pair of gossipy eyes.


    After all, this was very novel. What they usually did was to prevent other artists from pulling Ji Jun to create hype. In the end, the tables had turned. It was their turn to pull others to create hype.


    The boss of the publicity team, Xia Yu, asked gossipily, ¡°Brother Lin, is Teacher Ji really with Yu Han? Then, will we have to call her Sister-inw in the future?¡±


    As Ji Jun¡¯s team staff, although Ji Jun usually ignored them, their job was to revolve around Ji Jun. Hence, although Ji Jun did not say anything personally, they also sensed something.


    Instead of answering, Lin Zi asked, ¡°Do you think the two of them are already together?¡±


    Xia Yu shook his head. What he did not dare to say was that it was obvious that Yu Han¡¯s reaction to Ji Jun was mediocre. Instead, it was a sign that only Ji Jun was enthusiastic.


    However, he knew that although Lin Zi, the manager, had beenining about Ji Jun to them verbally, he would change his attitude if anyone dared to say anything bad about Ji Jun to his face. He would bite whoever he caught, so they did not dare to be too direct.


    Lin Zi patted his shoulderfortingly. ¡°It¡¯s good that you know, so what should we do?¡±


    They had already started to hype up their couple duo. What else could they do? Xia Yu thought. He rolled up his sleeves and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll be the best assistant in Brother Ji¡¯s love life.¡±


    Lin Zi reminded her, ¡°Remember to slow down and not be too radical.¡± Otherwise, it would not be worth it if they were surrounded by Ji Jun¡¯s fans before they could do it.


    Xia Yu gave him an ¡°OK¡± sign.


    There were a total of five people in the publicity team, including Xia Yu, a photographer and assistant. There were three post-production staff, and one of them was mainly in charge of this matter, a staff member called Li Sha.


    Since Lin Zi said not to alert his fans, Li Sha adopted a roundabout policy when she created the couple¡¯s website. First of all, she could not use Ji Jun and Yu Han¡¯s names directly. Otherwise, his fans would immediately discover that. She had used the initials J and Y.


    Hence, Ji Jun and Yu Han¡¯s first couple website, J&Y, was born.


    Li Sha uploaded the clip from that day¡¯s live-stream to the website after editing it. In addition, she sorted out their interaction on the variety show and edited it.


    Looking at the somewhat empty website, Li Shained to Xia Yu, ¡°There¡¯s too little material. How am I going to publicize and attract fans like this?¡±


    Speaking of which, sometimes, editing material for couples did not require real interaction between the two of them. Those powerful editors could use editing, photoshopping, and other methods to edit two unrted people together to create an atmosphere of love and create a beautiful new story.


    Nowadays, many popr loving couples in the industry relied on the magical editing of their fans to get together. They could have used this method, but the conditions were really limited.


    Ji Jun had debuted for so many years, so he naturally did notck all kinds of materials. However, she could not do anything about Yu Han. Although she had been busy working since she debuted, there was pitifully little film and television information about her..

 Chapter 325 - 325: Fanfiction Novels

    Chapter 325: Fanfiction Novels


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    It was not Yu Han¡¯s fault. Whether it was a movie or a television drama, the production cycle was rtively long. It would take at least half a year, at most one to two years, and two to three years was also verymon. Many film dramas and movies would never have the chance to be seen in public after filming.


    It was no wonder that so many people criticized Yu Han for being a ¡°marketing celebrity¡±. Compared to her rare works, she was on too many trending topics.


    If not for the fact that she was innocently implicated every time, she would probably be boycotted even more.


    Xia Yu was also very helpless. ¡°Since there¡¯s no ready-made material, let¡¯s produce our own material. For example, fanfiction novels, fan fiction jokes, fanics, and so on to make up the numbers.¡±


    Li Sha thought about it and realized that this was indeed a way. Hence, she contacted her familiar writers and painters and asked them to provide her manuscripts. Under the temptation of a high sry, she received many manuscripts the second day after she sent out the request.


    Among them, Li Sha liked a fanfiction novel the most. It was a 30,000-word first draft submitted by a writer.


    The setting in the article was Ji Jun and Yu Han. The two of them had known each other since they were young. They were childhood sweethearts and were engaged. Later on, because of some misunderstandings, the two of them separated. Many yearster, Ji Jun had long be the famous Best Actor in the entertainment industry, while Yu Han was a neer. The two of them finally reunited in the entertainment industry and developed a love story in the entertainment industry that tortured the both of them.


    Although the plot was a little old-fashioned, the writer¡¯s writing was very meticulous. Apart from being engrossing, the feelings were especially sincere, making people unable to forget it.


    Especially when they had no choice but to part because of some matters when they were young, the article wrote, ¡°That day, Yu Han broke free from the lock of the attic and rushed downstairs, but she only had time to see Ji Jun get into the car and leave. She watched helplessly as the only light that belonged to her disappeared from her world¡­¡±


    Li Sha imagined the tiny Yu Han stumbling and chasing after the car. She immediately imagined Yu Han crying.


    ¡°Boohoohoo, our Little Yuhan is too pitiful. The only little Brother who protected her left her just like that. She¡¯s left alone with a family that has an evil heart. How much suffering will she have to suffer?!¡±


    When Xia Yu saw Li Sha wiping her tears as she read the novel, he knew that she had confused reality with the world in fanfiction novels. He couldn¡¯t help but p the folder on her head. ¡°Wake up. This is fake.¡±


    ¡°I know, I know,¡± Li Sha replied perfunctorily. She only wanted to settle this article as soon as possible and upload it to the website. Then, she could openly urge the author to update it. She really wanted to read the content of their reunion as soon as possible.


    One look at her and Xia Yu knew that she was immersed. He could only shake his head helplessly. ¡°That¡¯s good too. Even our own staff can be deceived by this fake fanfiction novel. This proves that this essay was written very well. It should be able to attract fans.¡±


    However, when Ji Jun saw this article, he disagreed with him. ¡°What do you mean by fake? Isn¡¯t this article quite realistic?¡±


    He and Yu Han had known each other since they were young and were childhood sweethearts. Although they had only met a few times, Yu Han could not remember him at that time. After the parents of both parties agreed to the engagement, they separated for some reason. His mother went overseas and he entered the entertainment industry. The two of them lost contact until they met again in the entertainment industry. On the eve of Yu Han entering the industry, the two of them met again at a banquet.


    ¡°Other than some differences in details, the overall story is still very simr.¡± Ji Jun was very satisfied with the settings of this fanfiction novel. He was just a little dissatisfied when he saw the outline at the end.


    ¡°Can¡¯t the two of them date properly? Why do they have to torture each other? Do the male and female leads not have a mouth? Can¡¯t they just say what they want to say? Must they misunderstand and give others a chance to take advantage of the situation?¡±


    Lin Zi had a headache. ¡°Little Ancestor, this is just a fanfiction novel. Aren¡¯t your expectations too high?¡±


    Ji Jun did not care. This was his fanfiction novel with Yu Han. How could they write it to be so retarded? He said directly, ¡°Ask the writer to change it!¡±


    The person who wrote this fanfiction novel was considered a rather famous writer in the fanfiction circle. Her name was ¡°Dewdrop¡±. After she received Ji Jun¡¯s team¡¯s modification suggestion, she cursed countless times at theputer. However, the reward she received in the next message was actually double her usual manuscript fees!


    Dewdrop¡¯s attitude immediately changed. ¡±1¡¯11 change it, I¡¯ll change it. I can change it however you want..¡±

 Chapter 326 - 326: Results

    Chapter 326: Results


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    As long as she gave the money readily, what was the big deal about changing the sad love novel to a little sweet novel? Even if it was changed to a pornographic novel, she could write it overnight! ¡°Dewdrop¡± agreed readily and produced this fanfiction novel called J&Y with great efficiency.


    Later on, this fanfiction novel became the cornerstone treasure of the J&Y Couple website. It attracted countless fans and had an irreceable important position in the fans¡¯ hearts. Especially after Ji Jun flipped the cards, it established its unshakable status.


    Yu Han did not know that Ji Jun¡¯s team was busy with these things in the dark. After the live-stream, she focused on revising and filming. She was extremely busy.


    In the past, after filming her scenes on set, she would wander around the set and learn all kinds of things. However, after Yu Han finished filming her scenes now, she was immediately caught by the tutor for tuition.


    Gradually, her figure in the corner, who was engrossed in her questions, became a scenery on the set. When everyone passed by her, they instinctively lowered the volume of their voices and moved gently, afraid of disturbing her.


    After all, in the hearts of the people in China, they paid special attention to the college entrance examination and became more tolerant of the college entrance examination students. Hence, Yu Han lived a particrly quiet life for a few days.


    What broke all of peaceful silence was the troublemaking news released by a marketing ount one night.


    The reason for the matter was that day. The female lead, Wang Mian, followed the publicity requirements given by the production team and uploaded a short clip of filming on set vlog to her social media ount. Among them, Yu Han entered the scene briefly.


    It was not urate to say that she entered the scene. It should be that in one of Wang Mian¡¯s scenes, Yu Han¡¯s figure, who was doing questions in the corner, identally entered the scene and was recognized by the sharp-eyedizens.


    This was not a big deal. After all, Yu Han had appeared in Ji Jun¡¯s selfie before. Many people also knew that she was filming and preparing to take the exam.


    However, everything could not withstand detailed digging, especially in the eyes of those with ulterior motives. It would also be a big problem even if they said that there was no problem.


    Soon, a note about Yu Han¡¯s ¡°hard work and professionalism¡± quietly appeared on the trending list. By the time He Meng received the notice, this trending topic had already climbed to the top 20 ces on the trending list.


    She clicked on this trending post. The first piece of news on the homepage was an edited clip sent by a marketing ount. In the video, he first mentioned that Yu Han was in Ji Jun¡¯s selfie and that she was studying hard in Wang Mian¡¯s vlog. He highly praised Yu Han¡¯s diligence and said that she was filming in two production teams in a row. She did not forget to take the time to review her homework and prepare for the uing college entrance examination. He established a hardworking and professional star student persona for her.


    However, when anyone with discerning eyes saw the document in the video, it was not difficult to tell that he was praising Yu Han openly, but he was actually setting a target for her to be scolded.


    As expected, the first poprment was: ¡°There¡¯s nothing that can¡¯t be trending. She¡¯s clearly filming two dramas at the same time. Why are you building a dedicated persona for her?¡±


    The second poprment was: [Yu Han¡¯s results in school have long been exposed. Why is she bragging about being a star student with that lousy score?]


    As she scrolled down, at least seven to eight out of tenments were scolding. They were basically focused on using Yu Han of filming two dramas at the same time, her results were terrible, and she liked to hype things up.


    When He Meng saw Yu Han¡¯s report card that theizens dug up, she ran to ask the tutor worriedly, ¡°How¡¯s our Hanhan¡¯s learning progress?¡±


    There was only about a month left until the college entrance examination, and they had basically entered the final sprint. Art candidates¡¯ scores were much lower than ordinary universities, so He Meng¡¯s requirements were very simple. It was fine as long as Yu Han could pass the test and not hinder her from going to university.


    She thought that Yu Han looked so smart, had a n, and was organized. No matter how bad her results were, they would not be bad. However, she was a little uncertain when she saw Yu Han¡¯s past results posted online.


    No matter how low the admission score of the Drama Academy was, if she failed in science and only scored 30 to 40 points, she would not be able to pass.


    The tutor didn¡¯t know about the trending topics on the Inte, nor did he know about He Meng¡¯s worries. When he heard her ask if Yu Han¡¯s score could reach the admission score of a first-rate art school, he looked at her in disbelief.. ¡°If your requirements are so low, why did you spend so much money to hire us teachers?¡±

 Chapter 327 - 327: Choosing Major

    Chapter 327: Choosing Major


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± He Meng was a little confused.


    ¡°With Little Yu¡¯s current ability, it¡¯s very easy for her to get into a first-rate university. If she can make another breakthrough in the next month, she will even have a chance to catch up to the two top universities.¡±


    The tutor expected better from He Meng. ¡°Why did such a good science student go to an art school? It¡¯s too wasteful.¡±


    Only then did He Meng realize the meaning behind the teacher¡¯s words. ¡°So you mean that our Hanhan¡¯s results are very good?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that natural?¡± The tutor took out a set of test papers. ¡°This is the test paper for the third high school mock exam that I got from other channels. After Little Yu finished it, she obtained more than 670 marks. With this result, there are many good schools for her to choose from, let alone go to an art school locally. She might even be able to enter the two best universities.¡±


    When He Meng heard this score, she immediately searched for the local admission score for the previous year. Seeing that Yu Han¡¯s score was only about 10 points away from the admission scores of the two best universities in the countryst year, she finally had a clearer understanding of Yu Han¡¯s academic ability.


    The worry in He Meng¡¯s heart flew away and she immediately heaved a sigh of relief. This was really a surprise. She was worried that Yu Han¡¯s score was too poor, but she did not expect Yu Han¡¯s score to be so good. Apart from being surprised, she was also a little troubled.


    In this short period of time, He Meng felt like she had been on a roller coaster. First, she was at the bottom of the valley, and then she was thrown into the air. She felt a little empty.


    Just as Teacher Huang had said, Yu Han had made such great progress in less than a month of tutoring. If she worked harder in the remaining time, she might really be able to get into these two universities.


    He Meng thought for a while and finally made up her mind. She walked to Yu Han¡¯s side. Seeing Yu Han working hard on her questions, she instantly had a different impression of her. She felt that Yu Han was emitting the glow of a star student.


    Yu Han was still swimming in the sea of questions when she suddenly felt like she was being stared at by someone. She turned around and met her manager¡¯s strangely enthusiastic gaze.


    Yu Han was shocked. ¡°You¡¯re scaring me by standing behind me.¡±


    He Meng immediately squatted down in front of her and sized her up like a big baby, making Yu Han¡¯s hair stand on end.


    ¡°What kind of gaze is that? If you have something to say, say it. Don¡¯t look at me like that. It¡¯s a little scary.¡±


    He Meng said gently in a kind tone that she had never used before, ¡°Let¡¯s discuss the college entrance examination application.¡±


    Yu Han looked at her and had a feeling of ¡°when the fox preaches, take care of your geese¡±. She instinctively moved to the side. ¡°Didn¡¯t we decide on the major? It¡¯s the acting major of the Capital Arts Academy.¡± She had even passed the art exam. Why did He Meng suddenly say that she wanted to change majors?


    ¡°I just heard Teacher Huang¡¯s suggestion. He said that it¡¯s too wasteful for you to enter an art school with your current results. Since you¡¯re so hardworking, we might as well set our goals higher.¡±


    Yu Han had gotten into a top university in her previous life, so she did not have such a strong yearning for famous schools. Hearing this, she said, ¡°Don¡¯t I want to develop in the entertainment industry? Shouldn¡¯t I study in an art school?¡±


    He Meng sized up her surroundings. Seeing that no one was paying attention to the situation here, she leaned close to her ear and whispered, ¡°This is the best way for ordinary art candidates, but your situation is a little different from theirs.¡±


    To ordinary art candidates, the two greatest benefits of attending an art academy were firstly, they could learn more professional knowledge. Secondly, they could concentrate on their racing track ande into contact with more connections and resources.


    However, these two conditions were not that important to Yu Han because Yu Han¡¯s acting skills were not bad to begin with. Comparatively speaking, the art school¡¯s curriculum was a little too basic for her. If she wanted to improve her acting skills further, it was actually more suitable to find a professional teacher to teach her one-on-one than teaching in arge ss.


    As for connections and resources, Yu Han was even less worried.


    Inparison, if Yu Han could get into the two TOP-level universities and establish her star student persona, it would be even more beneficial to her. After all, the Chinese were very fond of the title of star student. This was also why so many people in the entertainment industry liked to establish the star student persona..

 Chapter 328 - 328: Who Did It?

    Chapter 328: Who Did It?


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Unfortunately, the star student persona was not something that anyone could establish just because they wanted to. After all, knowledge had to be learned and could not be disguised. Whether an artist was good or not could be seen through with a few more words.


    Now that Yu Han had this opportunity, why should she waste it?


    Yu Han was not obsessed with university and majors. After hearing He Meng¡¯s analysis, she felt that it made sense, so she nodded. ¡°Then we¡¯ll do as you say.¡±


    Yu Han thought for a moment. ¡°But if I go to a non-art school, I won¡¯t have so much freedom when I go to university. Don¡¯t regret it then.¡±


    After all, if she had a legitimate reason, she could take leave often in the art school. However, it was usually not possible for non-art school students to take too much leave.


    ¡°I¡¯ll study this matter.¡± He Meng patted Yu Han¡¯s head. ¡°Just focus on revising. You don¡¯t have to worry about these things.¡±


    This was something that they could only worry about after she got in. It was too early to worry about this now. They did not have to worry about this yet.


    After resolving the most important problem, the topic on the trending searches was no longer important. Firstly, it was about filming two dramas at the same time. The directors of the two production teams Yu Han was currently in knew what was going on, so it would not arouse their taboo.


    As for the star student persona, no matter how much those people mocked her now, these messy rumors would be exposed when Yu Han¡¯s results were out. At that time, not only would it p their faces swollen, but it would also make Yu Han¡¯s star student persona really established and deeply rooted in people¡¯s hearts.


    As for theizens mocking her for her hard work and dedicated persona, these words did not sound very nice. However, there were too many artists in the industry who had hyped this persona, and there were not just one or two who were mocked, so it was not too important.


    However, He Meng was still a little unhappy. It would be strange if she was happy that Yu Han was scolded on the trending searches for no reason. Hence, she still got someone to suppress the trending searches so that the matter would not blow up. At the same time, she used Starlight Entertainment¡¯s connections to find out who did it.


    Logically speaking, Yu Han had been filming in the production team recently and had not provoked anyone. No one should have done anything to her, but such a scenario happened and they targeted her by name.


    He Meng really found something.


    The few marketing ounts that came out to ferment the topic this time were all under the name of Joyful Entertainment Company.


    He Meng was a little puzzled. Yu Han shouldn¡¯t have any interaction with this managementpany. She only had one endorsement on her now, and she had found the two dramas she filmed herself. Logically speaking, it shouldn¡¯t involve snatching resources.


    It was Lang Yu who suddenly reminded her, ¡°Could it be because of that game spokesperson? I remember that its previous spokesperson was called Liang Mu. He seems to be an artist of thispany.¡±


    Lang Yu did not know much about the entertainment industry in the past. Ever since he came to Yu Han¡¯s side and Yu Han did not like to bother the people around her, so as her assistant, he had more free time.


    In order to do his job as an assistant well, he practiced his culinary skills diligently while learning things rted to the entertainment industry.


    The current Lang Yu knew a little about celebrities as long as they were famous in the entertainment industry. He knew even more clearly about those who were rted to Yu Han¡¯s news.


    After Yu Han became the spokesperson of ¡°Free and Easy Wandering¡±, there was a small wave of discussion online, saying that Yu Han had intercepted Liang Mu¡¯s spokesperson identity.


    However, because the spokesperson of this game changed very frequently, this statement was not very reliable. Only a small number of Liang Mu¡¯s fans caused amotion. It did not cause much of a stir.


    Lang Yu had watched the fans¡¯ provocation back then, so he suddenly thought of such a small matter when he heard He Meng mention Joyful Entertainment.


    He Meng thought for a moment. She couldn¡¯t think of anything else other than this reason. Was there a need to care so much about a spokesperson? She didn¡¯t think much of it.


    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s take note of this first and get back at them when we have the chance.¡±


    The poprity of the matter quickly dissipated under He Meng¡¯s cold treatment. The entertainment industry had always been like this. No matter how big a matter was, once it passed that poprity period, it would quickly be thrown into a corner by the public.


    However, Yu Han was notpletely unaffected by it. At least, in the hearts of many people, theybeled Yu Han as a ¡°fake hardworking person¡± and ¡°fake star student¡±..

 Chapter 329 - 329: Worried

    Chapter 329: Worried


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Yu Han only found out about this matter on the trending page when she heard Lang Yu mention it at night. She clicked on it and took a look. She realized that it did not cause any bad chain reaction, so she simply threw it aside and did not care anymore.


    While they were eating, He Meng told her about setting up a studio.


    ¡°First of all, we have to rent an office. We can only apply for the business registration after we have a fixed address. It will take about a month to get the registration certificate. Coupled with all kinds of troublesome procedures, we have to start preparing. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid that Yuan Fei and Su Long will run away in advance before they can wait.¡±


    He Meng looked at Yu Han. ¡°Can you stay on set alone during this period of time?¡±


    Her n was to take advantage of the fact that Yu Han was filming in the production team during this period of time. She would first settle all the necessary procedures. After the filming was over, Yu Han would have to take the college entrance examination and participate in variety shows. At that time, as her manager, she would have to chase after Yu Han, so she would not be able to find time.


    It was only when she was really busy that He Meng realized that there were still too few people at hand. It was fine for Yu Han to stay in the production team now, she did not have much to worry about. However, He Meng was still worried if Yu Han had to go out and run her schedule without her manager.


    Yu Han was happily eating a piece of pork ribs. She nodded and said, ¡°Of course. Lang Yu and Wu Cheng are still here, right?¡± As her assistant, Lang Yu was in charge of her food and chores. As her chauffeur and bodyguard, Wu Cheng was in charge of her travels and safety. That was enough.


    Yu Han waved her hand and said, ¡°Go do your business.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by my business?¡± He Meng was furious when she saw her like this. ¡°We both have a share in the studio, but when ites to you, it bes my business.¡± She pursed her lips. ¡°Why don¡¯t we not be in such a hurry? I¡¯ll let you run it when you¡¯re free after the college entrance examination.¡±


    Yu Han immediately admitted defeat. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sister Meng. I was wrong. You¡¯re the capable one, so you have to work harder. I don¡¯t know anything, so I¡¯ll just be the pretty face and the front of the studio. You still have to manage the administration.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know.¡± He Meng was just a little angry about Yu Han¡¯s nonchnt attitude, so sheined a little. Afterining, she still had to go through all kinds of procedures and rent an office.


    Before she left, she did not forget to specially remind Lang Yu and Wu Cheng, ¡°Keep an eye on her. Don¡¯t let her suffer in the production team, but don¡¯t let her do anything rash. Report to me immediately if there¡¯s anything wrong.¡±


    Lang Yu nodded. ¡°Got it, Sister Meng. I¡¯ll keep an eye on Hanhan.¡±


    However, even so, He Meng was still a little worried. Lang Yu was grateful for Yu Han¡¯s help and guidance. He had always followed Yu Han¡¯s lead. It was very easy for Yu Han to fool him.


    After thinking about it, He Meng finally emphasized to him, ¡°You have to be more careful with the diet. Don¡¯t let her eat whatever she wants and stuff everything into her stomach.¡±


    Yu Han was fine in other aspects, but she could not control her mouth. She kept wanting to secretly eat something high-calorie.


    Yu Han could only shrug about that.


    It couldn¡¯t be helped. This was a habit she had developed in the past. After all, being a hacker always required her to stay up all night. Every time she finished staying up, she would feel her body being hollowed out. Then, she would especially want to eat delicacies that were high in sweetness and calories tofort her lonely and empty heart and replenish her exhausted spirit.


    After transmigrating into a book, although her life had be much more regr and she no longer had to stay up all day like before, the pressure of a continuous life was not small for her. In addition, in order to maintain continuous acting, her body size could not change significantly. Hence, He Meng still controlled her diet quite well.


    Although it was not to the extent of making her diet, in terms of the choice of dishes, they were all dishes with less oil, salt, and starch. It did not matter if she ate a few healthy meals like this, but after eating it every day, Yu Han felt that her mouth was so light that birds were about to fly out.


    Hence, she had always had a strong demand for high-sweet and high-calorie food, and she and He Meng started a game of cat and mouse. He Meng watched her closely, but she took every opportunity to increase her food.


    The two of them fought back and forth, adding a little fun to their boring filming days.


    Right now, He Meng was worried that no one would keep an eye on Yu Han. Yu Han immediately let go and could not take it back..

 Chapter 330 - 330: Lost Weight

    Chapter 330: Lost Weight


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    He Meng didn¡¯t want to receive aint from the director that her actress wouldn¡¯t be able to act anymore after she gained weight. If word got out, it would be too embarrassing for her.


    Yu Han, who was reading the script in the living room, heard that He Meng had left. He Meng even pulled Lang Yu to the courtyard and kept nagging. She stuck her head out speechlessly. ¡°I¡¯m not a three-year-old child. I can handle such a small matter.¡±


    She had lived independently for so many years.


    He Meng narrowed her eyes and said faintly, ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll be too good at handling things and suddenly give me a big surprise.¡±


    Yu Han retracted her head.


    He Meng reminded the three of them of a lot of things like a worried mother before leaving the production team with a slightly uneasy heart.


    On the other hand, Ji Jun received the news on the same day. This was all thanks to Lin Zi. Ever since he decided to start matchmaking Yu Han and Ji Jun, he cleverly bribed a fashion stylist in the production team of ¡°Midsummer¡¯s Time¡±.


    Usually, as long as there was nothing to do, He Meng would follow Yu Han to the production team. Other than keeping an eye on her filming, she would also help take care of various things. Hence, now that He Meng did not appear and only Lang Yu followed Yu Han, the stylist immediately noticed this situation.


    While Yu Han was filming, he quietly pulled Lang Yu and asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t I see Sister He today?¡±


    Lang Yu was very vignt about Yu Han¡¯s matter. He would not answer anything anyone asked about Yu Han, but the stylist was asking about He Meng. He was not so vignt and replied honestly, ¡°Sister He has something on and will be away for a few days.¡±


    The stylist gave him a thumbs up. ¡°If Sister He isn¡¯t watching, should we inform the assistant director and add a drumstick for Little Yu at noon? I think she¡¯s lost a little weight recently.¡±


    Lang Yu, He Meng, and the others looked at Yu Han every day, so they did not notice this change. However, the stylist was very sensitive to size, so when Yu Han put on a set of clothes, he could tell which was big and which was small.


    Recently, Yu Han¡¯s clothes had obviously be half a size bigger.


    ¡°In my opinion, Little Yu is thin enough. There¡¯s no need to control her diet so ruthlessly. If she loses weight and loses her looks, she won¡¯t be able to act anymore.¡±


    At the mention of this, Lang Yu felt a little wronged. ¡°We don¡¯t control Hanhan¡¯s diet now. She actually ate a lot and didn¡¯t lose weight. For example, this morning, she ate half a bowl of milk and cereal porridge, two egg whites, two longan buns, and half a banana and half an apple.¡±


    When it came to lunch and dinner, Yu Han would basically eat a bowl of staple food, in addition to various meat dishes. There were also snacks at three to four in the afternoon.


    When the stylist heard this, he eximed in surprise, ¡°That¡¯s indeed not a small amount.¡± It had to be known that many female celebrities basically drank a cup of ck coffee in the morning to maintain their thin figure. The coffee would wake them up and get rid of the edema. Then, they would eat at most two more egg whites.


    Yu Han had indeed consumed a lot of carbs, fructose, and oil. She had basically surpassed the category of female celebrities.


    The stylist was surprised. ¡°Then why is Yu Han getting thinner and thinner?¡±


    Regarding this, Lang Yu was not sure either. He could only say, ¡°It¡¯s probably because she¡¯s still young and has a high metabolism. It¡¯s not easy for her to gain weight to begin with. In addition, she¡¯s been filming fighting scenes recently and undergoing wire training. She¡¯s been filming continuously on both sides and has to revise her homework. She¡¯s as busy as a top, so she consumes a lot of energy and her figure has be even tighter.¡±


    When the stylist heard this, he felt envious. ¡°It¡¯s so good to be young.¡±


    He was over 30 years old, and no matter how he controlled his diet, he could not stop his body from bing fat. It was to the point where he would be fat just by drinking water.


    The stylist exined the difficulties of bing a middle-aged person. ¡°I¡¯m not worthy of worrying for her.¡±


    Of course, that was what he said, but at noon, there was still a braised chicken drumstick with its skin removed in Yu Han¡¯s lunch box.


    Yu Han, who was yawning, immediately perked up when she saw this lunch box. ¡°Aiya, the food for lunch today was not bad.¡± She took her first bite and bit into the fleshiest part of the chicken drumstick. Her mouth was filled with fragrance.


    Of course, Yu Han knew that the production team would not suddenly give her a drumstick, so she gave Lang Yu a thumbs up as she chewed. She thought to herself, This kid has a bright future. I¡¯ve decided to increase his sry after the studio is built.


    After the fashion designer got the news from Lang Yu, he sold it to Lin Zi in the next second. When Lin Zi saw it, he ran to Ji Jun excitedly to im credit.. ¡°See, the opportunity came, right?¡±

 Chapter 331 - 331: Visiting Her At Work

    Chapter 331: Visiting Her At Work


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Previously, because He Meng had been keeping an eye on them, Ji Jun and his people did not dare to approach Yu Han for no reason, afraid that they would arouse her vignce.


    Now that He Meng had left the production team, it meant that there was no one watching Yu Han. Wouldn¡¯t it be much more convenient for them to visit if they wanted to?


    As for a big guy like Lang Yu, Lin Zi did not take this silly kid seriously at all. When the time came, everything would be fine as long as he found an excuse to fool him.


    Ji Jun was originally a little frustrated because of a young actor¡¯s consecutive NGs. After knowing this good news, his expression immediately turned from gloomy to sunny.


    He took out his cell phone and sent a message to Yu Han. ¡°Are you free tonight? Do you want to y a double game?¡±


    Ever since the two of them worked together tacitlyst time, Yu Han was no longer against ying games with Ji Jun. Unfortunately, she was indeed not free tonight. She had a huge night scene to film, so she could only reject Ji Jun¡¯s invitation.


    Seeing that Ji Jun¡¯s expression immediately changed from joy to gloom, Lin Zi could only hurriedly coax him. ¡°It¡¯s fine if the mountain doesn¡¯te to you, just go to the mountain. The production team is filming a night scene over there. As the investor, you empathize with the production team¡¯s hard work. It¡¯s understandable for you to buy something to express your concern.¡±


    Anyway, Ji Jun¡¯s goal was to meet Yu Han. It was not that important whether he yed the game or not. At most, he would change his reason.


    Although most of the production team did not know that Ji Jun was the investor, it made things easier for Ji Jun. Others would think that he was visiting the production team as Yu Han¡¯s friend. This way, more people would know that Yu Han had a close rtionship with Ji Jun.


    As soon as Lin Zi said that, the low pressure on Ji Jun dissipated. Ji Jun looked up and gave him an admiring look. At the same time, he was a little puzzled. ¡°Since you¡¯re so good at things, why are you still single when you¡¯re 30 years old?¡±


    An arrow pierced his heart. Lin Zi¡¯s originally smiling face cracked. He turned around and left. ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re amazing. Only you have the mouth to talk. If you have the ability, chase after her yourself.¡±


    Moreover, was it his problem that he had been single? Wasn¡¯t it because he followed Ji Jun around all year round?


    Lin Zimented. Why didn¡¯t anyone see his suffering?


    However, after saying those harsh words, he could not really leave everything to others. He still had to worry about Ji Jun¡¯s rtionship. There was probably no manager in the world who suffered more than him. Lin Zi was on the brink of tears.


    If Ji Jun knew what he was thinking, he would only roll his eyes at him in disdain.


    Lin Zi kept saying that he had dyed his rtionship, but in Lin Zi¡¯s state, did he show any signs of wanting to fall in love?


    He was much more worried and concerned about other people¡¯s rtionships than he was about his own. It was obvious that he was the type who liked to watch others fall in love than do it himself.


    Hence, Ji Jun would never admit to Lin Zi¡¯s usations.


    The night scene that Yu Han was filming tonight was the most popr scene in the television drama.


    The school organized students to go on an outing. On this day, their itinerary was to go to a dpidated temple in the mountains and sketch the half-crippled Buddha statue in it.


    After everyone finished their mission and went down the mountain, Yuan Fei¡¯s supporting role, Lan Tian, realized that she had lost an expensive diamond ne. The other supporting roles took the opportunity to frame Bai Lu, saying that they saw Bai Lu secretly touching Lan Tian¡¯s bag in the afternoon, so the thief must be Bai Lu.


    Bai Lu had a big fight with the male lead, Jin Tang, because of some misunderstandings during the day and left the team in a fit of anger. Hence, even though she argued that she had never touched Lan Tian¡¯s things, she could not clear her name because no one could testify for her.


    Even if Lan Tian stood up and said that she might have identally lost it in the dpidated temple, most of the people in the team did not believe Bai Lu under the instigation of the supporting roles. For a moment, she was ostracized in the team.


    Bai Lu couldn¡¯t stand being wronged and med. She was so angry that she felt wronged. In order to prove her innocence, she went up the mountain overnight and came to the dpidated temple they hade to during the day to see if she could find the missing ne.


    Jin Tang knew that she did not say a word and ran up the mountain in the middle of the night. He was a little angry at her stubbornness, but he was also worried about her safety, so he chased her up the mountain.


    The two of them finally met in the dpidated temple and worked together to finally find the diamond ne that had fallen between the rocks..

 Chapter 332 - 332: Grudge

    Chapter 332: Grudge


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions


    Editor: Henyee Trantions


    After finding the ne, Jin Tang and Bai Lu went down the mountain in the dark. Then, they encountered an ident. In order to save the female lead, Jin Tang identally rolled down the mountain and sprained his ankle. He couldn¡¯t walk for a while.


    Bai Lu felt very guilty. During their conversation, the misunderstanding between the two of them was finally resolved. Jin Tang took the opportunity to confess his feelings and the two of them finally confirmed their rtionship.


    This was the scene they were filming tonight.


    As the production team did not have the money to build a dpidated temple, they simply found a dpidated temple that had been abandoned for a long time on a nearby mountain. They got the props team to tidy it up and use it as a scene.


    The entire production team finished their dinner early. Before the sun set, they started moving the machines up the mountain to prepare. When it was dark, they started filming in the dpidated temple.


    In the end, because there was no electricity on the mountain, the dpidated temple waspletely dark. The lights they brought were insufficient, and there was not enough light, so the camera shots seemed dark.


    Bai Chao tried to move the light several times against the limited equipment, but the scenes still could not work.


    Yu Han walked to the cameras and looked at the shots she had taken previously. She realized that the images were actually still very clear. It was not bad.


    However, she also knew what Bai Chao was dissatisfied with. They were filming an idol drama and had to pursue the beauty of the scenes, especially when it was such an important scene in the drama. They would definitely make it as beautiful as possible.


    In the end, the photos were so ugly and the environment was so dark in such a critical scene. What kind of idol drama was that?


    With this dy, the scenes that were originally expected to bepleted at around 10 pm were dyed until past 8 pm and the first scene had yet to be filmed.


    Bai Chao was obviously a little anxious when he saw this state. He shouted, ¡°The camera here is too dark. Add another board reflector!¡±


    However, the lighting technician was also in a dilemma. ¡°Director, we only brought two board reflectors. We¡¯ve already used them up!¡±


    Bai Chao was very frustrated. ¡°Since you know that we have to film a night scene, why didn¡¯t you bring extra board reflectors?¡±


    The lighting technician was even more frustrated than him. ¡°Don¡¯t you know how many board reflectors there are in your production team?¡±


    Bai Chao almost choked on his words. Yes, their poor production team only had two board reflectors.


    Previously, because the drama was filmed at a tourist attraction, there were lights everywhere and the lighting wouldn¡¯t be too dark. They could film after adjusting the light slightly, so even though they had fewer searchlights and board reflectors, it was still enough.


    When they suddenly came to a dpidated temple, their production team¡¯s equipment seemed to be stretched in an environment thatcked light.


    Bai Chao looked at the dark environment around him and kept rubbing his thinning forehead. ¡°Then what should we do? There are no lights or board reflectors. What should we film? We can¡¯t film it!¡±


    After filming like this, all the scenes tonight could not be used. It would only be a waste of time if they continued filming.


    Bai Chao was a little discouraged. ¡°Then we can only prepare it tomorrow and reshoot it!¡±


    When the staff heard this, they were immediately furious.


    This ce was remote. There was only a small mud path less than a meter wide on the mountain. It was narrow and steep, and cars could not get up at all. They could only walk up manually.


    In order to move these cumbersome machines up the mountain, they had spent a lot of effort, so they really did not want to experience it again. Hence, a staff member suggested, ¡°Director, why don¡¯t we get someone to buy equipment overnight and send them up the mountain? We¡¯ll strive to stay up all night and finish filming these few scenes so that we won¡¯t have to suffer again tomorrow.¡±


    Bai Chao thought to himself that he did not want to cause trouble either. However, not to mention whether he could buy anything in the city at this time, the most important thing was, ¡°Are you going to pay for the equipment?¡±


    The staff did not dare to make a sound.


    That¡¯s right. Not only was their production team poor, but the director was also stingy. It was basically impossible for them to spend more money for nothing.


    They fell into a deadlock.


    Yu Han poked Bai Chao¡¯s arm. ¡°This can¡¯t go on. Why don¡¯t you contact Director Sun and see if you can borrow some equipment from their production team?¡±


    Bai Chao naturally had also thought of this method, but he felt that it was a little embarrassing to ask his senior brother, so he kept hesitating if he should open his mouth and ask.


    However, when he saw that the staff on the scene more or less revealed the meaning of ¡°uncooperative in a non-violent manner¡±, Bai Chao started to have a headache.


    The staff in the production team were all old friends with him, so they came to help him at a friendly price. Bai Chao could not be too harsh on them.


    Hence, when Yu Han handed him a way down, he heaved a sigh of relief. Just as he was about to agree, a voice suddenly came from not far away..

 Chapter 333 - 333: Providing Timely Help

    Chapter 333: Providing Timely Help


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Perhaps I can help?¡± A clear andzy voice sounded in the night sky.


    Bai Chao perked up and looked up. He saw Ji Jun standing at the periphery of the crowd with a shlight in his hand, his gaze sweeping over them.


    The production team did not expect to see Ji Jun on the mountain in the middle of the night. They were instantly shocked.


    ¡°Why is Best Actor Ji here?¡±


    ¡°Does he have a hobby of running up the mountain in the middle of the night?¡± The timid one¡¯s imagination ran wild. ¡°Are you really sure it¡¯s Best Actor Ji? Could it be that the spirit monsters on the mountain have transformed into Best Actor Ji to deceive us?¡±


    As soon as he said this, the timid ones were frightened. They felt the cold night wind blow against their bodies, causing them to break out in cold sweat.


    ¡°Stop talking.¡± They hurriedly covered the man¡¯s mouth.


    Everyone¡¯s doubts were finally answered when they saw Ji Jun walk in front of Yu Han.


    Oh, so Best Actor Ji was here to look for Yu Han. They finally felt relieved. Then, they suddenly felt that something was wrong. Why would Best Actor Ji suddenlye up the mountain to look for Yu Han in the middle of the night? What was their rtionship that made Best Actor Ji climb up the mountain for more than an hour at night for Yu Han? Wasn¡¯t it just because the two families knew each other?


    Everyone had a big gossipy question mark on their heads as they stared at Ji Jun and Yu Han¡¯s conversation.


    They were not the only ones who were surprised. Even Yu Han found it unbelievable. ¡°Why did you suddenlye up the mountain sote at night?¡± Yu Han did not think that Ji Jun came up the mountain for her.


    As expected, she heard Ji Jun exin in the next second, ¡°I was going to end work early tonight, so I wanted to go to the production team to see the filming progress. I didn¡¯t expect you toe up the mountain to film a night scene, so I missed it. I went back and told Director Sun about this. Director Sun said that he¡¯s afraid that your production team won¡¯t film this night scene well. He was worried that you guys would work for nothing, so he took the initiative to send some equipment up the mountain. I happened to be interested, so I made this trip along the way.¡±


    Ji Jun looked around the dark set. ¡°Looks like I came at the right time.¡±


    Bai Chao did not expect his senior brother to still remember him and take the initiative to send the equipment to help him. Thinking of how he was afraid of losing face just now, he immediately felt that he was a little petty. Hence, he took out his cell phone and sent Sun Li a voice message to thank him for his help.


    Sun Li, who did not know that his equipment had been taken away by Ji Jun, was still confused when he received Bai Chao¡¯s emotional voice message. It was only when the assistant director came to tell him what Ji Jun had done that he understood the whole story. He was caught betweenughter and tears as he scolded Ji Jun, ¡°Young brat, you¡¯re borrowing me.¡±


    However, since Ji Jun credited him with this credit, he shamelessly epted it on ount that the equipment was indeed from their production team.


    Sun Li replied to Bai Chao calmly, [We¡¯re all fellow disciples. We definitely have to support each other. You¡¯re treating me like an outsider by saying these words. You don¡¯t take Eldest Senior Brother seriously.]


    When the assistant director heard what he said, he secretly clicked his tongue. As expected, shameless people were invincible.


    Ji Jun had already exchanged pleasantries with Bai Chao before Lin Zi panted heavily and rushed to the dpidated temple with his assistants carrying the equipment.


    He red at the disloyal Ji Jun. The two of them had clearly gone up the mountain together, but this fellow was anxious to see Yu Han. He actually abandoned their main group halfway and ran away alone.


    If Lin Zi were to say it, Ji Jun was also bold. He was not afraid of attracting ferocious beasts alone on such a dark night road in the wilderness.


    When Lin Zi saw him, he wanted to nag at him. Seeing that the staff on set were all focused on him, he could not re up.


    ¡°Hello, Director.¡± Lin Zi could only turn to Bai Chao. ¡°Other than bringing the equipment that Director Sun mentioned, we also prepared some supper. When everyone is tiredter, you can rest for a while and eat supper before filming.¡±


    The staff had been climbing the mountain path for more than an hour and had been busy for so long. They had long digested the dinner they had eaten earlier. This time, when they heard from Lin Zi that there was milk tea, braised food, and snacks to eat, they were instantly energized and motivated..

 Chapter 334 - 334: A Smart Person

    Chapter 334: A Smart Person


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    When Bai Chao saw this scene, although he felt a little upset, he was also hungry. Hence, he did not stand on ceremony and called out to everyone, ¡°Let¡¯s adjust the machine and lights first and strive to finish filming the first and second scenes. Then, we¡¯ll rest and eat something to replenish our energy. Therefore, in order to eat delicious supper as soon as possible, everyone, put in more effort and strive to pass the scenes in one go.¡±


    As expected, the atmosphere in the production team soared when there was something to eat. Everyone shouted and hurriedly helped set up the lights and scenes.


    Ji Jun walked to Yu Han¡¯s side and sat down. ¡°How does it feel to film a night scene in the wilderness?¡±


    Yu Han thought for a moment and said, ¡°Troublesome.¡±


    If Ji Jun hadn¡¯t suddenly appeared tonight, they would probably have had to work for a long time before they could go down the mountain. However, this was obviously the production team¡¯s fault for not being prepared enough. An experienced director like Director Sun Li could tell what the problem was with just one look at the configuration. Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t make such low-level mistakes.


    Of course, Director Sun¡¯s production team did notck money. This was also an important factor.


    At this moment, Yu Han still did not know about the equipment. Director Sun took the credit but the person who really thought of this problem was Ji Jun.


    He was a smart person. After work ended, they rushed to the production team. When they found out that Yu Han and the rest were going to the dpidated temple to film a night scene tonight, that scene immediately appeared in Ji Jun¡¯s mind. Then, he thought about it and immediately thought of an excuse to go up the mountain to look for Yu Han openly.


    He asked a few assistants beside him for help and walked around the production team. He found the director of Group B, who had no scenes to film tonight, and borrowed a few strong lights, board reflectors, and other equipment from him. Then, he went up the mountain.


    Lin Zi, who did not know how to fall in love himself but was very good at teaching people how to fall in love, felt that he had been taught. He could not help but give Ji Jun a thumbs up. ¡°Brilliant, absolutely brilliant.¡±


    As the saying went, it was better to send charcoal in the snow. Ji Jun¡¯s actions tonight saved everyone when everyone was overwrought. He suddenly appeared like a hero from the heavens and brought the tools to solve the problem.


    They would probably not forget Ji Jun¡¯s contributions for the time being. They just did not know if Yu Han would fall for this trick as the protagonist of tonight¡¯s drama.


    From the corner of his eye, Ji Jun secretly sized up Yu Han¡¯s expression a few times, but he could not sense any special reaction from her.


    With the help of Ji Jun¡¯s equipment, they finished filming the next two scenes very smoothly.


    After everyonefortably enjoyed their milk tea and supper, they began to move their things down the mountain. There were still three scenes left, all to be filmed in the grove halfway up the mountain, so they had to move.


    Filming halfway up the mountain was obviously much more difficult than in the dpidated temple. There was arge piece of tnd in front of the dpidated temple, but there were steep slopes everywhere halfway up the mountain. This undoubtedly brought a lot of trouble to the staff¡¯s arrangements.


    It took them almost an hour to set up the machine and lights.


    During this process, Ji Jun did not show any impatience, nor did he say that he wanted to leave. He just sat quietly on the small stool beside Yu Han and watched everyone work.


    He was 1.86 meters tall, and his long legs were curled up. He sat on the small stool, looking a littleical and pathetic.


    Meanwhile, his manager, Lin Zi, shuttled through the crowd like a butterfly. He seemed to be chatting with someone, but he was actually secretly gathering information.


    For example, was there gossip about the main characters? Did Yu Han and Su Long, the couple in the drama, have any sparks appear outside the drama? Did they have any ambiguous actions? For example, how the food in the production team was recently, how many scenes were left to film, and so on.


    Lin Zi seemed to be gossiping, but he had already obtained a lot of information.


    Hence, he obtained another especially important piece of information from the staff. Yu Han wanted to set up a personal studio and sign Su Long and Yuan Fei, the two unknown neers.


    Lin Zi ran to Ji Jun and told him about this when Yu Han went for a test. ¡°I saw that He Meng suddenly took leave and went out. She hasn¡¯t been around for a few days. She probably went to settle all kinds of procedures to open a studio.


    After Ji Jun heard this, he suddenly said, ¡°How long until my contract with thepany expires?¡±

 Chapter 335 - 335: Targeted

    Chapter 335: Targeted


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Ji Jun¡¯s words almost scared Lin Zi out of his wits. ¡°Little Ancestor, do you know what you¡¯re talking about? Even if we¡¯re dating, there¡¯s no need for us to follow everything our lovers do. This isn¡¯t dating. This is tying you to her.¡±


    Seeing that Ji Jun¡¯s face was dark and he did not speak, Lin Zi advised earnestly, ¡°Besides, even if you don¡¯t think about your acting career, think about Yu Han¡¯s small studio. How can it tolerate a big shot like you? When the timees, the fans won¡¯t me you for being blinded by love. They will only think that Yu Han bewitched you. It would be strange if they don¡¯t tear Yu Han apart¡­¡±


    Ji Jun saw that Lin Zi was nagging non-stop after he mentioned it. He interrupted him impatiently, ¡°Did I say that I wanted to join Yu Han¡¯s studio?¡±


    Lin Zi¡¯s voice stopped abruptly. Seeing that Ji Jun¡¯s tone did not seem to be fake, he muttered softly, ¡°Isn¡¯t it because you look like you are impulsive when you talk about Yu Han?¡±


    ¡°Alright, worry about what you should worry about. I¡¯m not that impulsive.¡± Ji Jun suddenly remembered that the contract he signed with thepany was about to expire in a year.


    Therefore, it was time for him to think about his future career n.


    After he debuted, he became famous overnight. At first, his family was worried, so they sent people to follow him and help him deal with his acting career. However, as his career became busier, they realized that they needed professionals to do professional things for them.


    Hence, under the lead of an elder, he signed with the current Starlight Entertainment Company. At first, he signed a five-year contract. After the five-year contract expired, he felt that he was working well with thispany and would not be too tightly controlled. His treatment was also not bad, so he signed another five years.


    He had also thought about opening a personal studio before, but he felt that it was very troublesome and could not be bothered to organize these things, so he let it go.


    Now that he thought about it, it was indeed time to consider this problem. His focus in the future should be more inclined to behind-the-scenes production, so he needed a more professional team to help him manage and evaluate various projects.


    As for Lin Zi¡¯s suggestion to join Yu Han¡¯s studio, Ji Jun did not deny it. This was indeed his first reaction. However, he was not someone whose brain would short-circuit when it came to dating. Firstly, his rtionship with Yu Han had yet to be confirmed, so it was not suitable for him to consider too many matters rted to benefits for the time being.


    Hence, Ji Jun quickly denied this thought. As for the future, he would think about it in the future. He stood up from the stool and walked into the set. If he remembered correctly, the two of them should have their first kiss in this confession scene.


    At the thought of this, Ji Jun instantly regretted not insisting on deleting the intimate scenes when he saw the script back then, causing Yu Han¡¯s first kiss on screen to be offered to a stranger.


    What was worse was that he could not stop her now. He had to watch from the side as Yu Han kissed another man.


    At the thought of this, Ji Jun exuded a low pressure. His gazended on Su Long and he subconsciously carried a hint of hostility.


    Su Long, who was acting with Yu Han, suddenly felt as if he was being targeted by a wild beast. His hair stood on end. He wondered if any wild beast would really run out in the wilderness in the middle of the night.


    Su Long looked around in fear and did not find anything abnormal. However, the feeling on his body did not disappear. He asked Yu Han fearfully, ¡°Do you feel anything strange?¡±


    Yu Han looked at him at a loss. ¡°What strange thing?¡±


    Su Long swallowed. ¡°I feel like I¡¯m being targeted by something strange. Don¡¯t tell me some wild beast suddenly appeared in the middle of the night?¡±


    Yu Han tried to sense it but did not feel the strange thing he was talking about. Thinking that Su Long might be scaring her, sheforted him. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the fact that it¡¯s not easy to see wild beasts on the mountain now. Even if there are, there are dozens of us here. There arc so many strong lights above our heads. If the wild beasts see it, they probably won¡¯t dare to approach.¡±


    Su Long thought that it was indeed the case, so he was not so afraid. He did not know if it was his imagination, but after feeling that he was not afraid, the feeling of being stared at disappeared.


    ¡°Maybe I was really scaring myself,¡± Su Long muttered and immersed himself in the scene again.


    Ji Jun had retracted his gaze. However, not only did the cold aura on his body not decrease, but it also became stronger when he saw Yu Han and Su Long holding hands..

 Chapter 336 - 336: Accident

    Chapter 336: ident


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    The staff member standing beside Ji Jun and holding a board reflector, suddenly felt a chill around him. He instinctively touched his arm and saw that it was covered in goosebumps. He asked curiously, ¡°Why is the temperature in the mountains so low? It¡¯s already summer, but it¡¯s still so cold at night?¡±


    Seeing that the event location was almost ready, Bai Chao picked up the loudspeaker. ¡°Come,e,e. The actors are in position. Take your ces first. If there¡¯s no problem, we¡¯ll officially start filming in a while.¡±


    In the next scene, the female lead, Bai Lu, identally stepped on a slippery moss when she was going down the mountain. She fell down the mountain. The male lead, Jin Tang, behind her, saw this and hurriedly rushed over to hug her. The two of them rolled down the mountain together.


    This was a wrestling scene, so it had been practiced by the production team in advance. Yu Han and Su Long had also practiced their movements several times. Logically speaking, as long as they followed the procedure, there would be no problem.


    However, idents always happen when one is caught off guard.


    It looked like a continuous action from the camera from the moment she fell to the moment the two of them hugged each other to the moment he rolled down the mountain. However, when it was actually filmed, it would break down into several actions and film separately before being edited into a piece.


    The first action was for Yu Han to pretend to slip and fall back. Then, Su Long went forward to hug her. This action was not difficult. The two of them walked to a steep slope. Yu Han¡¯s back was facing Su Long. After the director shouted ¡°1,2, 3¡±, she pretended to slip and fell back. At this moment, Su Long rushed forward to hug her.


    Yu Han had just stabilized herself at the designated spot and was about to practice her movements again when she raised her foot and pretended to slide. Unexpectedly, she really stepped on something slippery. Instantly, her feet slid forward uncontrobly. In an instant, her legs could not exert any strength and her body lost its bnce.


    Initially, she pretended to scream, ¡°Ah!¡±, but this turned into a real scream.


    The ident happened too quickly. No one had time to notice this situation, including Su Long, who was behind her. Because he was a moment too slow to react, he missed the opportunity to pull her back.


    At that moment, a trace of relief shed across Yu Han¡¯s heart. Fortunately, the staff had already pounced on a thick cushion in the mountain for the filmingter. Other than embarrassing herself, she shouldn¡¯t be injured if she fell like this.


    At this critical moment, someone unexpectedly suddenly pounced over and hugged Yu Han, who had fallen, in midair. The two of them hugged each other and smashed into the soft cushion below with a bang.


    It was also at this moment that the production team realized that something had happened. There was amotion on the set.


    Yu Han, as the female lead and producer of the television drama, their drama would be suspended immediately if she was injured.


    This was not even serious. What was more serious was that if they were not wrong, the person who had just pounced out should be Ji Jun.


    Please, this was Best Actor Ji, the most valuable male artist in the entertainment industry. If anything happened to him in the production team, not to mention whether the production team could afford it, they would definitely be eaten alive by Ji Jun¡¯s fans.


    Everyone panicked, especially Bai Chao and Lin Zi. The moment they saw Ji Jun pounce out, their hearts and minds could be described as tense. Moreover, their first reaction was, would the insurancepensate for such a situation?


    Everyone hurriedly surrounded them to check if the two of them were injured.


    As one of the parties involved, Yu Han was still a little stunned. She originally thought that she was going to fall in front of everyone, but she did not expect someone to suddenly grab her. The two of them turned in the air and she was smashed into a slightly hard cushion.


    So someone saved her? Yu Han instinctively touched the warm cushion under her palm. Then, she heard a slightly hurried breathing.


    ¡°Can you get up now?¡± Ji Jun¡¯s slightly low voice sounded above her head. If she listened carefully, she could hear him gritting his teeth.


    Yu Han instinctively looked up and into Ji Jun¡¯s eyes that seemed to be filled with stars. She panicked for a moment before realizing that she was actually lying on him and her hand was still touching his chest muscles.


    If she remembered correctly, she had just touched the other party, right?


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Yu Han felt her vision go dark. She retracted her hand awkwardly and got up from his body..

 Chapter 337 - 337: Anomaly

    Chapter 337: Anomaly


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Ahem.¡± Ji Jun coughed unnaturally and sat up from the cushion.


    ¡°Um, are you alright? Are you hurt?¡± Yu Han hurriedly asked with concern.


    Ji Jun tried to move a little and his hands and feet were still nimble. ¡°I should be fine.¡±


    Yu Han heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Fortunately, you¡¯re fine. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t even be enough for me topensate you with myself.¡± She hadn¡¯t repaid Ji Jun¡¯s kindness when he saved herst time. Now that he saved her again and even caused him to be injured, Yu Han thought that even if she sold herself by weight, it wouldn¡¯t be enough to repay this favor.


    After Ji Jun heard her words, he was silent for a moment before suddenly saying, ¡°Ask me the question again.¡±


    ¡°Ask what?¡± Yu Han thought for a while before realizing what he meant. She probed, ¡°Are you hurt?¡±


    Ji Jun nodded deeply. ¡°I¡¯m hurt and my entire body hurts, so how are you going to take responsibility?¡± Actually, what he wanted to ask the most was: Do you want topensate yourself to me?


    Yu Han did not expect Ji Jun to be so shameless. Her expression froze and she sized him up strangely. She suspected that he had identally injured his head. ¡°Do you want me to shout ¡®Action¡¯ for you again? Act again. Your acting skills were not very good just now.¡±


    Ji Jun nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±


    Yu Han could not help but roll her eyes. ¡°I see that you¡¯re still in the mood to joke. I think you really didn¡¯t hurt yourself.¡±


    Bai Chao and Lin Zi, who were originally very worried and anxious, immediately revealed a pair of dead fish eyes when they saw that the two of them were still in the mood to flirt in front of everyone. As expected, their worries were unnecessary.


    Ji Jun stood up and moved his ankle. He frowned quickly before returning to normal.


    Yu Han was responding to Lang Yu¡¯s concern, so she did not notice his abnormality.


    Bai Chao was originally a little afraid that Lin Zi would make things difficult for him. Seeing that Lin Zi was also speechless and could not bear to look at him, and that Ji Jun¡¯s eyes were almost glued to Yu Han, he thought that he had probably dodged the bullet. He heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Alright, since you¡¯re fine, disperse.¡±


    Then, he instructed the props team to check the environment to see what caused Yu Han to fall.


    In the end, they really found something.


    ¡°It¡¯s a small mushroom.¡± The staff also felt unlucky.


    They came here yesterday and tested the area. At that time, they did not find any problems. It must have been because it was drizzling this morning that the fungi underground appeared. Because they were covered by pine needles, no one saw them just now. Unexpectedly, it was stepped on by Yu Han just like that.


    Yu Han did not expect things to be so coincidental. ¡°Looks like the heavens specially gave me a hardship.¡±


    When Ji Jun, who was not far away, heard this, he turned to look at her. Although he did not say anything, he agreed with her in his heart. However, he secretly changed the word ¡°hardship¡± to ¡°opportunity¡±.


    With this thought in mind, he turned around and met Lin Zi¡¯s faint gaze. ¡°Hero saving the damsel in distress. How heroic and reckless.¡±


    Lin Zi clicked his tongue. ¡°I wonder who said just now that he wouldn¡¯t act rashly.¡±


    It was rare for Ji Jun to be silent. He admitted that the moment he saw Yu Han fall, his body instinctively pounced forward before he could react.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been doing well recently. Your bonus for this month will double.¡± Ji Jun couldn¡¯t refute his manager¡¯s words and could only use ¡°money¡± to shut him up.


    Lin Zi couldn¡¯t help but smile. He quickly stopped smiling and snorted proudly. ¡°This isn¡¯t a reward, but my mentalpensation for being frightened by you.¡± Hence, it was only right for him to take this bonus.


    The two of them finally stopped hurting each other. Yu Han returned to the set. Su Long looked at her apologetically. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t react just now.¡±


    He was clearly in front of her. He only lowered his head to check his shoes, and when he looked up, he saw Yu Han slip. He was stunned for a moment and hurriedly reached out, but he still could not catch her.


    Su Long was half impressed and halfmenting. ¡°As expected, Best Actor Ji has learned martial arts. His reactions and movements are much faster than ordinary people. He can still rush to save you in such an emergency.¡±


    Yu Han¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She instinctively turned around to look at Ji Jun. He was talking to Lin Zi. As if sensing her gaze, he suddenly looked up.


    Yu Han panicked and instinctively looked away. She only pressed her chest when she noticed from the corner of her eye that Ji Jun had retracted his gaze. Her heart was beating too fast..

 Chapter 338 - 338: Understanding

    Chapter 338: Understanding


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Yu Han frowned and a trace of doubt shed across her eyes. Why was her heart beating so fast and why was she afraid of meeting Ji Jun¡¯s eyes? Could it be that she had a drawbridge effect? on Ji Jun because of what had just happened?


    Yu Han could not understand the abnormality in her body for a moment. Seeing that Bai Chao was about to start filming, she could only suppress this question for the time being and immerse herself in tonight¡¯s filming.


    After the camera started rolling, the unrted people had to stay away.


    Not far away, Lin Zi pped his arm. Instantly, his palm was stained with blood. He muttered, ¡°I climbed up the mountain in the middle of the night just to feed the mosquitoes. What a loss.¡±


    Ji Jun suddenly chuckled. ¡°No, I earned it tonight.¡±


    Although Yu Han seemed to be filming seriously, her gaze tonight had been avoiding Ji Jun.


    As an actor with outstanding acting skills, Ji Jun¡¯s senses and insight were stronger than ordinary people, especially when it came to the person he was paying attention to. Hence, he caught every small change in Yu Han.


    Before Yu Han realized that she had changed her mind, Ji Jun was the first to notice this situation.


    A strong sense of joy rose in his heart. Previously, even though he was very confident in himself and felt that he would definitely be able to be with Yu Han in the future, he had worked hard for so long in secret and did not see Yu Han show any signs of being tempted. Although he did not seem to care on the surface, he was actually anxious in his heart.


    Hence, he finally realized that Yu Han¡¯s heart was touched. It was naturally something to be happy about. What was a fallpared to this? In his eyes, the returns were far greater than the effort.


    Due to the ident just now, the production team was abnormally careful from top to bottom. Finally, they filmed the remaining scenes smoothly.


    Initially, Lin Zi was worried that Ji Jun would jump out to stop Yu Han when she was filming the kissing scene. Unexpectedly, he turned his head away with a frown and stopped paying attention to the kissing scene.


    Although a conflicted expression shed across his face several times, Lin Zi was already impressed by him for holding back his anger. Lin Zi secretly gave him a thumbs up and said softly, ¡°You¡¯ve improved. I thought you wouldn¡¯t be able to help but rush out to stop it.¡±


    He had already thought of what to do next if Ji Jun rushed out.


    Ji Jun nced at him neither happily nor angrily. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m that kind of domineering and unreasonable person?¡±


    Lin Zi almost blurted out, ¡°Aren¡¯t you?¡± Fortunately, he still remembered that Ji Jun was his boss, so he swallowed his words.


    In Ji Jun¡¯s opinion, although he was indeed very unhappy, Yu Han would continue to be in the acting industry in the future. It was inevitable for her to film intimate scenes with her partners. Did he have to stop her every time because of his selfishness?


    Although Ji Jun felt that he was indeed a domineering person, he was not blind enough to think that he had the right to obstruct and interfere with Yu Han¡¯s career development.


    If he really became so domineering and selfish, Yu Han would probably not even look at him and run away from him.


    Although Ji Jun did not say it directly, Lin Zi understood what he did not mention. He immediately envied Yu Han. If only Ji Jun could be so considerate and magnanimous to staff like them.


    Unfortunately, Ji Jun was very stingy with his understanding. He was so stingy that he was only willing to give it to a few people.


    Under the circumstances where everyone in the production team was united, the scenes that they thought would drag on until the middle of the night were finally filmed before midnight.


    Bai Chao wiped his head and forehead. It was unknown if it was cold sweat or hot sweat, but he heaved a sigh of relief and announced that he would pack up and leave the mountain.


    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief. Then, under the illumination of the searchlights, they worked together to carry the things down the mountain.


    If one looked down from the dpidated temple at this moment, they would see a ¡°fire dragon¡± winding down from the valley. In the silent mountain, it looked quite artistic.


    After a whole night, they finally went down the mountain. Yu Han sat in the car and instantly did not want to move.


    Lang Yu looked at her with lingering fear, his face full of worry. ¡°Hanhan, you really didn¡¯t hurt yourself anywhere, right? Do you want to go to the hospital for a checkup?¡±


    Yu Han shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s a cushion below and Ji Jun helped me, so I didn¡¯t hurt myself. I¡¯m just a little tired.¡±

 Chapter 339 - 339: Fooling Someone

    Chapter 339: Fooling Someone


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Lang Yu said thankfully, ¡°Fortunately, Best Actor Ji was around and helped you. If you were alone, I was afraid that you would fall out of that cushion and roll down the mountain.¡±


    After all, the production team¡¯s funds were limited, and they did not even have enough thick cushions. Hence, the area of the cushions they ced under the mountain was not veryrge. If they could not stop the momentum when they fell, they might still roll out of the range of that cushion.


    Yu Han fell quite a bit. If Ji Jun hadn¡¯t hugged her and stopped her from falling, it was hard to say where she would have fallen.


    When Yu Han heard Lang Yu mention Ji Jun, she closed her eyes and couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. After a few seconds, she said, ¡°Since nothing happened today, don¡¯t tell Sister Meng, lest she worries.¡±


    Lang Yu was a little hesitant when he heard that. ¡°That¡¯s not good.¡± After all, before He Meng left, she had reminded him many times to tell her if anything happened.


    ¡°You said that it¡¯s because something happened. I¡¯m fine now, so it doesn¡¯t belong to this category.¡± Yu Han quibbled. ¡°In that case, there¡¯s no need for her to worry too much. Moreover, there aren¡¯t many scenes left in the production team now. I only hope to finish filming smoothly. If she finds out today, there might be some trouble.¡±


    With He Meng¡¯s protective personality, she would definitely hold Bai Chao ountable for this matter. At that time, it would probably be another unhappy incident.


    Lang Yu was not as smart as Yu Han to begin with. Hearing what she said, it seemed to make sense. Hence, he was quickly fooled by Yu Han and agreed not to mention this to He Meng.


    Wu Cheng, who was driving in front, smiled silently when he heard their conversation. He thought to himself that someone with Lang Yu¡¯s personality was really innocent. Fortunately, he was with a kind boss like Yu Han. Otherwise, he would not know how to resist when he was bullied to death.


    As Yu Han¡¯s driver and bodyguard, Wu Cheng had followed her up the mountain just now. However, because he was not a crew member and everyone was focused on the slope at that time, he could not get too close to Yu Han. Hence, he could not rush over the moment Yu Han got into trouble.


    Regarding this matter, Wu Cheng felt guilty. However, he was used to being silent, so he did not say anything. Yu Han obviously forgot Wu Cheng, who had a very low presence.


    Hence, afterforting Lang Yu and thinking that the matter would not be exposed, she didn¡¯t know that Wu Cheng had already tattled to He Meng when she was still on the mountain.


    He Meng knew that something had happened to Yu Han, so she was naturally nervous. She only rxed when she knew that nothing had happened to Yu Han.


    A safety ident during filming happened because the production team did not do their job well. As a manager, she definitely had to ask Bai Chao for an exnation. Her goal was not to ask the production team forpensation or anything, but she still had to show the attitude that an artist¡¯s manager should have.


    However, although Wu Cheng snitched, he was used to being concise when he spoke. Hence, when he recounted the process of Ji Jun saving Yu Han, he did not borate much.


    Hence, He Meng thought that Ji Jun had only casually tugged at Yu Han. It was simr to the situation at the cliffst time. She only felt that things were too coincidental and did not think too much about it.


    He Meng was more concerned about why Ji Jun would visit the production team in the middle of the night and even climb up the mountain. Even if Ji Jun used Director Sun Li as an excuse, it obviously could not convince He Meng.


    Could it be that he had his eyes on Yu Han? He Meng was shocked. ¡°No way.¡±


    She recalled that she did not find any obvious clues about Ji Jun and Yu Han¡¯s rtionship in the past. Ji Jun was as cold as ever. Even when he met Yu Han, the daughter of an old friend, he did not show much enthusiasm. He only spoke a little more.


    This made He Meng a little uncertain. ¡°But if that¡¯s not the reason, could it really be because he suddenly became kind?¡±


    He Meng thought for a moment and took out her cell phone. She decided to test the situation with Lin Zi. The reason was readily avable. She wanted to thank Ji Jun for saving Yu Han.


    When Lin Zi saw He Meng¡¯s name jump out of the cell phone screen, he immediately shuddered. He took a deep breath and mentally prepared himself before picking up the call..

 Chapter 340 - 340: Testing Each Other

    Chapter 340: Testing Each Other


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Before He Meng could say anything, he said, ¡°Sister He, how are you going to thank us this time? Just a word of thanks is not enough.¡±


    Lin Zi¡¯s initiative dispelled a lot of He Meng¡¯s doubts. After all, if Ji Jun really had ulterior motives for Yu Han, he should have taken the initiative to please them and not ask for benefits.


    All kinds of thoughts shed through He Meng¡¯s mind, but it did not stop her from continuing to probe. ¡°Sigh, our Yu Han is lucky to have met Best Actor Ji repeatedly. This is the second time. We have to thank him properly. Don¡¯t worry, as long as you make a request, we can help you do whatever we can.¡± He Meng agreed readily at first, then changed her tone. ¡°But you also know that we¡¯re small and weak. We¡¯re afraid that Best Actor Ji won¡¯t like what we can offer. It¡¯s good that you don¡¯t mind.¡± She said something that could attack or defend.


    Lin Zi secretly praised her. He Meng was indeed a powerful woman who could make a Heavenly King and a Heavenly Queen. With this, it was not appropriate for them to make too many requests. Otherwise, they might be rejected.


    The two of them exchanged a few more pleasantries before He Meng pretended to ask casually, ¡°Speaking of which, why are you in the mood to go up the mountain at night?¡±


    He Meng said in a joking tone, ¡°Let alone sending equipment to Director Sun. Although Director Sun is a famous director, he can¡¯t easily order Best Actor Ji to do hard work for him after leaving the set.¡±


    Lin Zi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He knew that the real thing had arrived. Heined half aggricvedly, ¡°Look, even an outsider like you knows how difficult our Ji Jun is. It¡¯s obvious that you can understand my pain as his manager. Not to mention Director Sun, I¡¯m afraid there are not even more than three people who can make him obedient in this world.¡±


    Even Old Master Ji. Although Ji Jun respected him very much, he often disobeyed him, making the Old Master scold him angrily.


    What Lin Zi meant was that this matter had nothing to do with him. It was Ji Jun¡¯s decision.


    As for why Ji Jun did this, Lin Zi¡¯s exnation was, ¡°His actions have never been fixed. He docs whatever he wants and often does whatever he wants on a whim. This time, he only climbed the mountain in the middle of the night. Last time, when he was filming on the ind, he suddenly went to the sea to dive in the middle of the night without saying a word. He clearly didn¡¯t know how before, but he boldly found a personal coach and dared to go into the water. He didn¡¯t return the entire night.¡±


    Lin Zi recalled his ridiculous experiences in the past and his heart ached. ¡°At that time, I thought he was missing. I was so anxious that I almost called the police.¡±


    He counted several ridiculous things that Ji Jun had done in the past. He tried to prove that it was not strange Ji Jun had climbed the mountain in the middle of the night on a whim.


    Hearing his series ofints, He Meng did notment. Instead, she smiled and said, ¡°If it were anyone else, I would have thought that he was here for our Hanhan. However, I wouldn¡¯t think that way if this person was Best Actor Ji.¡±


    Lin Zi raised his eyebrows when he heard that. He thought that it would be a good thing if they could maintain their impression of Ji Jun and let down their guard against him.


    ¡°It seems like the rumors that our Ji Jun doesn¡¯t get close to women are too widespread.¡± Lin Zi pretended to be worried. ¡°I think you guys must have contributed to his bad reputation. In my opinion, I¡¯ll be happy if he really likes someone. This will save me a lot of trouble.¡± He said thest sentence sincerely.


    As a manager, He Meng instantly understood what he meant. If someone with Ji Jun¡¯s personality fell in love, most of his energy would probably be spent on tormenting his girlfriend. That way, he would torment the staff less.


    ¡°Then you probably have to pray for the blessings of the gods and Buddhas. Otherwise, with Ji Jun¡¯s personality, it won¡¯t be so easy to find the person he likes.¡±


    When Lin Zi heard this, he was secretly happy. Isn¡¯t the person Ji Jun likes the big treasure under you? ording to the current situation, it was probably toote to burn incense next year.


    Although he was happy, Lin Zi still had to pretend to be pitiful. ¡°It¡¯s our hardship as managers. You¡¯re so far away from the production team, but you still have to keep an eye on the production team¡¯s situation.. Isn¡¯t that hard work?¡±

 Chapter 341 - 341: Indirect Persuasion

    Chapter 341: Indirect Persuasion


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    He Meng understood Lin Zi¡¯s words. ¡°That can¡¯t be helped. Our Hanhan is so young and she¡¯s still a child. This industry is so chaotic and there are so many people with ill intentions. If someone with ill intentionses out one day and coaxes her away with a few words, I won¡¯t even be able to find a ce to cry, let alone answer to her family.¡±


    As one of the people with ulterior motives, Lin Zi felt that he had been criticized by others just now. He was not sure if He Meng¡¯s words meant anything, so he said tentatively, ¡°It¡¯s said that it¡¯s not easy to control children when they grow up. I think your Yu Han is still doing well, unlike our Ji Jun. Although I watched him grow up, he has always been riding on my head and I have to coax him. So let¡¯s not talk about his rtionship. I don¡¯t even dare to interfere in his daily life.¡±


    Lin Zi said in an exasperated tone, ¡°I¡¯ve thought it through long ago. Children will always have their own world when they grow up. I can¡¯t control them, and there¡¯s no need to care too much. Anyway, although he has a strange temper, he still knows his limits.¡±


    This was all bitter tears, but Lin Zi specially told He Meng this. Comining was secondary. The most important thing was to indirectly persuade He Meng not to interfere too much in Yu Han¡¯s matters.


    Unfortunately, He Meng was not a newbie. As a veteran manager in the entertainment industry, He Meng had long formed her own style of doing things. She would not be swayed by a few words from others.


    In He Meng¡¯s eyes, it was only natural that Lin Zi could not manage Ji Jun. It was different on her side. Although Yu Han was sensible and opinionated and she was very hardworking, she was not unyielding and would listen to others¡¯ opinions.


    As a manager, He Meng was obviously more motivated. Hence, she could not rx her management of Yu Han.


    She didn¡¯t have a deep rtionship with Lin Zi. Even if she thought so, she would not say it out loud and offend him. Hence, she joked, ¡°There¡¯s no choice. Our Yu Han is still a neer. If she has such high achievements like Best Actor Ji, I¡¯m willing to support her.¡±


    When Lin Zi heard He Meng¡¯s words, he knew that she did not mean it. With the Heavenly King and Heavenly Queen she had previously promoted, which one of them had poor achievements?


    However, didn¡¯t He Meng let go just like that after she brought them out? Even though there was a huge conflict between them at that time, He Meng could let go just like that and then turn around to support a newbie. This more or less showed that her personality wasn¡¯t the kind of person who liked to lower herself to others and coax artists.


    This was also what Lin Zi and Ji Jun found troublesome. Of all people, Yu Han had to find a strong manager like He Meng.


    However, from Yu Han¡¯s perspective alone, it was indeed very beneficial for her to meet a manager like He Meng. After all, He Meng¡¯s ability was obvious to all.


    This was another contradictory matter.


    Without finding out anything useful from Lin Zi, He Meng could only suppress her doubts for the time being and call Yu Han. ¡°How was it? Were you frightened tonight?¡±


    As soon as Yu Han saw He Meng¡¯s call, she knew that what happened tonight had probably reached her ears. Since Lang Yu had agreed, he probably wouldn¡¯t go back on his word. He Meng nced at Wu Cheng suspiciously, wondering if he had leaked the news or if Bai Chao had taken the initiative to leak the news.


    However, now was not the time to pursue this matter. Yu Han turned around and returned to her room with the phone. ¡°This time, it pales inparison tost time.¡± After all, she had been pushed off a cliffst time. This time, she had only fallen down on the mountain slope.


    It was impossible for her not to be frightened at all, but it was a little overboard to say that she was very frightened. Hence, Yu Han only replied, ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±


    Inparison, He Meng was a little vexed. ¡°Let¡¯s find a proper production team next time.¡± No matter what, the chances of an ident happening to a proper production team were rtively low.


    Yu Hanforted her. ¡°This is just an ident. It¡¯s a small probability event. After all, no one expected fungi to suddenly appear in that field.¡±


    He Meng sighed. ¡°That¡¯s right. You even encountered such an unlucky thing. Looks like I have to ask for a safety talisman for you.¡±


    Although Yu Han did not believe in these things, she also knew that there were many superstitious people in the industry. Most of the time, everyone only wanted to feel at ease. Hence, she did not stop them and changed the topic.. ¡°How does it feel after running around all day today? Is it considered smooth?¡±

 Chapter 342 - 342: New Office

    Chapter 342: New Office


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    At the mention of this, He Meng felt bitter. ¡°Why is it so difficult to find a suitable office now?¡±


    She made an appointment with two agents a day in advance and went to five ces in a day, but she was not satisfied with any of them. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not satisfied with all of them. Not really. I quite like one of them, but it¡¯s too expensive.¡±


    Yu Han asked, ¡°How much is it?¡±


    ¡°About 460 square meters. The monthly rent is just over 100,000 yuan.¡±


    Yu Han hissed. ¡°That¡¯s indeed not cheap.¡± On average, it was about seven yuan per square meter a day. It was almost twice as expensive as ordinarymercial office space.


    The ce He Meng mentioned was in the creative park in the west of the city. It was not too far from the city center, and the transportation was convenient. Moreover, the surroundings were not deste, so it was quite convenient to rent a house.


    This ce was not part of her office viewing n at first. It was only when she was not satisfied with the fourth office and was about to bid farewell to the agent that the agent suddenly received a call. He said that the original owner quit and wanted to sublet the office and entrusted him to release the office.


    The agent saw that it was nearby and the conditions met He Meng¡¯s requirements, so he asked her if she was interested in taking a look.


    Seeing that it was not toote, He Meng went over to take a look. She liked it.


    This was a three-story loft building converted from an old warehouse. There was a red brick wall more than two meters tall around the building, and there was a courtyard inside. Once the door was closed, it would be private. It was quite convenient for them to open an artist studio.


    There was originally a coffee gallery here. When they went to take a look, the things in the shop had yet to be packed, so there were some easels everywhere.


    He Meng took a look. The renovation was still very stylish and tasteful. If they could get it, they would not have to make any major changes. This would save them a lot of trouble. The lighting, location, and so on were all not bad. There was also arge balcony on the third floor with a wide view.


    It could be said that this was the most satisfactory ce He Meng had seen today.


    He Meng took a sip of the coffee that the owner had specially served and realized that it tasted quite good, so she asked the owner curiously, ¡°Your ce is well decorated and the coffee tastes good. It¡¯s also located in the Creative Industrial Park. Logically speaking, business shouldn¡¯t be too bad. Why are you thinking of subletting it out?¡±


    The owner hesitated for a moment and decided to tell the truth. ¡°You haven¡¯t been to this industrial park for a long time, right?¡±


    He Meng nodded. ¡°I haven¡¯t been here since I graduated from university.¡± After all, when work in the entertainment industry got busy, the days and nights were often reversed, and her schedule was irregr. Hence, she would rather lie at home to rest and sleep during the rare holidays. After work, she no longer had the leisure time to go out and admire exhibitions or art parks like when she was in university.


    In He Meng¡¯s impression, this industrial park was still the same as it was more than 10 years ago. There were many customers gathered here.


    When the agent heard that the owner was so honest, he looked anxious and hurriedly wanted to change the topic. The owner shook his head at him and said frankly, ¡°It was indeed quite lively here in the past, but that was a few years ago.¡±


    Speaking of the Creative Industrial Park, the reason why it could develop was because there were abandoned old factories everywhere in the past. It was a waste for those factories to be abandoned. Hence, the government rented them out at a low price. This attracted arge number of young art workers toe and formed extremely unique art parks, driving the tourism industry.


    Later on, a developer took a fancy to the value inside, so he bought the entire park and wanted to build amercial creative park. Creative parks like this were no exception. After being bought by a developer, the park began to undergo reform.


    It was just that although the idea was beautiful, very few people could sessfully transition.


    That was because the background of the creative park was still art and arge number of artists from all over the world, not high-priced products from major chain stores.


    As themercial district was developed and the rent increased day by day, the poor art students could not support the consumption here. Hence, they evacuated inrge batches and took away the bones here.


    Without its characteristics, the Creative Industrial Park was no different from an ordinary business district. From then on, there were no tourists and arge number of customers left. Even small shops like them could not continue.


    The shopkeeper smiled bitterly. ¡°Most of the shops in the park that can still continue now are chain stores.¡±


    He looked at the tables and chairs in the shop, as well as the various decorations on the wall. He had bought them bit by bit over the years. Now, they had to be transferred..

 Chapter 343 - 343: Saving Money

    Chapter 343: Saving Money


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    The agent was a little angry when he saw the owner tell He Meng the situation. He felt that he was too honest. What if he scared her away? He was also a little helpless. ¡°It was indeed especially lively here previously, but after a few years, it has be cold and sparse.¡±


    Not only were the shop owners having a hard time, but even agents like them were having a hard time.


    The two of them thought that He Meng would back down after saying this. Unexpectedly, He Meng¡¯s satisfaction increased when she heard this. After all, they were renting a ce to open a personal studio, not a shop. It was more beneficial for them to have fewer people.


    Hence, the only thing He Meng cared about was the price.


    ¡°In that case, since the customer flow here has decreased so much, the rent should be cheaper, right?¡± However, He Meng knew that her question was unnecessary.


    The developers had spent so much money. They would rather leave the ce empty than lower the price.


    Seeing He Meng¡¯s hesitation, the owner knew that she liked this ce, but she was deterred by the price. Hence, he gave in and said, ¡°If you want to rent it, I can transfer these things in the shop to you directly.¡±


    He did not n to open the shop again in the future, so it was useless to keep the things. They would either enter the second-hand market or be thrown away. Since he had closed the shop, he wanted to sell it as soon as possible. After all, he would have to pay another day¡¯s rent if he kept it in his hands. It was also a burden to him.


    Unfortunately, this condition was not attractive enough to He Meng, so she turned around and left.


    Hearing He Meng¡¯s description, Yu Han could tell that she really liked that ce. ¡°After hearing what you said, I¡¯m a little curious about what that ce is like. Why don¡¯t you get the agent to stay for a while? I¡¯ll find time to take a look. If the ce is really good, it¡¯s not impossible to consider it.¡±


    After all, she did notck money now. If the ce was really good, although the rent was a little expensive, it was not impossible to pay it.


    Yu Han thought for a moment. ¡°Why don¡¯t you open a business ount? I¡¯ll transfer a sum of money to you first. I don¡¯t have to worry about money for the time being.¡±


    Their initial funding for the studio was 10 million yuan. As the studio was under Starlight Entertainment, Starlight Entertainment took 30% of the shares.


    Big Uncle Chen Hai did not agree with this share. ¡°If you want to split so much, how different is it from you opening a studio within thepany?¡±


    However, Yu Han was very insistent. ¡°I can¡¯t just want benefits.¡± The studio was responsible for its own profits and losses. Only then could it shut the mouths of those people in thepany. Secondly, Yu Han¡¯s idea to rope Yuan Fei and Su Long into Starlight Entertainment back then was to share Big Uncle¡¯s burdens and help him tide over the difficulties in the future.


    In the end, they ran away with her. This made Yu Han feel a little guilty, so she had to make the studio a shield for Starlight Entertainment.


    As Yu Han refused to give in, Chen Hai could only agree to it.


    As for the remaining 70% of the shares, Yu Han invested more, so she took 40% and He Meng took 30%. Yu Han said that she wanted to transfer the money over, which meant that she wanted to transfer the nearly six million yuan she wanted.


    He Meng shook her head and sighed. ¡°It¡¯s not about not having enough money.¡± If it was just to rent a better office, with their current financial resources, it would not be a problem to double the rent.


    ¡°It¡¯s not just the rent.¡± He also had to consider the utility fees, transportation fees, administrative fees, and so on. In addition, they had to support a team when the time came. The monthly fixed expenses were not a small sum, let alone the various marketing fees.


    The three people signed by the studio, including Yu Han herself, were still neers, let alone Su Long and Yuan Fei. They were currently at the stage of throwing money. She did not have Yu Han¡¯s preemptive vision and did not know that Su Long and Yuan Fei would be popr after the drama was broadcast, so she could not help but worry more.


    He Meng told him her thoughts. ¡°So, save as much money as you can.¡±


    Yu Han had never started apany before, so she did not know much about it. Hearing He Meng¡¯s words, she could only agree. ¡°Then do as you see fit. If you need money, you can tell me..<sup>1</sup>¡®

 Chapter 344 - 344: Trouble

    Chapter 344: Trouble


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Although He Meng dispelled Yu Han¡¯s thoughts after persuading her, she could pick out all kinds of dissatisfaction in no less than 10 office spaces in the next few days. She always found something wrong somewhere.


    The agent had been following her for a few days and was a little helpless. ¡°Miss He, why don¡¯t you add more money to rent that cafe?¡±


    He could also tell that He Meng really liked the environment of that cafe, so she used it as a standard. However, one gets what one pays for. It could only be said that the rent of that cafe was indeed expensive, but there was a reason why it was expensive.


    He Meng knew in her heart that she was indeed too picky, but this was her and Yu Han¡¯s first business after all, so she always wanted to do things perfectly. She even advised Yu Han to make do, but she realized that she seemed to be a little unwilling to do it herself.


    After running around for so many days, not only was the agent tired, but even He Meng was a little impatient. ¡°Thank you for running around with me for so many days. I won¡¯t look at the appointments next.¡± After all, she didn¡¯t like them after looking at the photos. ¡°I¡¯ll think about it when I go back. I¡¯ll contact you if I¡¯m willing.¡±


    Hearing her say that, the agent felt helpless. After all, the real estate market was not good now. He had not even closed a deal this month. It was rare for him to meet a client who was interested, but he could not close the deal. He was a little worried that this client would run away and make his efforts these few days useless, so he could not help but feel a little anxious.


    The agent¡¯s tone was a little urging. ¡°Then you have to make a decision quickly. After all, the owner has already released the listing. There will be people going to look at the houses in the next few days. If he meets suitable customers, they might rent it out very quickly.¡±


    He Meng thought that it would not be so easy to rent it out with that location and rent. However, she knew that this was what the agent would say to sell the listing, so she did not expose him. After all, he had indeed apanied her for so long. ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you these few days.¡±


    She took out a gift from her bag. ¡°This is a sample sent by our customer. Thank you foring with me for a few days. Treat it as a token.¡±


    The agent had been running around with her for a few days. When he heard He Meng say that she didn¡¯t want to continue viewing and wanted to go back to think about it, he felt a little resentful. Unexpectedly, He Meng was so polite and even prepared a gift. She stuffed the thing into his hand and left before he could reject her.


    After seeing He Meng drive away, he opened the gift box and saw that it was a watch from a certain brand. Although it was a mid-range watch, the price was equivalent to more than half a month of his sry. He was surprised and happy. He did not expect to have such a gain.


    However, at the same time, it felt like a little hot potato. He felt a little terrified when he received such an expensive thing for no reason. After all, he could not ept a reward without doing something.


    At the same time, he was a little puzzled. Miss He had been wearing ordinary T-shirts and jeans for the past few days and drove a car that only cost more than 100,000 yuan. Moreover, she would fuss over the rent a lot. He thought that she was just a small businesswoman, but he did not expect her to be so generous. He did not know what her job was, but her so-called client gifts were actually so expensive.


    He made up his mind. If the other party was so generous, he had to win over this customer. Moreover, he had epted such an expensive watch. If he did not express it, he would feel that it was a little embarrassing to take the gift. Hence, he thought for a moment and sent a voice message to He Meng. [Miss He, if you really like the cafe, I can contact the owner and see if everyone can take a step back and give in to the price.]


    When He Meng saw the message, she smiled and replied: [Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you.]


    After replying, she turned the steering wheel and drove out of this business district. She even hummed a song happily.


    As the manager of big stars, she was also a famous manager in the industry. Previously, He Meng had brought two artists with her and they had many endorsements on them, including many luxury brand endorsements.


    In order to let celebrities promote their goods, the manufacturers would send a pile of samples over, including He Meng¡¯s share. Hence, she had a pile of unopened gifts like this at home. It was dignified and not troublesome to casually take one out and give it away.


    Just like today, it sounded quite generous to give a watch that cost a few thousand yuan to the agent. However, He Meng did not spend a single cent, but she won the agent¡¯s heart and got him to fight for more benefits for her..

 Chapter 345 - 345: Liu Mei

    Chapter 345: Liu Mei


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    As long as the agent was a little more sensible and went to look for the owner, even if the rent was negotiated down a little, it would be considered gaining something without risking anything to He Meng.


    He Meng was very satisfied with this and felt that such small techniques could be used more in the future.


    After she drove out of the business district, she rushed to the production team before she could go home.


    Today was Yu Han¡¯sst day with Director Sun Li¡¯s production team. She would finish filming after today¡¯s scene, which was why He Meng decided to rush back to the production team.


    After all, it was her wrap scene. After filming, she had to thank the director and producer. If she, the manager, was not present at such an asion, it would becking in manners. It would give people the feeling that she did not value Yu Han. It was not very good for Yu Han¡¯s reputation in the industry.


    When He Meng first arrived at the production team, Yu Han had just finished styling and was preparing to film herst scene. At the same time, it was the most important scene in the entire story.


    The girl Yu Han yed in the movie was called Liu Mei.


    In the apocalypse, as an orphan girl, she was originally an assassin nurtured by a certain base since she was young. She was sent to the side of the male and female leads to spy on them. Her goal was to ry all kinds of information about Base L.


    When Base L developed the antidote, she was entrusted with the important task of stealing the L reagent and its rted form.


    Just as the movie was about to end, there was a serious conflict between the two bases. On the eve of the war, ording to the original n, after Liu Mei stole the reagent and handed it to the relevant people to take it out of Base L, she would find an opportunity to secretly attack the war god of Base L, the male lead, Gu Su. From there, she would severely reduce the strength of Base L and let the enemy win.


    Unexpectedly, just as the sneak attack was about to seed, Liu Mei gave herself away because of a moment of hesitation. Gu Su saw through her identity and chased after her.


    Liu Mei could only escape with injuries and hide. Unexpectedly, she was found by the smart Gu Su. She was no match for him and was captured.


    Facing Gu Su¡¯s questioning, Liu Mei did not say a word and ended her life when the other party was not paying attention.


    Gu Su was so shocked that he wanted to stop her, but he couldn¡¯t. He watched helplessly as Liu Mei closed her eyes and stopped breathing. It was also at this moment that Gu Su recognized Liu Mei from the taichi tattoo on her wrist.


    It turned out that as an assassin, Liu Mei was saved by Gu Su by a freakbination of factors when she went on her first mission back then. However, she was still very young at that time, only 14 or 15 years old. In addition, her face was disguised, so she was not recognized by Gu Su after they reunited.


    To Gu Su, this was just an insignificant matter among his many chivalrous actions. However, to Liu Mei, who had been trained as a killing machine since she was young and had never experienced the feelings of the world, she could feel the beauty of it after interacting with the male lead for a few days.


    That past scene had been deeply imprinted in her mind for so many years and she had never forgotten it. Hence, when she received the mission again and stayed by the male lead¡¯s side, she began to struggle in her heart. On one hand, it was the loyalty that was engraved in her bones, and on the other hand, it was Gu Su, whom she yearned for. He made her feel extremely pained as shepleted the mission.


    It was only when she received the mission to attack Gu Su and faced Gu Su head-on that her longing and yearning for the male lead finally overcame the loyalty nurtured in her bones. Liu Mei retreated.


    This retreat also cut off her path of escape.


    In thisst scene, Liu Mei was captured and questioned by the male lead. She chose tomit suicide.


    ¡°Sister Meng, why are you back early?¡± Yu Han¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw He Meng. She smiled and greeted her.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you finish filming today, so I came over to take a look.¡± He Meng sized up Yu Han and saw that she had injured makeup on her face. Her hair and clothes were also stained with blood and some stains. It matched the setting of her being chased down in a sorry state.


    He Meng nodded secretly. As expected of Director Sun¡¯s production team, they were very good at makeup. Seeing the fatigue on Yu Han¡¯s face, she knew that she had worked hard these few days, so sheforted her. ¡°Shoot this scene well. You can rx a little after filming.¡±


    Before the two of them could say much, the assistant director shouted through the loudspeaker that the actors were in position. He Meng wanted her to hurry up and prepare.


    Director Sun Li looked at Ji Jun and Yu Han¡¯s stylings and nodded in satisfaction. ¡°How was it? Did you rehearse before?¡±


    Ji Jun lowered his eyes and nced at Yu Han. ¡°Yes.¡± It was specially donest night, he added silently in his heart..

 Chapter 346 - 346: Pork Jerky

    Chapter 346: Pork Jerky


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Although He Meng was indeed not around these few days, it was a pity that the two of them still did not have much chance to interact. This was because Yu Han had already filmed most of her scenes in the production team of ¡°Midsummer¡¯s Time¡±. The remaining scenes had to be filmed elsewhere.


    It was almost time for the production team¡¯s rental of the ecological park. In order not to exceed the usage time, they had been rushing to film for the past few days.


    The production team of ¡°Tomorrow¡± would not be able to end filming in the eco-park so quickly. However, in order to amodate Yu Han¡¯s time, Director Sun Li also scheduled her remaining scenes in the next few days.


    After all, although he was thick-skinned enough to poach an actress from his junior brother¡¯s production team, he also knew that Bai Chao¡¯s funding was tight. It would cost a lot of money to dy it for another day. Hence, he could not continue to be thick-skinned and dy Yu Han¡¯s scenes. It would dy Bai Chao¡¯s production team¡¯s progress.


    Both sides were busy with filming, so Yu Han was so busy that she could not even squeeze out time for tuition. Seeing this, Ji Jun naturally could not disturb her and took up her rest time.


    It was also because he saw that Yu Han had finished work half an hour earlyst night and thought that today¡¯s scenes were more important, so he specially called her and wanted to rehearse with her in advance.


    Although Yu Han had been a small yer for many years, she stillcked experience in filming. Hence, she was a little uncertain about today¡¯s critical scene.


    She happened to hear Ji Jun asking her to rehearse together with him. Although she was so tired that she could not open her eyes, she still perked up and followed him into the courtyard next door.


    When Lang Yu heard that the two of them were going to act together, he knew that it was serious business, so he did not think that there was anything wrong. He followed behind Yu Han and walked in. When Lin Zi, who was behind him, saw this scene, his eyes darted around. Then, he quickened his pace and went up to put his hand on Lang Yu¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Speaking of which, how did you make that pork jerky a few days ago? It was too fragrant. I wanted to eat a second piece, but I finished it in an instant. Not only did I not eat enough, but it also aroused my addiction. However, I kept feeling that something was wrong with the taste when I went out to buy it outside. If you don¡¯t mind, why don¡¯t you teach me how to make it?¡±


    He led Lang Yu towards the small kitchen like a little fox abducting a chicken. ¡°There¡¯s no time like the present. Coincidentally, our kitchen has a lot of pork. Let¡¯s get some out to satisfy our cravings first.¡±


    Lang Yu nced at the time and saw that it was already eleven o¡¯clock. He was a little hesitant. ¡°It¡¯s toote. Why don¡¯t we do it tomorrow?¡±


    He nced at Yu Han, who was sitting in the courtyard. ¡°Besides, our Hanhan has been very tired these few days. I¡¯m afraid she has to go back and rest. 1 can¡¯t stay here for so long.¡±


    Lin Zi waved his hand nonchntly. ¡°Aiya, if you ask me, this is what you don¡¯t understand. The two of them are drama fanatics. I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t be able to stop for an hour or two when they act together. With this time, our pork jerky can be made and put into the oven.¡±


    ¡°Besides, think about it. Isn¡¯t Little Yu done filming tomorrow? Let¡¯s roast more pork jerky tonight. You can take it to the production team tomorrow. When the filming is over, you can take it out and give it to the staff as a wrap scene gift. This can also be considered a form of friendship gift.¡±


    Lin Zi bewitched Lang Yu and said, ¡°The pork jerky you roasted is delicious. Everyone will naturally owe you guys a favor if they eat it happily. And, it¡¯s affordable. You won¡¯t have to spend a lot of money. Isn¡¯t this killing two birds with one stone?¡±


    When Lang Yu heard this, it made sense. He turned around and looked at Yu Han, who was sitting in the courtyard and acting with Ji Jun. Seeing that the two of them would not end so quickly, he agreed.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s strike while the iron is hot. Let¡¯s hurry up and do it.¡±


    However, as soon as he entered the kitchen, he saw that there was arge piece of meat inside. He said in surprise, ¡°There¡¯s so much meat. How many meals do you n to eat with that?¡±


    After saying that, he recalled that there were more than 10 people in Ji Jun¡¯s team, so it was normal to prepare so much meat. However, it was also a huge project to make so much meat into pork jerky. He could only say to Lin Zi, ¡°There¡¯s so much meat. I won¡¯t be able to finish it in an hour or two alone. You have to find someone to help me.¡±


    Lin Zi did not want to go out and be a third wheel for Ji Jun and Yu Han, so he agreed. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll help you. Tell me what you want me to do. Although my skills arc not good, I can still do the cutting and washing.¡±


    He thought about it and realized that there was indeed a lot of pork, so he called Ji Jun¡¯s assistant, Chen Xiang, toe over. It would be much faster if the three of them worked together..

 Chapter 347 - 347: Rehearsing

    Chapter 347: Rehearsing


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    With the efforts of the three of them, the kitchen was bustling with activity. In the courtyard, Yu Han and Ji Jun were also starting to rehearse.


    After these few days of continuous work, Yu Han was so busy that she did not have the time to think about all kinds of things. Hence, the strange feeling that she had that night waspletely thrown to the back of her mind.


    Now that Yu Han was with Ji Jun, she returned to her previous state and did not show any special feelings. Ji Jun obviously sensed this too. His eyes darkened for a moment before returning to normal.


    He was not afraid. He had seen Yu Han¡¯s abnormality that night, which meant that as long as he found an opportunity, he could still pique her guard. In that case, he might as well try a few more times. Anyway, the two of them had time. After all, they still had to film a variety show togetherter.


    Ji Jun pondered over these thoughts inwardly, but he still maintained his usual cold andzy appearance. He satzily on a rattan chair and read his lines calmly under the dim yellow light in the courtyard.


    Yu Han, who was opposite him, did not have as many thoughts as him. She only wanted to get her act together as soon as possible and then go back to wash up and rest early. After all, she was still very tired after filming for a few days. Hence, she really needed sufficient sleep to relieve her fatigue.


    At this moment, Yu Han still did not know that in order to let the two of them spend more time together, Lin Zi had secretly kidnapped her good assistant, Lang Yu, to make pork jerky.


    The two of them went through their lines for the first time. Ji Jun closed the script and tested Yu Han like a teacher. ¡°I believe you¡¯ve already memorized the script. Let¡¯s talk about how you think this scene should be acted.¡±


    Yu Han had indeed considered how to act in this scene before, so she said her thoughts. Ji Jun nodded slightly after hearing it.


    It had to be said that with Yu Han¡¯s current age of 18, herprehension of drama was indeed much better than her peers. This also proved that she was indeed very talented in acting.


    Ji Jun thought for a moment. There was basically no problem with her understanding of the characters and the plot. ¡°Then act ording to your own thoughts for me to see.¡±


    The two of them had acted together when they got the script for ¡°Midsummer¡¯s Time¡±, so Yu Han was not unfamiliar with this matter. Hence, she did not show any resistance when she heard Ji Jun¡¯s words. She stood up from her chair, gathered her emotions, and acted out this scene.


    Ji Jun helped her by matching her lines.


    After one act, Ji Jun frowned. He did not say if it was good or bad and only said, ¡°Think about it again.¡±


    This scene was not difficult for Ji Jun because the main scene was with Yu Han. To Yu Han, the difficult part was that she did not have many lines in this scene.


    After Liu Mei hid and saw Gu Su, she knew that she could not avoid this cmity. Hence, she was determined to die. Therefore, when facing Gu Su¡¯s questioning, she thought about how to end herself when Gu Su was not paying attention.


    However, at the same time, she could not let Liu Mei appearpletely indifferent in the face of Gu Su¡¯s questioning.


    As Gu Su was the person she yearned for and liked, she was not unmoved when facing Gu Su even if she had the intention to die. However, she deliberately hid this emotion under her calmness.


    Liu Mei wanted to answer Gu Su, but she realized that she had nothing to say. Firstly, she couldn¡¯t tell him about her past life as an assassin. This wasn¡¯t dignified, and Liu Mei didn¡¯t think it was necessary. Secondly, she couldn¡¯t tell her hidden feelings to her enemy, Gu Su.


    Hence, in the face of Gu Su¡¯s questioning, she could only choose to remain silent. The difficulty of Yu Han¡¯s scene was how to express the entanglement andplicated emotions in her heart without making any big moves.


    In order to let Yu Han see her performance more straightforwardly, Ji Jun took out his cell phone and got Yu Han to act again. Then, he reyed it for her to see.


    Ji Jun scrolled through the progress bar of the video. ¡°You¡¯re acting too deliberately here. Gu Su is questioning you and interrogating you at the same time, so your every move is under his surveince. A look or a body movement from you might reveal a certain signal in his eyes, so you can¡¯t act so obviously..¡±

 Chapter 348 - 348: The Technique Of Acting

    Chapter 348: The Technique Of Acting


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Pay attention to using your microexpressions to transmit your emotions instead of using big movements or big expressions. At the same time, you can also use other actions like lowering your head or turning your head to hide your emotions.¡±


    Ji Jun continued to guide Yu Han. ¡°And most importantly, you¡¯re not only facing Gu Su, but also the audience. Hence, the effect you have to show to both sides is different. To Gu Su, you¡¯re the silent and stubborn traitor Liu Mei, but to the audience, you¡¯re the undercover Liu Mei, who has many emotions but can only hide them under a calm surface.¡±


    Many actors did not realize this problem when they were acting. Or even if they did, they could notprehend the techniques inside. Hence, the effect was not satisfactory when they were acting.


    ¡°As for the camera, you don¡¯t have to consider it for now. You can master your emotions first. If you can act well, we¡¯llmunicate with Director Sun tomorrow to see how to better present it through the camera.¡±


    Ji Jun¡¯s words made Yu Han feel enlightened. She stared at the script and fell into deep thought for a long time.


    During this period, Ji Jun sat on the rattan chair opposite her and did not disturb her.


    As the saying went, acting depended on oneself. Ji Jun had taught her most of the techniques that needed to be taught. As for how much Yu Han couldprehend and how effective it would be in the end, it would depend on her.


    Ji Jun leaned back in his chair leisurely. His eyes seemed to be fixed on the script, but he kept paying attention to Yu Han¡¯s condition from the corner of his eye.


    20 minutester, Yu Han finally came back to her senses. ¡°I have an idea. Let¡¯s try it again.¡±


    Hence, Ji Jun picked up his cell phone and used it to film her again. This time, it was obviously much better than the previous few times.


    Ji Jun pulled the progress bar back and forth a few times and pointed out a few inadequacies for her to improve.


    Hence, Yu Han acted a few more times. Finally, she figured out every detail, every gaze, and every microexpression before Ji Jun relented. ¡°Sure. As long as you can perform at this standard tomorrow, I don¡¯t think Director Sun will make things difficult for you anymore.¡±


    Yu Han heaved a sigh of relief, but she did not look rxed. She frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯m acting in azy manner, right?¡± During the process of acting this scene just now, Yu Han knew very well that she was not 100% engrossed in her emotions. To put it bluntly, she was notpletely immersed in the scene. She relied on her skills toplete this scene.


    Ji Jun chuckled. ¡°Do you think every actor can get into character easily?¡±


    Yu Han had never learned professional acting, so she did not know much about acting. Hearing Ji Jun¡¯s words, she immediately perked up and looked at him with shining eyes, wanting him to say more.


    Initially, Ji Jun onlymented casually and did not intend to say anything else. He looked up and met Yu Han¡¯s expectant gaze. In the next second, the relevant theoretical knowledge slipped out of his mouth.


    ¡°I believe you¡¯ve heard it before. Generally, actors are divided into two genres. One is performance actors, and the other is experience actors. The experience actors willpletely integrate themselves into the role. You just used skills toplete the output of the role, so you are a performance actor, which is also called method actor.¡±


    Although the effects of these two were different, it was hard to say who was better and who was worse. After all, everyone¡¯s understanding of the role was different. Immersive acting skills could indeedpletely stimte an actor¡¯s explosive power towards the role, but if the actor¡¯s understanding of the role deviated, the opposite effect would also be fatal.


    The method acting style could indeed allow the actors to grasp a role more urately, but it was also easy for the actors to fall into the cliche and act routinely.


    After listening to Ji Jun¡¯s exnation, Yu Han recalled that her acting was still more inclined to methodology overall, so she was a little curious. ¡°Then are you more inclined to experience or theoretical acting?¡±


    Ji Jun nodded reservedly. ¡°Good actors use both.¡± He was not so inflexible. At the moment, he would adopt whichever acting method could perform better.


    Although Ji Jun could already be considered an old actor in terms of his debut age, as a young actor in his twenties, Ji Jun knew very well that his life experience was still too little..

 Chapter 349 - 349: Anticipation

    Chapter 349: Anticipation


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    In order to improve his acting skills, Ji Jun had been observing all kinds of outstanding works and watching all kinds of documentaries all these years. Even when he was free, he would often disguise himself and go out to observe all kinds of passersby. However, he would only get a superficial understanding in the end. There were too many things that he had never experienced. Hence, he could not experience those emotions personally.


    Therefore, most of the time, he could only rely on his imagination and skills toplete the roles. Fortunately, because he was still young, most of the characters he received were young characters. Hence, he did not need to do everything, so he did not expose his shorings.


    Ji Jun was well aware of his acting skills, but he was not depressed. This was because he knew very well that very few actors could do all kinds of roles with ease and achieve ¡°a thousand different faces¡±. Most of the actors had their own acting limitations.


    For example, even if Ji Jun tried his best to imitate the role of a calm and experienced character, he could notpare to an experienced actor. They did not even need to act. As soon as they stood there, their experienced temperament could be felt.


    This natural difference could not be made up for by skills alone. It really needed time and experience to settle down.


    Ji Jun¡¯s thoughts about acting shed past. He looked up and saw Yu Han standing up with a yawn. ¡°Thank you for today. With your help, I think tomorrow¡¯s scenes will go much smoother.¡±


    This way, she wouldn¡¯t have to do bloopers over and over again and make things awkward. It had to be known that ever since she joined the production team of ¡°Tomorrow¡±, the filming had been going very smoothly. It would be a huge loss if there was a huge problem in thest scene and left a bad impression on the rest of the production team.


    Hence, Ji Jun¡¯s rehearsals were very helpful when he acted with her tonight. It was only right for her to thank him.


    Ji Jun shrugged his shoulders gently and said stubbornly, ¡°I just don¡¯t want to be dragged down by you tomorrow doing bloopers over and over again. After all, this is also a rare scene between the two of us. If your acting is too bad and others find out, they will think that I can¡¯t even take care of a neer. That will affect my image too much.¡±


    Yu Han thought about it. That was indeed the case. Although the two of them had filmed together for more than half a month, there were indeed very few scenes between them. Even if they had scenes with each other, they were all group scenes. This was the first time they had acted face to face without the interference of other actors.


    At the thought of this, Yu Han could not help but look forward to it. ¡°I hope we can create more sparks tomorrow.¡±


    After all, when they were rehearsing just now, Ji Jun only helped her act and guided her. He did not act seriously.


    Ji Jun was very normal about this. ¡°Before that, you should go back and rest early. Rest up and strive to act in your best state tomorrow.¡±


    Although Ji Jun really wanted to spend more time with Yu Han, his heart still ached when he saw the dark eye shadows on her face. Hence, he did not want to waste Yu Han¡¯s time.


    Yu Han put away the script and looked around, wanting to look for Lang Yu. Suddenly, she smelled a familiar fragrance. ¡°Is that pork jerky?¡±


    She turned on her cell phone and looked at the time. Only then did she realize that the two of them had been thinking about this scene for more than an hour. It was already past midnight.


    She asked curiously, ¡°Why are you suddenly thinking about roasting pork jerky at this time of night?¡±


    Ji Jun looked in the direction of the small kitchen thoughtfully and guessed that this should be Lin Zi¡¯s doing again. He shook his head slightly and said calmly, ¡°Nothing is certain.¡±


    Yu Han walked towards the small kitchen. The moment she entered, she saw Lang Yu opening the oven with instion gloves and taking out a te of freshly roasted pork jerky.


    He approached the tray and smelled it. A satisfied smile appeared on his face. Initially, he was worried that the oven brand here was different from the oven he usually used, so he was afraid that the temperature would not be easy to control. Hence, he tried to roast the first te. He did not expect it to be quite sessful.


    He was relieved. Lin Zi, who was waiting at the side, had long smelled the strong fragrance and was drooling all over the ground. Hence, when he saw the roasted red and oily pork jerky, he rubbed his hands excitedly and said, ¡°This is the first test subject. Let¡¯s taste it first and see how it is?¡± His intention to try it in advance was obvious..

 Chapter 350 - 350: Delicious

    Chapter 350: Delicious


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Lang Yu turned around and ced the tray on the table. When he looked up, he saw Yu Han standing at the kitchen door. He said in surprise, ¡°Hanhan, are you done with your work?¡±


    Yu Han leaned against the door and took a whiff of the strong fragrance. She felt a little hungry and stared at the pork jerky on the tray. She replied casually, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s done. Is your side almost done?¡±


    Lang Yu had been by Yu Han¡¯s side for a period of time. When he saw Yu Han¡¯s expression, he knew that she was hungry too. Hence, he nimbly picked up the scissors ced at the side and divided the pork jerky into small pieces that were just right for the mouth. Then, he took a small bowl and filled it with five to six small pieces before handing them to Yu Han.


    ¡°It¡¯s toote to eat too much now, so you just have to taste it a little.¡±


    When Lin Zi saw Lang Yu¡¯s considerate look, his heart instantly felt as if he had eaten a lemon. He felt a little jealous. Why couldn¡¯t he meet such a considerate assistant who knew how to cook? Why did he have to be in Yu Han¡¯s hands?


    How good would it be if he could snatch him over?


    However, Lin Zi was only thinking about it. Putting aside whether Ji Jun would agree to snatch Lang Yu away from Yu Han, based on how loyal Lang Yu was to Yu Han, he might not be able to snatch him over even if he gave him twice the sry.


    Unable to get an assistant who was considerate and knew how to cook, Lin Zi could only turn his grief and indignation into a hearty appetite. He picked up the pork jerky that had been cut into small pieces on the tray and stuffed them into his mouth. The moment the charred and slightly hot pork jerky entered his mouth, a domineering sweet fragrance immediately filled his mouth.


    Lin Zi¡¯s eyes widened. The taste of this freshly roasted pork jerky and its taste after it cooled could be said to be two different vors.


    Although the jerky that had just been roasted was not as chewy after it cooled, the fragrance was stronger. Even a foodie like Lin Zi could not tell if it was better to eat when it was freshly roasted or if it was better to eat when it was cold.


    He hesitated for a moment before giving up. Forget it, it would taste good no matter what.


    Then, he casually stuffed a piece of jerky into his mouth. As he ate, he did not forget to give Lang Yu a thumbs up. His assistant, Chen Xiang, could not even be bothered to speak.


    On the other hand, Yu Han¡¯s reaction was simr to theirs. Although it was not the first time she had eaten freshly roasted jerky, she still enjoyed it very much. Her mouth puffed up like a little hamster, and her face was almost buried in the small bowl.


    Only Lang Yu was worried. ¡°I just roasted one round. There¡¯s still so much pork left. It¡¯ll take a lot of time to finish roasting it.¡±


    Seeing that Yu Han had already decided on the scene, Lin Zi thought that his mission had beenpleted. He wanted to say, Let us roast the remaining pork jerky ourselves.


    However, he did not trust his culinary skills. Afraid that he would waste the pork, he could only suggest, ¡°Why don¡¯t you bring the oven of your house over too? Let¡¯s work harder and stay up all night to roast all this pork jerky.¡±


    As Lin Zi spoke, hemented in his heart. Look at how much he had sacrificed for Ji Jun¡¯s love n. As hemented, he did not forget to stuff another piece of pork jerky into his mouth.


    After hearing his suggestion, Lang Yu turned to Yu Han and asked for her opinion.


    Yu Han thought for a moment. Lang Yu was a man, and he was with Ji Jun, so there shouldn¡¯t be any danger. Hence, she nodded and said, ¡°Since it¡¯s half done, let¡¯s finish it.¡±


    Hence, Yu Han finished the five to six pieces of pork jerky and went back with the script reluctantly. After all, she could not help much if she stayed here. She should go back and catch up on her sleep and conserve her energy.


    Ji Jun watched Yu Han leave the courtyard. He wanted to return to his room, but when he smelled the fragrance, he suddenly turned towards the small kitchen.


    Coincidentally, Lang Yu followed Yu Han back to get the oven, so he was not here now. When Lin Zi saw him enter, he looked smug. ¡°How was it? I did well tonight, right? I called Lang Yu, the third wheel, away.¡±


    When his assistant, Chen Xiang, heard Lin Zi¡¯s words, he silently grabbed two pieces of pork jerky and retreated to the corner. It was obvious that he did not want to be involved in their dispute.


    When Ji Jun heard him say that and saw his smug face, he was not very willing to ept his kindness. Hence, he exposed him directly. ¡°You were the one who was greedy and instructed Lang Yu to make pork jerky for you. Don¡¯t take all the credit.¡±


    Lin Zi chuckled and did not deny Ji Jun¡¯s words. He even proudly said, ¡°I¡¯m killing two birds with one stone.¡± As he spoke, he took another piece of pork jerky and stuffed it into his mouth to chew with relish..

 Chapter 351 - 351: A Sudden Idea

    Chapter 351: A Sudden Idea


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Ji Jun couldn¡¯t bear to look at Lin Zi¡¯s gluttonous appearance. ¡°You should restrain your diet at night.¡±


    He had clearly been tested to have the ¡°three highs?¡±. Ji Jun did not know what he was thinking to eat so much pork jerky that was high in oil, sugar, and sodium at night.


    However, Lin Zi said, ¡°This pork jerky is thin. It looks like it will be gone after being stuffed into my mouth and chewed twice, so it doesn¡¯t matter if I eat two more slices.¡±


    Seeing him like this, Ji Jun turned around and left.


    As the saying went, one should not persuade a dead person with good words. Since Lin Zi was not worried about his health, what was there for an outsider like him to be conflicted about? At most, if he really ate himself sick, he would generously give him more leave and buy him two more sets of insurance in advance, Ji Jun thought coldly.


    In short, this was a night filled with the fragrance of pork jerky. Even Yu Han, who had just washed up and crawled into bed, could vaguely smell that fragrance in her sleep. She even had a sweet dream of eating her fill of fragrant pork jerky.


    After a good sleep and Ji Jun¡¯s guidance, Yu Han was obviously much more confident in thisst scene. She followed the stage supervisor¡¯s instructions to the set and familiarized herself with the positioning for a while. Meanwhile, Ji Jun was discussing with Director Sun Li how to capture the movements in the camerater.


    After Director Sun Li pinched his chin and heard Ji Jun¡¯s words, he looked at Ji Jun with interest and teased softly, ¡°Did you take the opportunity to give Little Yu special treatment?¡±


    Ji Jun nced at Yu Han from the corner of his eye and said disapprovingly, ¡°Is there a problem?¡±


    Director Sun Li did not expect him to be so honest. He was stunned for a moment before giving him a thumbs up. ¡°Kid, you¡¯ve grown capable.¡±


    This was not the first time the two of them had worked together, so Director Sun Li was more or less clear about Ji Jun¡¯s personality. He felt a sense offort when he saw that Ji Jun had suddenly be more humane.


    Seeing Director Sun Li¡¯s kind expression, Ji Jun felt goosebumps for some reason. In order to prevent the old man from doing anything, he said stubbornly, ¡°I¡¯m just taking care of the younger generation. Don¡¯t put on that expression.¡±


    Director Sun Li gave him a look that said, ¡°Cut it out.¡±


    After the two of them discussed, Director Sun Li¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up as he watched Ji Jun walk towards Yu Han. He suddenly had the intention to cause trouble.


    ¡°Tomorrow¡± was about the story of humans working hard to obtain more living space in the apocalypse. However, this was obviously not easy. Not only did they have to face the invasion of nature and the threat of zombies, but they also had to guard against theirpanions who were also humans.


    Director Sun Li thought that if the first ¡°Tomorrow¡± movie could be popr, he would make it into a series of movies.


    In the first ¡°Tomorrow¡± movie, although there were male and female leads, two of them did not have a romantic rtionship. After all, in this environment, everyone was struggling to survive. It was obviously a waste to let the equally powerful male and female leads get into a rtionship entanglement.


    Hence, in the settings, Ji Jun¡¯s Gu Su and Wang Mian¡¯s Tang Tian were not a couple, butrades who sympathized with each other and fought side by side. Hence, they did not have any intimate rtionship scenes.


    Because of this, it had caused a lot of controversy with the investors and producers back then. They felt that the main audience watching the movie now were young people. The audience liked to watch emotional scenes, so they wanted to add more emotional scenes between the male and female leads so that they could asionally find time to fall into love.


    Fortunately, Director Sun Li was famous enough, so he suppressed these opinions. Why should they date? Couldn¡¯t they just work hard for the career of all mankind?


    However, now that he saw Ji Jun and Yu Han, pink bubbles suddenly appeared in his mind. He thought that he would not add any emotional scenes for the male and female leads, but he could add a little ambiguity to the male lead. This could satisfy the audience¡¯s little hobby of watching emotional scenes without affecting the overall plot direction. Wasn¡¯t it killing two birds with one stone?


    Anyway, he was just burying a hook inside. As for how the audience would interpret it when they saw it, it was none of his business. Ji Jun probably would not reject acting in such scenes.


    After making up his mind, Director Sun Li immediately called the screenwriter over. The two of them discussed how and where to set the hook.

 Chapter 352 - 352: Additional Scenes

    Chapter 352: Additional Scenes


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    The screenwriter was already used to the director¡¯s style. Hence, other than being a little surprised by the fact that he was suddenly called to change the script, he did not show much of a reaction.


    The two of them discussed for a while and quickly came to a conclusion.


    Director Sun Li pped his hands and summoned Yu Han and Ji Jun to his side. ¡°I¡¯ve just discussed this scene with the screenwriter and decided to make some small changes.¡±


    Director Sun Li pointed at a small section of the script. ording to the original settings, after Liu Mei died, Gu Su¡¯s subordinates unintentionally exposed the birthmark on Liu Mei¡¯s hand when they searched her body. Then, Gu Su saw it and it brought out the memories of their meeting.


    ¡°Let¡¯s change this. Gu Su discovered it when Liu Mei stabbed herself in the heart with the hidden scalpel, so he rushed over immediately. However, he was still a step toote. He only had time to grab Liu Mei¡¯s hand, but he didn¡¯t have time to stop the scalpel from stabbing into her heart. Then, after he pulled, the wristband on Liu Mei¡¯s hand moved, revealing the hidden birthmark. Gu Su recognized Liu Mei.¡±


    Director Sun Li pointed at the script and looked up at Ji Jun. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a close-up. Remember to perform.¡± Director Sun Li gave him a look that said, ¡°You know very well.¡±


    Ji Jun frowned and quickly understood what was going on. He nced at Director Sun Li and opened his mouth to stop him from causing trouble, but he then nced at Yu Han and swallowed his words in the end.


    Seeing his expression, Director Sun Li knew that he had made the right bet. He was so smug that his eyebrows raised a little. He thought to himself, Kid, can¡¯t I control you?


    Then, Director Sun Li turned to Yu Han. His tone was obviously softer and more gentle than usual. ¡°Because the script has been changed at thest minute, there are still a few memory scenes that need you to make up for. It will take a little more time for you to wrap up.¡±


    Yu Han had just been immersed in the change in the plot, so she did not notice the nces between him and Ji Jun. Hence, she did not understand why Director Sun Li suddenly added this.


    Hearing that they were going to make up for the scenes, Yu Han agreed. It was a good thing for her that the director took the initiative to add scenes for the actors. Anyway, she was afraid that she would not film the scenes in the afternoon well, so she had already freed up her time. It was not difficult to make up a few more scenes.


    The three of them discussed how to act in this scene again. Then, they adjusted the camera before finally starting filming.


    On the camera, there were many wounds on her body. The disheveled Liu Mei was grabbed and pushed out. She staggered and fell to the ground in front of Gu Su¡¯s feet.


    The hard floor touched the wounds on her body. Liu Mei frowned slightly and did not say anything. Suddenly, Gu Su¡¯s disappointed and painful voice came from above. ¡°Liu Mei, I didn¡¯t expect you to be the one who has been betraying our base. You disappoint me too much.¡±


    As soon as Ji Jun spoke, Yu Han was stunned. Unlike Ji Jun¡¯s casual andzy voicest night, as the God of War of Base L, Gu Su¡¯s voice was obviously different.


    That oppressive feeling was clearly transmitted to Yu Han through the air even though she did not look up. At that moment, Yu Han felt her scalp tingle, and she immediately got out of character.


    Director Sun Li specially set up a camera to capture Yu Han¡¯s expression. Hence, even though she was only stunned for a moment, she was still noticed by the sharp-eyed director, who was sitting behind the cameras.


    ¡°Cut!¡± he shouted into his walkie-talkie.


    Yu Han knew that the problem was with her, so she immediately got up when she heard the director shout ¡°Cut¡±. Before the director could say anything, she took the initiative to apologize to everyone.


    In Director Sun Li¡¯s mind, this scene would not be so easy to pass. Hence, he was not angry when he saw Yu Han¡¯s blooper, especially when he saw Yu Han¡¯s good attitude when admitting her mistake. He only asked, ¡°Why? Were you frightened by Gu Su¡¯s voice?


    Yu Han nodded honestly. ¡°Yes, the moment he spoke, I felt my scalp go numb. I was suppressed by him and my emotions didn¡¯t follow..¡±

 Chapter 353 - 353: Passed

    Chapter 353: Passed


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    When Director Sun Li heard Yu Han¡¯s words, he expressed that he was not surprised. ¡°It¡¯s normal. Who asked you to get this guy?¡±


    As a young actor, Ji Jun¡¯s aura was even stronger than some veteran actors, especially when he went all out. Ordinary neers would indeed not be able to withstand him.


    Director Sun Li encouraged Yu Han. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Let¡¯s walk around a few times first and slowly get used to it.¡± Anyway, digital cameras were used to film movies now, and it was not as wasteful as in the past. Hence, the cost of filming was much lower, and it also gave actors more opportunities to test and make mistakes.


    Ji Jun also nced at Yu Han and clicked his tongue unhappily. ¡°Aren¡¯t you usually the boldest? You¡¯ve never been afraid of me. Why have you suddenly be so timid?¡±


    Hearing this familiar and annoying voice, Yu Han also came out of her emotions. She nced at him. ¡°Who said I¡¯m afraid of you? I just haven¡¯t adapted to it yet.¡±


    After the set was ready again, Yu Han returned to the first set. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath. After adjusting her emotions and mentally preparing herself, she nodded slightly at the camera to tell the director that she was ready.


    Director Sun Li received the signal and immediately shouted, ¡°Action!¡±


    The next second, Yu Han opened her eyes and transformed into the weak yet tenacious Liu Mei.


    This time, Ji Jun¡¯s performance was still very stable, and Yu Han was no longer affected by him. She could finally sessfully take on this scene.


    Director Sun Li shouted, ¡°Cut!¡± He looked at the scene he had just filmed a few times on the camera monitors. He focused on Yu Han¡¯s performance and finally nodded. ¡°Yes, Little Yu did well this time. The scene passed.¡±


    As for Ji Jun, his acting skills had always been passable, so he was not worthy of his concern.


    The director pped his hands. ¡°Then let¡¯s film from another angle.¡±


    In order to make it easier to editter, the same scene usually had to be filmed from different angles a few times. This way, more scenes could show the drama¡¯s conflict and highlight all kinds of details.


    On the other hand, the director with high requirements would ask for another one after filming a few scenes. The so-called ¡°one moreyer of protection¡± was because there would be trouble during the editing even when the material was lost.


    Hence, the simple interrogation scene that took less than a minute took more than half an hour to film.


    The next scene was to film Yu Hanmitting suicide and Ji Jun rushing over to stop her.


    The plot of the suicide had not been changed, so Yu Han still acted ording to the method she had practiced. As for the scene when Gu Su rushed over and wanted to stop her, Yu Han had already thought about how to act it out.


    After the director¡¯s ¡°Action¡±, Gu Su watched as Liu Mei drew a scalpel out from her wrist and stabbed it into her chest without hesitation. He was shocked for a moment before he rushed over at a fast speed.


    However, he was still a moment toote. With a puff, the sharp scalpel pierced into Liu Mei¡¯s chest. A trace of frustration and an inexplicable emotion shed across Gu Su¡¯s face.


    He opened his mouth to say something, but in the next second, Liu Mei spat out a mouthful of blood. Then, her eyesnded on his face and the corners of her mouth curled up into a faint smile.


    In Gu Su¡¯s impression, Liu Mei had always been slender and weak. Even when she smiled, she would purse her lips and smile shyly. However, at this moment, the smile on Liu Mei¡¯s face was rxed, relieved, and filled with joy.


    Before she died, Liu Mei finally abandoned all her identities and existed as her true self. She was no longer like a rat in a ditch, living in the dark. She was no longer an assassin with the code name 532, nor was she a spy who hid in different ces and was on tenterhooks all day long. She could not see the light and wore all kinds of fake names to put on a show.


    Her name was Liu Mei. This was the name her parents gave her. It was also the name she used the second time she stood in front of Gu Su and introduced herself to him. She hesitated for a second before saying her name.


    Gu Su met Liu Mei¡¯s eyes and was pierced by her burning gaze. He was stunned for a moment and instinctively closed his eyes. He grabbed Liu Mei¡¯s hand and exerted some strength.


    In the next second, Liu Mei closed her eyes and stopped breathing. Her body went limp. Gu Su hurriedly pulled, but she didn¡¯t expect to pull off the wristband Liu Mei had been wearing. The familiar birthmark on her wrist was exposed in front of him.


    Gu Su¡¯s pupils were constricted. A memory from seven years ago attacked his heart..

 Chapter 354 - 354: Emotional Scene

    Chapter 354: Emotional Scene


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Cut!¡± Director Sun Li shouted in surprise.


    ¡°You¡¯re not bad, kid. You can act so meticulously in your first emotional scene. After this is broadcasted, let¡¯s see who still dares to say that you¡¯re not good at acting in emotional scenes.¡±


    Previously, Ji Jun had always taken on roles that did not have many emotional scenes. Hence, many people said that he did not know how to act in emotional scenes at all. There were even people with malicious intentions who spected about him. With his personality, he probably had never tasted love before, so he could not act it out.


    In the scene just now, Ji Jun had disyed his restrained and indistinct feelings in detail. Indeed, there was a difference between being enlightened and not.


    On the other side, Yu Han, who had just gotten up from the ground, heard the director¡¯s words and asked curiously, ¡°What emotional scene?¡±


    She was so focused on acting that she closed her eyes and faked her death. Hence, she did not capture Ji Jun¡¯s gaze. Hence, she was a little stunned when she heard Director Sun Li say that.


    Wasn¡¯t it just Liu Mei¡¯s wishful thinking between Liu Mei and Gu Su? As the God of War of Base L, Gu Su¡¯s rtionship would only affect his speed of drawing his gun. Hence, let alone her, the third female lead, he didn¡¯t even have any love sparks with Wang Mian, the first female lead. So how could there be an emotional scene?


    Seeing Yu Han¡¯s innocent and puzzled gaze and thinking about her age, Director Sun Li suddenly felt ashamed of himself for leading a child astray. He coughed unnaturally and exined, ¡°This isn¡¯t the scene that was just changed. I¡¯ve discussed it with the screenwriter. Since Liu Mei and Gu Su have memories and life and death entanglements, it¡¯s reasonable to add a little emotional scene between the two of them.¡±


    Yu Han¡¯s mouth was agape. She was so surprised that her mouth formed an 0 shape. For a moment, she did not understand why the director¡¯s train of thought would turn to this. However, Sun Li was the director and he was the most important person in the production team. Hence, even if Yu Han felt that things were a little sudden, this was not something that a small actress like her could change.


    ¡°So, what do you mean by asking me to make up a few scenes?¡±


    ¡°Since I¡¯m going to add some emotional scenes for the two of you, I¡¯ll add two more memory scenes to show your rtionship. I¡¯ll emphasize a hazy feeling and atmosphere, making the audience feel that something is up with the two of you, but they¡¯re not sure if it¡¯s really something.¡±


    Director Sun Li said calmly, ¡°This kind of vague and specious plot can attract the audience¡¯s discussion the most.¡±


    It had to be said that as a well-known director, Sun Li had his own way of capturing the audience¡¯s emotions.


    ¡°Not only did Ji Jun perform very well in that scene just now, Little Yu, you also did very well.¡± Director Sun Li expressed that he was impartial and praised both of them.


    Yu Han had watched many of Ji Jun¡¯s movies before, but she had never seen him act in an emotional scene. Hence, when she heard Director Sun Li praise Ji Jun for acting well, she went to the camera monitors curiously.


    ¡°Director, can I watch the rey?¡±


    Director Sun Li was about to check the camera to see if there were any mistakes and if there was a need to add another scene, so he agreed readily.


    Hence, with the addition of Ji Jun, the three of them gathered in front of the small camera monitor. Other than watching her own performance, Yu Han mainly wanted to watch Ji Jun¡¯s performance.


    On the camera, Ji Jun instinctively closed his eyes. Then, a trace of panic shed across his face as he grabbed her hand. Yu Han couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°Wow, you handled it meticulously here. Your emotions changed too naturally.¡±


    When Ji Jun heard this, he turned to look at her. ¡°How did youe to the conclusion that Liu Mei would express her love with her eyes before she died?¡±


    When Director Sun Li heard this, he nodded and said, ¡°Indeed, your expression just now was a little magical.¡±


    After all, this scene was not in the script. This was purely Yu Han¡¯s own performance. For an actress to be able to leave the script to create a role, this was her true path as an outstanding actress.


    From this, it could be seen that Yu Han was indeed very talented. Director Sun Limented in his heart again. Indeed, heroes came from young people. Thest time he came into contact with such a smart young actress was 20 years ago, Gu Yi.


    Unfortunately, Gu Yi¡¯s life was not good. Although she became famous early on, her family background was not good, causing her to suffer a lot in the early years. Moreover, her rtionship path was very bumpy. At a young age, she was cheated of all her assets by a scumbag and her indecent photos were exposed. She was almost ruined..

 Chapter 355 - 355: Praise

    Chapter 355: Praise


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Later on, a director who cherished talent pulled Gu Yi to the set to cheer her up.


    Because her acting skills were really good, she quickly reversed her reputation. Moreover, at the age of 28, she won many awards domestically and abroad and became the number one actress. From there, she met her destined man. The two of them quickly got married and gave birth to a son.


    In the end, the happiness didn¡¯tst long. Her husband was killed in a traffic ident along with their child, which dealt a huge blow to Gu Yi, who was only 32 years old at that time. Shemitted suicide twice and was saved.


    She gave up onmitting suicide, but she left the industry and disappeared. There were rumors that she had already be a nun. There were also rumors that she had gone overseas to hide. There were also rumors that she had secretly hidden and sessfullymitted suicide to leave this world.


    Anyway, there were all kinds of rumors, but Gu Yi never appeared again and herpany never rified these rumors. Hence, the truth had be an unsolved case in the entertainment industry.


    When the news of Gu Yi¡¯s refund spread, many directors in the industry were shocked and felt that it was a pity. Such a good actress actually left the industry just like that. This was a loss for the Chinese film industry.


    Hence, it would undoubtedly be a good thing if there was another Gu Yi in the entertainment industry.


    With the love for the new generation¡¯s future star, Director Sun Li encouraged Yu Han again, making her blush.


    Yu Han scratched her face in embarrassment. ¡°I just had a sh of inspiration and suddenly thought of it.¡± So, stop praising me. I will get arrogant if you praise me again.


    As the script had been changed at thest minute, the plot was not too specific. Hence, there was a gap between Liu Mei¡¯s suicide and her death. Yu Han was vexed about how to perform to fill this gap.


    She recalled Liu Mei¡¯s life, so she decided to let her be herself bravely before she died. In those few seconds, she poured out her feelings through her gaze. This way, Liu Mei¡¯s image would undoubtedly be much more voluptuous. She was not just a tool that only knew how to kill, but a killer with blood and flesh and difficulties.


    In a sense, this was also Yu Han¡¯s selfishness. Liu Mei had never had the chance to stand under the sunlight. The pitiful yet hateful Liu Mei could finally walk out of that darkness. Even if it was only for a few seconds, it would probably be enough for her to leave without regrets.


    After Yu Han voiced out her thoughts, Director Sun Li sighed silently. ¡°Sigh, girls are indeed more meticulous¡­¡±


    Seeing that Director Sun seemed to be praising her again, Yu Han hurriedly changed the topic to Ji Jun. ¡°Teacher Ji, what do you think of this performance?¡±


    Ji Jun¡¯s gaze moved away from the camera monitors andnded on Yu Han¡¯s face. His tone was a little serious. ¡°I didn¡¯t think about anything just now. I was immersed in your gaze.¡± Hence, he wasn¡¯t acting just now. He was really in character.


    However, he was not in Gu Su¡¯s character, but as Ji Jun himself, he was drawn in by Yu Han¡¯s gaze. At that moment, he could not tell if he was in the scene or outside the scene. He could not tell if Yu Han was looking at him or Gu Su.


    However, Gu Su was him, and so was Ji Jun. Hence, his gaze and actions were all subconscious.


    Yu Han did not know what Ji Jun¡¯s hidden meaning was. When she heard what he said, her heart suddenly trembled and she stuttered. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re joking, right?¡±


    Ji Jun averted his gaze and his tone returned to its casual state. ¡°It¡¯s up to you to believe it or not.¡± He turned to leave. When he passed by Yu Han, he suddenly said, ¡°That gaze of yours just now was not bad for acting, but don¡¯t easily show it to others outside of acting.¡±


    Yu Han¡¯s heart was still pounding.


    Although Director Sun Li had been praising her just now, Yu Han did not feel that it was real. Instead, she felt that he was just being polite because she felt that she was not as good as the director said.


    However, when these words of praise came out of Ji Jun¡¯s mouth, the weight waspletely different. Especially when the words ¡°1 was immersed in your gaze¡± were considered supreme praise to actors, Yu Han¡¯s heartstrings could not help but tremble..

 Chapter 356 - 356: Strange

    Chapter 356: Strange


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Perhaps it was because all the improvements in Yu Han¡¯s acting skills since she entered the industry were rted to Ji Jun. In a sense, he was considered the teacher in her acting ss. Perhaps it was because Ji Jun had always been stingy with expressing his admiration and praise for someone.


    Hence, when these words came from Ji Jun¡¯s mouth, it undoubtedly shocked Yu Han greatly. This feeling of being suddenly recognized and affirmed made her adrenaline surge.


    Thest time Yu Han felt such surging emotions was when she defeated a famous hacker for the first time as a hacker and became famous.


    Unexpectedly, she felt a simr emotion just because of Ji Jun¡¯s words. She, who was immersed in this emotion, did not listen carefully to what Ji Jun said. Hence, after Ji Jun finished speaking, she revealed a slightly silly reaction. ¡°Huh?¡±


    Ji Jun saw Yu Han¡¯s confused look andughed self-deprecatingly. He tapped her forehead with his finger. ¡°Forget it, you should go and make up for your scenes.¡±


    Yu Han covered her head and red at him inexplicably. This person was really annoying. He spoke halfway and hid the rest. She did not know what he was trying to express.


    Ji Jun, who had his back facing her, did not look that rxed either.


    Yu Han¡¯s gaze just now was branded in his mind.


    It was so hot and intense that even Ji Jun felt a burn the moment he saw it. He did not know who Yu Han was thinking about when she revealed this gaze.


    Ji Jun felt inexplicably jealous, but he could not exin why. Could it be that he was jealous of Gu Su, a non-existent character? He sneered and turned to return to the dressing room.


    As the male lead, it was far from time for him to wrap up filming, so he had to redo his makeup and change his makeup to go to the next scene.


    Yu Han quicklyposed herself and returned to the dressing room to change her clothes and retake a few memory shots.


    He Meng, who was chatting with the producer just now, did not notice the situation on the set. Seeing that Yu Han¡¯s side had withdrawn the cameras, she knew that the filming was over and hurried over to look for Yu Han.


    Seeing that she had changed into the character¡¯s costume again, He Meng asked curiously, ¡°Why are you wearing this set of clothes again?¡±


    Yu Han looked up and asked Geng Yue to remove the makeup on her face. She replied, ¡°The director said to add a few more scenes.¡±


    Yu Han thought that the director had alreadymunicated with He Meng about changing the script in advance. However, judging from He Meng¡¯s tone, she didn¡¯t seem to know what was going on?


    ¡°Did the director tell you just now? Thest scene¡¯s plot has changed slightly.¡±


    He Meng shook her head. ¡°He didn¡¯t tell me about this.¡±


    However, He Meng was not surprised by this. After all, many directors loved to change scenes on the spot. She took out the script and flipped to thest scene. She asked, ¡°Are the changes especially big?¡±


    ¡°No, he just added a little plot.¡±


    He Meng took a closer look at the original plot. ¡°So he added your scene with Teacher Ji?¡±


    Yu Han habitually wanted to nod, but Geng Yue pinched her chin and she could not move. Hence, she said, ¡°The director said that he wants to add some hazy emotional scenes for the two of them, so we have to make up two more memory scenester.¡±


    From what Yu Han said, this was indeed a good thing for them. After all, Yu Han could use it to increase her exposure after the changes, be it in or out of the drama.


    However, He Meng was not too happy when she found out. She only felt that what happened recently was too coincidental. It was as if everyone was working hard to get Yu Han and Ji Jun together.


    Although He Meng knew that it was unlikely, she still found it a little strange that there were so many coincidences.


    One had to know that Ji Jun had never filmed an emotional scene before. Now that they would be the first couple to appear in the movie. Even if it was just a very hazy emotional scene, they would probably be boycotted by Ji Jun and Wang Mian¡¯s fans when it was released.


    The former was because of the idol effect, and thetter was because of the female lead¡¯s halo.


    At the thought that Yu Han still had to film a variety show with Ji Jun in the future, He Meng had a headache. Why did it feel like the more they wanted to avoid Ji Jun, the more troublesome it was?


    He Meng could onlyfort herself. Fortunately, there was only a day or two left before Yu Han would end all her scenes in the ecosystem and move to another set. This way, they could be separated from Ji Jun and have less interaction with him..

 Chapter 357 - 357: Farewell

    Chapter 357: Farewell


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    He Meng took out her cell phone and clicked on the takeaway app. ¡°You¡¯re done filming today. Treat the production team to afternoon tea again before you leave.¡±


    After all, there were hundreds of people in the production team. It was unrealistic to give gifts one by one. It was better to be direct and treat everyone to a meal. It would save time and effort.


    ¡°Do as you see fit.¡± Yu Han had always listened to He Meng¡¯s arrangements when it came to the ways of the world. Lang Yu, who was silent at the side, interrupted. ¡°I¡¯ve prepared some pork jerky. We¡¯ll put it on the tray together and let everyone go get it if they like it.¡±


    Last night, he, Lin Zi, and Chen Xiang worked for most of the night and only made two to three kilograms of pork jerky. It looked like a small mountain, but there were so many people in the production team. Everyone would probably only get one or two slices. They were not enough at all.


    Hence, Lin Zi gave him an idea and asked him to put the pork on arge tray. Whoever liked to eat it would get it themselves, and it would save them the pain of distribution.


    When He Meng heard Lang Yu say that he had prepared pork jerky, she nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll reduce one snack.¡±


    He Meng ordered a lot of things, so the vendor prepared for almost two to three hours before sending them over. At this moment, Yu Han had already finished the remaining memory shots and had just taken off her makeup and hair to change back into her clothes.


    He Meng brought over the things specially prepared for the director and the main creative staff and said to her, ¡°Since we¡¯re done filming, let¡¯s say goodbye to everyone.¡±


    The entertainment industry had always been a courteous society, so they would rather take one more step than one less step and identally offend others.


    As there were too many people to bid farewell to, the two of them decided to split up. As the manager, He Meng went to thank the director, producer, screenwriter, and other creative teams to bid farewell. Yu Han carried her things and went to bid farewell to her peers.


    She entered Wang Mian¡¯s dressing room next door first. She handed the drinks, coffee, and snacks that she had prepared to Wang Mian¡¯s assistant. Then, she thanked her as usual.


    Wang Mian hugged her in her arms and rubbed her hair fiercely. She pinched her face twice. ¡°Aiyo, such an obedient child. I won¡¯t be able to see you sitting in the corner doing papers tomorrow. Thinking about it like this, I can¡¯t bear to part with you.¡±


    After saying that, she changed the topic. ¡°Fortunately, we added you to the group chat. Don¡¯t forget to speak in the group chat after you leave the production team.¡±


    Yu Han, whose face was red from the pinch, struggled out of Wang Mian¡¯s arms helplessly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t forget it.¡±


    Wang Mian said right on the heels of that, ¡°Even if you forgot, we will still remind you.¡±


    As the young people in the production team, they all knew that Yu Han was good at ying games, so they were still waiting to ask her out to y games with them when they were free so that she could bring them along.¡±


    It took Yu Han almost 10 minutes to escape from Wang Mian¡¯s clutches. She heaved a sigh of relief and knocked on Ji Jun¡¯s dressing room door.


    At this moment, Ji Jun had just finished filming a scene and changed his makeup and hair. He was waiting for the director¡¯s notice to prepare for the next scene.


    Yu Han carried the things in. When Lin Zi saw her, he took the initiative to wee her. ¡°Aiya, with our rtionship, we¡¯re already so close. There¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡±


    Although Lin Zi said that, the speed at which he received the items did not slow down at all.


    Ji Jun nced at Yu Han in the mirror and closed his eyes, having no intention of paying attention to her. Yu Han happened to catch that through the mirror and stopped in her tracks.


    She poked Lin Zi carefully, then pointed at Ji Jun¡¯s back and asked him with her eyes, What is this ancestor doing again? Who made him angry? Why does he look like he¡¯s ignoring her?


    Lin Zi expressed that he did not know either. It was clearly normal when he had just finished acting with Yu Han. However, after he returned to the dressing room separately from Yu Han, his face fell and the low pressure on his body became heavier. It had been maintained until now.


    When Lin Zi saw Ji Jun like this, he wanted to ask Yu Han if she had done anything to anger Ji Jun during filming.


    However, seeing Yu Han¡¯s innocent and confused expression, Lin Zi knew that he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to get an answer. Hence, he could only shrug helplessly, expressing that he couldn¡¯t help her even if he wanted to.


    Before Yu Han came in to greet him, she had already thought of thanking Ji Jun. However, she did not expect Ji Jun, who had always been chatting andughing with her, to suddenly turn cold for some reason..

 Chapter 358 - 358: Being Awkward

    Chapter 358: Being Awkward


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    This puzzled Yu Han, and she could not say the words she had prepared. In the end, she only simplified them to one sentence. ¡°Teacher Ji, thank you for taking care of me during this period of time. I hope your subsequent filming will go smoothly.¡±


    Ji Jun did not react to Yu Han¡¯s words. Yu Han nced at the expressionless face in the mirror and felt an indescribable sense of loss.


    Seeing Yu Han leave the dressing room, Lin Zi went over and closed the dressing room door before turning back to look for Ji Jun.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Weren¡¯t you thinking of ways to see her previously? Now that Yu Han is here, you¡¯re acting like you¡¯re ignoring her. Are you trying to y hard to get? Be careful not to go overboard and alienate Yu Hanpletely.¡±


    Ji Jun opened his eyes and nced at him in the mirror, but he did not say anything. He only silently picked up the Rubik¡¯s Cube on the dressing table, messed it up, and quickly restored it. Then, he tirelessly repeated these two actions.


    Seeing Ji Jun like this, Lin Zi knew that he was being awkward again.


    Before Ji Jun could figure it out, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to get an answer. Lin Zi helplessly put down the things Yu Han had just sent over and deliberately raised her voice. ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to talk to Yu Han, you probably don¡¯t want to eat the things she sent over either.¡±


    He opened the bag that Yu Han sent over. ¡°Aiyo, this is your favorite cold brew coffee and Yuzu Matcha Custard. It should be specially ordered for you. But since you don¡¯t want it, I¡¯ll eat it myself.¡±


    However, just as Lin Zi finished speaking, Ji Jun threw the Cube onto the dressing table with a rough click. Then, he stood up and took away the cup of cold brew coffee and Matcha custard.


    Seeing his awkward expression, Lin Zi almost couldn¡¯t hold back his smile andughed. Fortunately, he still remembered that Ji Jun was sulking at this moment, so he tried his best to restrain himself.


    Yu Han walked around the production team and received the red packet? from Director Sun Li. Although the red packet was not very thick, it was a token of appreciation from the production team. At the same time, it also meant that she hadpleted another job. Hence, Yu Han happily took a photo with the red packet before leaving the production team of ¡°Tomorrow¡±.


    Coincidentally, Ji Jun came out of the dressing room and saw Yu Han¡¯s retreating back. His gaze froze.


    ¡°Teacher Ji, the filming might endter than scheduled tonight. Do you need me to prepare some supper for you?¡±


    The assistant director¡¯s voice pulled his attention back. Ji Jun took a moment to react to the meaning behind the assistant director¡¯s eyes. Then, he shook his head and said, ¡°No, thanks.¡± He paused for a moment. ¡°Didn¡¯t Yu Han give everyone food and drinks just now? 1¡¯11 just eat that portion when the timees.¡±


    The assistant director had also just obtained the things, so he smiled happily and said, ¡°Teacher Ji, you have better self-control. We have finished our things in a few bites. We can¡¯t wait until night time.¡±


    Speaking of which, Yu Han¡¯s manager, He Meng, was indeed a famous manager in the industry. Ever since Yu Han joined the production team, she had treated the production team to food twice. The food she chose twice was very good, making them very happy.


    With such a sensible manager, the production team staff would also take care of Yu Han when she was filming.


    Yu Han did not know that Ji Jun had taken the opportunity to show off his contributions to her again. After leaving the production team, the group returned to the guest house.


    He Meng walked around the house and instructed Lang Yu, ¡°I¡¯ll join the production team with Hanhan tomorrow. Stay here and pack our things. We¡¯ll leave here the day after tomorrow after filming.¡±


    They had been here for more than two months and had bought a lot of personal stuff here. They had to spend some effort to pack up if they wanted to leave.


    Lang Yu nodded in agreement.


    After finallypleting a job, Yu Han felt her shoulders rx a little. She heaved a sigh of relief and copsed on the sofa. She asked He Meng, ¡°I¡¯ve seen you looking for an office these few days. You didn¡¯t even have time to make a call. You¡¯ve been busy for so long. Do you find an office you like?¡±


    At this point, No matter how tough He Meng was, she could not help but show a headache. ¡°I think I shouldn¡¯t have been so curious that day and specially made a trip to see that cafe. I don¡¯t like anything else now.¡±


    Hearing her say that, Yu Han became curious. ¡°Is that ce really as good as you said?¡±

 Chapter 359 - 359: Settlement

    Chapter 359: Settlement


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    He Meng recalled. ¡°It¡¯s not that good, but it¡¯s indeed better than other offices in all aspects. It¡¯s just that the rent is a little expensive.¡± That was why she had been conflicted.


    Yu Han suggested, ¡°Since we have time the day after tomorrow, why don¡¯t we take a detour to take a look when we return to the city? If it looks good, we¡¯ll grit our teeth and rent it. At most, I¡¯ll work harder and earn the rent back.¡±


    In Yu Han¡¯s opinion, although the additional tens of thousands of yuan a month was indeed a considerable expense, it was rtively easy for her to earn this money because she had the skills. Hence, she was not as conflicted as He Meng.


    Actually, as a well-known manager, He Meng was quite good at earning money. However, as the studio manager, she had more to consider. That was why she hesitated for so long.


    However, after a few days of running around, she realized that the cafe was still the best. Hence, her thoughts began to waver.


    Hearing Yu Han¡¯s words, shepromised and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s go take a look the day after tomorrow.¡± At the same time, she secretly decided to send a message to the agent tonight and ask him to find thendlord to grind it down and lower the rent.


    Otherwise, she would feel a sense of urgency when she thought of such an expensive rent.


    The next day, Yu Han and He Meng went to the set to film. Lang Yu packed up their luggage in the guesthouse and washed the mattress before cing it in the courtyard to dry.


    These things were all bought by He Meng when they first moved in. As a good boy who liked to be clean and simple, Lang Yu felt that it was a pity to throw them away just like that, so he decided to wash them clean and bring them back in case of emergencies.


    When he was drying the bedsheets in the courtyard, the door of the courtyard was not closed. Coincidentally, when Lin Zi passed by, he took a look inside and happened to see this scene. He pushed the door open and entered curiously. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you join the production team with Little Yu today? Instead, you stayed at home to wash up?¡±


    Lang Yu was dusting with a feather duster. ¡°We¡¯re returning the rental tomorrow. We pack up today so we don¡¯t have to rush tomorrow.¡±


    Lin Zi was a little anxious when he heard this. ¡°Why are you in such a hurry to leave? Have you finished filming Little Yu¡¯s scene?¡±


    ¡°We can finish filming the scenes in the ecological park today. We¡¯ll go back to the city to film the remaining scenes,¡± Lang Yu replied.


    Lin Zi felt that something was wrong. He thought that Yu Han could stay here for a few more days, but he did not expect her to leave tomorrow. What troubled him was that Ji Jun was still making trouble.


    He did not know the reason for Ji Jun¡¯s tantrum, so he could not appease him. He originally wanted to find a time to get Yu Han to coax her back, but Yu Han was going away now. Ji Jun¡¯s mood would probably worsen when he found out.


    The variety show would not start filming so soon. If Ji Jun was trapped in the production team, he and Yu Han would not be able to meet for the time being. Wouldn¡¯t he be the one to suffer then?


    Lin Zi thought for a while and felt that the current situation was not ideal. He had to resolve Ji Jun¡¯s bad habits before Yu Han left tomorrow morning.


    Hence, after greeting Lang Yu, he returned to the courtyard in a hurry.


    As Ji Jun had filmed a night scenest night and workedte, he did not have any scenes this morning. This was why, as his manager, Lin Zi could rest ande out to stroll.


    At this moment, Ji Jun had already woken up and was sitting on the sofa in the living room, flipping through a book leisurely. However, Lin Zi could roughly guess from the frequency at which he flipped through the pages. Whatever was written in the book probably did not enter his mind.


    Lin Zi walked to the sofa opposite him and sat down. He said sternly, ¡°I don¡¯t think this can go on. We have to think of a way to solve the problem.¡±


    Ji Jun couldn¡¯t be bothered with his sudden madness, so he pretended not to see or hear him.


    ¡°Do you know? 1 just found out something very important in the courtyard next door. It¡¯s about Yu Han.¡±


    As expected, Ji Jun¡¯s hand that was flipping through the book paused when he heard Yu Han¡¯s name. He finally reacted.


    ¡°Yu Han is leaving this ce tomorrow.¡± Lin Zi didn¡¯t leave him hanging and went straight to the point.


    Ji Jun closed the book. ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    ¡°I said that Yu Han will leave the ecological park tomorrow after filming today¡¯s scenes. You probably won¡¯t be able to see each other for more than a month..¡±

 Chapter 360 - 360: Invitation

    Chapter 360: Invitation


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    From the feedback from the variety show, the show would only start filming at the end of next month at the earliest. During this period, Ji Jun would be filming in the production team and Yu Han would be filming in the city. It would not be so easy for the two of them to meet.


    Ji Jun started to feel anxious when he heard this.


    Lin Zi reminded him, ¡°If you don¡¯t want the two of you to start to drift apart, you have to take advantage of tonight. When the timees, don¡¯t act so cold anymore. Otherwise, you¡¯ll just be waiting to cry.¡±


    However, what Ji Jun was anxious about was not the problem that Lin Zi mentioned. After all, he lived next door to Yu Han now. Hence, even if they could not meet for the next month or so, there would still be many opportunities for them to meet in the future.


    The problem with his anxiety was his strange emotions.


    Yu Han¡¯s gaze yesterday left a deep impression on him. It was so deep that once Ji Jun was free, he would recall it and start to feel conflicted.


    Yu Han was only 18 years old this year. Logically speaking, she had not experienced much, so it was unlikely for her to have such a passionate gaze. Unless she had someone she liked very much before.


    At the thought of this possibility, the scene of the two of them participating in the variety show suddenly appeared in Ji Jun¡¯s mind. He then recalled Li Wei, whom Yu Han¡¯s good stepsister had mentioned at Old Master Chen¡¯s birthday banquet.


    At that time, she swore that Yu Han wanted to enter the entertainment industry to follow in Li Wei¡¯s footsteps.


    Ji Jun wondered if Yu Han¡¯s insistence on entering the entertainment industry was really for Li Wei. Had she once chased after Li Wei with that gaze?


    As long as he thought of this possibility, he felt especially ufortable, and he did not know how to face Yu Han. Hence, when Yu Han came to say goodbye to him yesterday, he adopted this cold treatment of ignoring her.


    Recalling his actions and being entangled in such trivial matters, Ji Jun naturally knew that this was very childish and very ungentlemanly. It did not match his style of doing things. However, he could not control his thoughts or temper.


    Lin Zi was right about one thing. He had to think of a solution to this problem as soon as possible because he, Ji Jun, had never allowed himself to hesitate for a long time over something. Hence, he had to figure out this problem before


    Yu Han left.


    Anyway, he had to do it sooner orter. Even if the oue did not meet his expectations, he would not retreat. Even if he got that annoying answer from Yu Han, Ji Jun was very confident in himself because he was much stronger than Li Wei in every aspect.


    Ji Jun made up his mind and started to make arrangements. First of all, if they wanted to achieve their goal, they had to move away from He Meng.


    However, it was not easy to make her leave Yu Han¡¯s side. Hence, after thinking about it, Lin Zi could only think of one solution. ¡°As the saying goes, if the mountain doesn¡¯te to you, you¡¯ll go to the mountain. Since we can¡¯t bypass He Meng and find Yu Han, why don¡¯t we take the initiative and invite them to our house as guests?¡±


    At that time, he would think of a way to restrain He Meng for a period of time and Ji Jun would act ording to the situation.


    Lin Zi thought that his method was very feasible, so he immediately contacted He Meng and invited Yu Han¡¯s team to their courtyard for dinner tonight.


    He Meng was very surprised. ¡°What happened that made you take the initiative to treat me to a meal?¡±


    When Lin Zi heard this, he immediately protested. ¡°Listen to your tone. Why do you make it sound like I¡¯m very stingy?¡±


    He Meng asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t that so?¡± She flipped through the old scores. ¡°I still remember that there was a gathering of the managers previously. We agreed that the loser would foot the bill. You clearly lost the bet that night, but you ran away with the excuse of peeing halfway through the gathering. In the end, the rest of us split the bill.¡±


    Lin Zi refused to admit that he had run away. He insisted, ¡°1 didn¡¯t run away. I just received a call from thepany at thest minute. Something happened to the artist, so I suddenly had to go.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. You were so anxious that you didn¡¯t even have time to inform us.¡±


    They were arguing about this matter for a long time. After arguing with each other for a while, they finally got to the point.. ¡°To be honest, why did you suddenly invite us to dinner?¡±

 Chapter 361 - 361: Meeting

    Chapter 361: Meeting


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Lin Zi found a ready-made reason. ¡°What are you saying? We¡¯ve been neighbors for two months. Now that you¡¯re leaving, aren¡¯t we going to arrange a farewell meal for you?¡±


    He Meng was skeptical. ¡°Since you say so, it would seem rude if we don¡¯t agree.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, we¡¯ll be waiting for your arrival.¡± Lin Zi quickly decided on this matter. He hung up without giving He Meng a chance to go back on her word.


    He instructed Ji Jun, ¡°Alright, everyone has already made an appointment. 1¡¯11 get someone to buy the food. You can only rely on yourself for the rest.¡±


    Yu Han only needed to go to one production team today, so the filming work was not too heavy. She finished work and returned to the guesthouse before six o¡¯clock.


    At this moment, the street lights had just been lit and the fragrance of various ingredients had already wafted out of Ji Jun¡¯s courtyard. He Meng took a deep sniff and various dishes instantly appeared in her mind.


    ¡°Looks like our Great Manager Lin has put in a lot of money today.¡± Just the fragrance of those dishes she had just smelled cost a lot of money. ¡°There must be something wrong with this abnormality. If someone is abnormal, they must be hiding a knife. I keep feeling a little uneasy and think that they are up to something for tonight¡¯s meal.¡±


    Yu Han found her cautious look funny. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s find an excuse to postpone the gatheringter. Anyway, we haven¡¯t knocked on the door and entered yet. They probably don¡¯t know that we¡¯re back.¡±


    He Meng disagreed. ¡°It¡¯s rare for Great Manager Lin to treat us to a meal today. How can we not go?¡±


    One had to know that Lin Zi was a money-grubber. Not only was he passionate about earning money, but he was also passionate about being a miser. Hence, it was rare for him to treat someone to a meal. They definitely had to support him.


    Hence, He Meng knocked on Ji Jun¡¯s courtyard door first.


    ¡°Coming,ing.¡± Soon, Lin Zi¡¯s voice came from behind the door. He opened the door and stuck his head out to take a look. Seeing that the main characters, Yu Han and He Meng, were all here, he was relieved. He called out, ¡°Come on in quickly. Our dinner is almost ready. Just wait to eat.¡±


    Under He Meng¡¯s covetous gaze, the dishes were served very quickly.


    Moreover, the dishes looked very normal. He Meng wondered if she was really thinking too much.


    He Meng only gradually rxed when she was halfway through and saw that there were no problems. She and Lin Zi each took a can of beer and slowly drank it.


    Yu Han and Ji Jun did not touch alcohol, so after filling their stomachs, they sat there in boredom.


    While He Meng was pouring beer, Lin Zi, who was sitting diagonally opposite her, stood up and said that he wanted to pour orange juice for Yu Han. He pretended to be careless and poured the juice on her.


    Although Yu Han reacted in time and dodged, her sleeve was still sshed with arge amount of orange juice.


    ¡°Aiya, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I might have drunk a little too much, so my hand wasn¡¯t very steady. 1 got it on your clothes. Do you want to go to the bathroom to clean up first?¡±


    When He Meng saw Lin Zi¡¯s clumsy appearance, she frowned and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go back and change your clothes?¡±


    Lin Zi patted his head. ¡°That¡¯s right. You live next door. It¡¯s very simple to go back and change your clothes.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go back with you.¡± He Meng had just stood up when the cell phone in her bag suddenly rang. She took it out and realized that it was actually a call from the variety show producer, Ou Cheng. Then, she had no choice but to answer this call.


    As she picked up the call, she turned around to look for Lang Yu. Yet, she realized that this guy had actually drunk with Chen Xiang. His eyes were already misty.


    Seeing this, Yu Han said directly, ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯m going somewhere far away. It¡¯s just next door. Why do 1 need anyone to apany me? I can go back by myself.¡±


    He Meng waved her hand and told her to hurry back.


    Lin Zi gave Ji Jun a look, telling him to act ording to the situation.


    When Ji Jun saw He Meng walk to the corner to answer the call, he walked out of the courtyard without batting an eyelid. Soon, he bumped into Yu Han, who had already changed her clothes.


    Yu Han was curious. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you in the courtyard?¡±


    Ji Jun thought of an excuse at thest minute. ¡°The smell of alcohol is too strong inside. 1 came out to take a breather.¡±


    Yu Han knew this very well. However,pared to Ji Jun¡¯s disgust, Yu Han felt a little craving just by smelling the smell of alcohol.


    However, because her previous experience of getting drunk in one ss was too scary, neither Ji Jun nor He Meng would allow her to drink.


    Ji Jun invited, ¡°In that case, apany me for a walk..¡±

 Chapter 362 - 362: Conflicted

    Chapter 362: Conflicted


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Ji Jun finally found an opportunity to ask Yu Han out alone. The two of them strolled along a small path in the ecosystem.


    The paths here were not very popr, so there were not many people walking by the roadside. A breeze blew past, and the shadows of the trees swayed under the dim yellow light. Yu Han felt a little cold in this situation, so she could not help but rub her arms.


    When Ji Jun saw this, he suddenly remembered that there was a simr plot in the movies he had seen. When the girl was cold, usually the boy would take off his coat and put it on the girl. This was also a little fun for young couples.


    Hence, he nned to imitate it. He raised his hand and touched his body, only to realize that he was also wearing a short-sleeved shirt. He paused for a moment before retracting his hand as if nothing had happened.


    ¡°Ahem.¡± Ji Jun coughed unnaturally. ¡°Are you cold?¡±


    Yu Han was too embarrassed to say that she wasn¡¯t cold. She actually felt a little afraid toe to a remote and dark ce at night. She could only nod and admit that she was cold. ¡°It¡¯s probably because this ce is more remote and there are many mountains and trees, so it¡¯s not that hot. The temperature will still be a little low at night.¡±


    Speaking of which, the two of them had walked for almost a few hundred meters. Yu Han looked at Ji Jun curiously. ¡°Do you have something to say?¡±


    Seeing that he wanted to say something but could not voice it out, Yu Han thought to herself that if he had something to say, he should say it quickly. The earlier he said it, the earlier they could go back. As she walked on this dark path, she kept feeling that a person would suddenly jump out in front of her. It was quite scary.


    Hence, she might as well hurry back to the courtyard and have a good time. However, she endured it because of Ji Jun¡¯s ¡°I have something to say¡± expression.


    Now that Ji Jun had spoken first, she took the opportunity to remind him tactfully.


    Ji Jun¡¯s original n was indeed to talk to Yu Han before she left the production team and improve their rtionship. However, when he looked down, Yu Han¡¯s expression was honest and her eyes were very clear. He could not tell that she had feelings for him, so he swallowed his words.


    Hence, he was stuck in a dilemma about whether to say it or not.


    However, if he didn¡¯t say anything, this path would be more and more remote. Ji Jun was also a little worried that something would happen if he continued forward. After all, the ecological park upied such arge area. It was hard to guarantee that they would encounter some dangerous people. It would be troublesome for the two of them if they were discovered.


    Hence, Ji Jun suddenly stopped in his tracks. Yu Han wondered if he was finally going to say it.


    Unexpectedly, Ji Jun suddenly said, ¡°My mother even mentioned you to me two days ago. She asked you to go to our house for a meal when you¡¯re free.¡±


    Yu Han was stunned. ¡°So you were conflicted for the entire night just to tell me about this?¡±


    For some reason, Yu Han suddenly heaved a sigh of relief, although she did not understand where this emotion came from.


    Hearing Yu Han¡¯s words, Ji Jun¡¯s eyes darkened for a moment and he remained silent with a straight face.


    Because the streetlights were too dark, Yu Han did not notice his abnormal expression. She continued, ¡°What¡¯s so difficult about this? You can just tell me directly. However, 1 don¡¯t have time recently, so I shouldn¡¯t be able to agree to it for the time being. Help me apologize to Auntie. After 1 finish filming and the college entrance examination, I¡¯ll have a lot more time. 1¡¯11 visit Auntie then.¡±


    The image of that gentle and amiable woman appeared in Yu Han¡¯s mind. She thought of how the other party had taken care of herst time. ¡°Moreover, 1 haven¡¯t thanked Auntie properly for the inheritancest time. 1 should be the one to treat her to a meal, but because I¡¯ve been too busy recently, 1 didn¡¯t get to do it. I¡¯m afraid Auntie will say that I went back on my word¡­¡±


    Yu Han was walking slowly and talking non-stop. Suddenly, she did not pay attention and one of her feet stepped on the gap between the red bricks, tripping her. She lost her bnce and was about to fall forward.


    Yu Han cried out inwardly. At the same time, her body reacted quickly. She stabilized her other foot in a stance and stopped herself from falling in time.


    Just as she thought that she had survived this disaster unscathed, Ji Jun¡¯s hand reached over, grabbed her arm, and pulled her back forcefully. Her back bumped into Ji Jun¡¯s arms, and Ji Jun let out a muffled groan.


    The atmosphere was a little awkward. Yu Han pulled out of his arms and turned to look at him. ¡°Um, are you alright?¡±


    Not only did he fail to save her, but he also hurt himself. Ji Jun retracted his hand awkwardly and muttered, ¡°1 thought 1 had to save you again.¡±


    Unexpectedly, Yu Han stood up on her own this time. She did not need his help at all..

 Chapter 363 - 363: Interruption

    Chapter 363: Interruption


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    At this point, Yu Han was also a little embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯ve been too unlucky recently. I seem to have been unable to get along with the ground and keep falling down, so I¡¯m more vignt.¡±


    Yu Han sadly realized that she seemed to be a little unlucky. She was clearly in good health, but she fell down time and time again because she was not paying attention. Moreover, she fell in front of Ji Jun three times.


    It could be said that she was framed the first time, but the second time and the third time were all caused by her not noticing the situation under her feet. Yu Han could not say if she was unlucky or if she had let down her guard after changing her body.


    Fortunately, she reacted in time this time and did not really fall down. Otherwise, it would be really embarrassing if she fell t again. Yu Han thought that she should really let He Meng get the safety talisman for her.


    After all, metaphysics was secondary. Sometimes, it was just to seek peace of mind.


    Seeing Yu Han ring at the red bricks on the ground in frustration, he snorted. ¡°Who asked you to walk without looking?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. 1 understand. I¡¯ll be more careful in the future.¡± Yu Han admitted defeat. After ail, she was indeed careless.


    ¡°Since we¡¯re done, can we go back first?¡± Yu Han asked. It was rare for everyone to gather together today and they had prepared so much delicious food. She wanted to go back early. Seeing how Lin Zi and He Meng looked like they would drink until they were drunk, He Meng would probably be drunkter. She might even be able to secretly eat a few more skewers.


    Ji Jun did not move. ¡°Do you really want to go back?¡±


    Yu Han was puzzled. ¡°If we don¡¯t go back to the courtyard, are we going to stay in this dark ce to feed the mosquitoes?¡±


    In the dark sky, there were trees and flowers. There were the most mosquitoes. Although she had applied mosquito repellent on her body in the afternoon, so much time had passed. Who knew if it would lose its effect? She had just seen a few big mosquitoes fly past her eyes. It made her feel itchy.


    Ji Jun took a look at his surroundings. It was indeed dark. He was speechless for a moment as he confirmed that he had chosen the wrong ce.


    Actually, Ji Jun could not be med. There was really no ce nearby to go, so he only wanted to find a ce where no one would disturb him and say a few words. He did not expect it to be like this.


    However, if he did not say it, all the things he had prepared in advance tonight would be in vain. He did not know how long he would have to wait for the next opportunity. Seeing that Yu Han was really starting to walk back, Ji Jun reached out to hold her back in a moment of desperation. ¡°Wait.¡±


    Yu Han¡¯s heart suddenly skipped a beat when she felt a warm and dry breath on her arm. She felt that the wind around her ears had suddenly calmed down.


    Ji Jun pursed his lips. ¡°I still have something to say.¡±


    The scene of the two of them falling onto the mat that day suddenly appeared in Yu Han¡¯s mind. Those things that she had ignored seemed to have suddenly run back.


    Yu Han did not dare to turn around to look at him. She only said softly, ¡°Oh, what else is it?¡±


    Ji Jun lowered his head and looked at Yu Han¡¯s back. He exerted a little force on his wrist and pulled her over. In a hurry, Yu Han looked up and stared into Ji Jun¡¯s eyes that did not have time to hide his emotions. She instantly lost all her voice.


    Yu Han was in a daze. Was Ji Jun looking at her just now? But why? Did he like her? But this was Ji Jun, the Ji Jun who didn¡¯t care about anything?


    Yu Han was a little uncertain. Just as she was about to say something, a voice suddenly came from nearby. ¡°Who¡¯s there!¡±


    The two of them were shocked by this voice and came back to their senses. They turned their heads and saw a security officer standing not far away. In the next moment, Yu Han¡¯s vision darkened and her head leaned against a warm wall. There was a strong and fast heartbeating from inside, as if it was hitting her ear bones.


    The security officer¡¯s shlight shot over. Ji Jun turned his face at the right time and lowered his head to lean against Yu Han¡¯s head.


    The security officer saw the two of them hugging each other and shouted, ¡°The road ahead is being repaired. It¡¯s full of potholes. If you¡¯re dating, quickly go elsewhere. Don¡¯t stay in such a remote ce.¡±


    Ji Jun made an ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡± gesture at him. Then, he turned around and walked back with Yu Han in his arms under the security officer¡¯s gaze.


    Yu Han kept her head lowered and her face was flushed. It was unknown if it was because of shyness or shame, but she asked softly, ¡°How is it? Has the security officer left?¡±


    Ji Jun looked at his hand that was still on her shoulder and shook his head. ¡°Not yet.. Can¡¯t you see that the shlight¡¯s light is still there?¡±

 Chapter 364 - 364: Roundabout

    Chapter 364: Roundabout


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    The security officer was probably afraid that they would not listen to his advice ande backter, so he stayed behind to keep an eye on them.


    Yu Han covered her face. ¡°Why does this look like we are students having puppy love?¡±


    The words ¡°puppy love¡± agitated Ji Jun. Wasn¡¯t Yu Han still a high school student now? He retracted his hand from her shoulder and said casually, ¡°Why? Did you go through the forest with another man?¡±


    Yu Han shook her head. ¡°I won¡¯t do such a thing.¡± When she was a student, she was busy improving her hacking skills and challenging everywhere. How could she have the time to date in school, let alone go into the forest?


    The two of them walked for a while before Yu Han secretly turned around. She finally heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that the security officer had finally gone to patrol other ces with a shlight.


    For a moment, the two of them fell silent. She recalled what had just happened again. Yu Han hesitated for a moment and asked directly, ¡°You said that you still have something to say. What exactly is it?¡±


    She no longer avoided Ji Jun¡¯s gaze and looked at him frankly. She was not someone who liked to be conflicted, nor was she a clingy person. Hence, she would rather ask questions directly than make things difficult for herself.


    Ji Jun stopped in his tracks and nced at her. Then, he looked away and said calmly, ¡°Grandpa said that the dog at home gave birth to a litter of puppies two days ago. Do you want one?¡±


    ¡°¡­?¡± Yu Han. He obviously didn¡¯t want to talk about this just now, right?


    Yu Han was puzzled. ¡°Why are you suddenly talking about the dog?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you like someone else¡¯s WeChat Moments previously and say that you wanted to keep one too? Coincidentally, our family has one. Anyway, we have to send a few out, so 1 asked if you wanted one.¡±


    Yu Han quite liked puppies. In her previous life, she had also raised a border collie. The two of them had been together for several years. Later on, it fell sick and passed away. She was even sad for a while.


    Yu Han said honestly, ¡°I want to have one, but I¡¯m too busy, right? I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to care for it well.¡± In the past, she was a hacker and spent a lot of time at home, so she could apany the puppy. However, she was working in the entertainment industry now. Not only was she busy with work, but she also ran around often and didn¡¯t have time to apany it at all.


    Hence, although Yu Han was very tempted when she saw other people¡¯s puppies, she had never made up her mind to have one herself.


    After Ji Jun knew about her troubles, he said, ¡°What kind of problem is that? Don¡¯t you have an assistant by your side? Wouldn¡¯t it be fine if you brought the puppy along when filming? You can film on set and your assistant will help you watch over it.¡±


    It was verymon in the industry for celebrities to bring their dogs into the production team, or for celebrities to bring their families or girlfriends into the production team.


    As long as they did not cause trouble for the production team, no one would interfere in their business.


    Hearing Ji Jun¡¯s words, Yu Han was a little tempted. She asked, ¡°Then what breed is your puppy?¡±


    ¡°Our family¡¯s dog is a retired police dog. She found a purebred German shepherd. As for what breed it is, we¡¯ll have to wait for it to grow a few more days before we can tell.¡± After all, it had just been born for two days and its fur had yet to grow.


    Yu Han¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°With such handsome parents, the puppy will definitely not be bad.¡± She liked smart and handsome puppies. Otherwise, she would not have chosen a border collie previously.


    She asked curiously, ¡°Then can I take a look at its photos?¡±


    Ji Jun thought for a moment and realized that there really wasn¡¯t. After all, he usually didn¡¯t like to take photos. Hence, he fell silent for a moment and said in a roundabout manner, ¡°I don¡¯t have my cell phone with me. 1¡¯11 send it to youter.¡±


    Ji Jun decided to call the old man at home when he got backter. He would take photos of the mother dog and puppy at all angles before sending it to Yu Han. ¡°However, the puppy has only been born for two days. Even if you want it, I won¡¯t be able to give it to you so quickly. You have to wait at least 40 to 50 days.¡±


    Yu Han hummed twice and said stubbornly, ¡°I know. 1 just want to take a look. I¡¯m not sure if 1 want to keep it. What if I don¡¯t like it after seeing the photo?¡±


    Ji Jun was not worried about this. One look at Yu Han¡¯s eyes and he knew that she had taken the bait.


    The two of them returned to the entrance of the rented small courtyard. Yu Han came back to her senses when she smelled the fragrance of roasted meat from the courtyard. They were clearly not talking about this topic just now, but Ji Jun¡¯s mention of the puppy diverted her attention.


    Yu Han suspected that he did it on purpose, so she stopped him and asked, ¡°By the way, what exactly did you want to say to me just now?¡±


    Di Jing looked at her stubborn gaze and sighed to himself..

 Chapter 365 - 365: Stealing Food

    Chapter 365: Stealing Food


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Ji Jun admitted that he was too impatient.


    Previously, he had clearly nned to talk about everything after Yu Han graduated. In the end, because he sensed that Yu Han¡¯s heart had softened, coupled with Lin Zi¡¯s encouragement, he became anxious, which was why he did this tonight.


    Fortunately, the security officer appeared in time and interrupted their conversation. Otherwise, it would not be easy to end tonight. Hence, in the face of Yu Han¡¯s questioning, he reached out and flicked her forehead. ¡°I already said that it¡¯s fine. Why are you so worried?¡±


    ¡°Hiss!¡± Yu Han covered her head and took a step back in disbelief. ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Believe it or not.¡± Ji Jun returned to his usual self. After saying this, he stuffed his hands into his pockets and walked into the courtyard.


    Yu Han was a little confused by his attitude. Could it be that she had really misunderstood him just now? But if it was not true, why did he make it so ambiguous? It made her let one¡¯s imagination run wild.


    Yu Han put down her hand angrily. She knew in her heart that with Ji Jun¡¯s bad temper, no one would be able to pry open his mouth if he was unwilling to talk about it. Hence, although Yu Han was still a little puzzled, she could only suppress it and enter the courtyard.


    At this moment, He Meng was stillmunicating with the producer, Ou Cheng, about the recording of the variety show. When she turned around, she happened to see the two of theming in from outside. She looked puzzled.


    When Lin Zi saw this, he deliberately asked Ji Jun loudly, ¡°Where did you go just now? I didn¡¯t see you.¡±


    ¡°I went out for a walk.¡± Ji Jun took out a box of mints from his pocket and ced it on the table.


    Seeing this, He Meng thought that he had gone to the convenience store to buy mints, so she ignored this matter. Instead, Yu Han nced at He Meng guiltily.


    Although she actually did not know why she felt guilty. Nothing had happened between her and Ji Jun.


    Meanwhile, Lin Zi looked at Yu Han, who was sitting opposite him. He turned around and sized up Ji Jun¡¯s expression. Seeing that he was so calm as if nothing had happened, his heart was like a cat scratching an itch. He was very curious if Ji Jun had seized the opportunity to confess his feelings to Yu Han and if there was any progress between the two of them.


    However, because everyone was around, he did not dare to ask Ji Jun in person. He only secretly poked Ji Jun¡¯s arm and gave him a look when no one was paying attention.


    Ji Jun moved his arm away in disdain and ignored him.


    Lin Zi was displeased and leaned back in his chair dejectedly. He thought to himself, Who was the one who was anxious previously? And who prepared these things for you tonight? In the end, you threw them away after using them. You little heartless person!


    Lin Zi indignantly picked up a skewer of roasted chicken cartge and stuffed it into his mouth, crunching it. When he looked up, he saw Yu Han opposite him. While He Meng¡¯s attention was elsewhere, she sneakily touched a skewer of roasted pork belly and stuffed it into her mouth, chewing it.


    Yu Han was eating happily when she looked up and saw Lin Zi looking at her with a faint smile.


    Yu Han put her index finger to her mouth and shushed Lin Zi, telling him not to say anything.


    Lin Zi understood and secretly gave her a thumbs up.


    The two of them were exchanging nces. Ji Jun saw it from the corner of his eye and felt a little ufortable. Hence, he reached out and poured half a cup of bitter gourd juice before cing it in front of Yu Han. ¡°Here, it gets rid of the oil and heat.¡±


    Yu Han had yet to swallow the roasted pork belly in her mouth. Looking at the cup of green bitter gourd juice, she immediately felt that the meat in her mouth was not that fragrant anymore.


    She refused to drink such bitter food. She did not know who invented such a crazy drink. Yu Han moved the ss to the side and emphasized with her eyes wide open, ¡°1 didn¡¯t eat much meat today, so I don¡¯t need to drink bitter gourd juice.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? 1 clearly remember that you ate two skewers of roasted pork belly, one serving of roasted shishamo fish, and a bowl of red bean jelly milk¡­¡± Ji Jun counted them with his fingers.


    Yu Han was shocked. Even she did not remember it so clearly. Seeing that Ji Jun was counting more and more, she wished she could quickly cover his mouth. ¡°Stop talking.¡±


    Yu Han turned around and saw that He Meng was on the phone and scrolling on her tablet. She heaved a sigh of relief and red at Ji Jun. ¡°Are you trying to kill me?¡±


    If He Meng found out that she had eaten so much high-calorie and heaty food, she would definitely nag at her for a long time. She would even force her to eat fat-free meals without oil or salt for a week. Thinking about that kind of life, it was really boring..

 Chapter 366 - 366: Taking Photos

    Chapter 366: Taking Photos


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Seeing Yu Han¡¯s embarrassed expression, Ji Jun chuckled happily, causing Yu Han to re at him angrily.


    At this moment, He Meng had just finished discussing something. She put away her phone and came over. Seeing that Lin Zi and Ji Jun were smiling, she asked curiously, ¡°What are you talking about? Why are you so happy?¡±


    Lin Zi was the first to find an excuse to cover up this matter. He changed the topic to the recording of the variety show before He Meng could continue asking, ¡°What did you talk about after chatting with the producer for so long?¡±


    Since it involved work, He Meng couldn¡¯t care less about anything else. She asked about Ji Jun¡¯s arrangements as a guest of the show.


    As Ji Jun still had morning scenes tomorrow, the gathering ended after 10:30 pm.


    At the Ji Family¡¯s house, Old Master Ji had justid down and was about to sleep when he suddenly received a call from his grandson.


    ¡°Help me take photos of Little Fu and her children. Make them look good. Also, send me some of Little Fu¡¯s daily photos.¡± Little Fu was their family¡¯s dog, a retired police dog.


    When Old Master Ji heard this over the phone, he frowned and specially held his cell phone further away. He narrowed his presbyopic eyes and took a closer look to confirm that it was his grandson.


    He asked curiously, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping at night? What are you doing?¡±


    This kid usually only treated Little Fu mildly at home. He was not even very enthusiastic when Little Fu stuck to him and wanted him to y with it. Why did he suddenly want Little Fu¡¯s photo?


    Ji Jun replied, ¡°I¡¯m useful.¡±


    The Old Master had just found afortable position on the bed, so he did not want to move. Hence, when he heard Ji Jun¡¯s matter-of-fact tone, he retorted, ¡°Oh, why are you ordering an old man like me around if you¡¯re useful? I¡¯m already old. With just a word from you, 1 have to climb up and down for you in the middle of the night. Aren¡¯t you worried that 1¡¯11 lose my bnce and fall?¡±


    Ji Jun thought that if it weren¡¯t for the fact that the nanny wasn¡¯t at home today and that Old Master Ji was the only one who liked to take photos of Little Fu, he wouldn¡¯t have asked Old Master Ji, a long-winded old man, for help.


    However, things were more urgent now, so he had the patience to listen to the Old Master¡¯s nagging. Fortunately, he knew very well what the Old Master was most concerned about. Hence, after he finished nagging, he hurriedly interrupted, ¡°1 have a friend who wants to see Little Fu and its children.¡±


    Old Master Ji said without thinking, ¡°Oh, 1 have to get up in the middle of the night to take photos for you because your friend wants to see it. I¡¯m not doing it. Get the nanny at home to take photos for you tomorrow.¡± With that, Old Master immediately realized that something was wrong.


    Friend? Ji Jun¡¯s friend? Has this kid changed? What kind of friend will make Ji June to trouble an old man like him at night?


    Old Master Ji suddenly had an idea. ¡°Wait a minute, is the friend you¡¯re talking about a man or a woman?¡±


    Ji Jun knew that he had taken the bait. Instead of answering, he asked, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    When Old Master Ji heard his tone, he chuckled and immediately climbed down from the bed. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? Isn¡¯t your friend our Ji Family¡¯s friend?¡±


    He put on his slippers and ran to the pet room nimbly. His speed was not at all like the ¡°old man¡± he mentioned.


    In order to take better photos, Old Master specially woke up Little Fu, the new mother. Then, he took photos of various postures. As he took photos, he said, ¡°Little Fu, be good. We have to help your brother so that he can bring the beauty home early.¡±


    Little Fu was a little impatient at first. After all, no matter how strong its body was, it had just given birth and was weak and hot-tempered. However, its ears pricked up when it heard the word ¡°Brother¡±.


    When Old Master Ji saw this, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little jealous. He patted its head gently. ¡°You¡¯re also heartless. I¡¯m usually so good to you, but you¡¯re only thinking about that young brat. He clearly doesn¡¯t like to talk to you.¡±


    Little Fu was very smart. After being assessed by the police force, its IQ. was equivalent to that of a seven or eight-year-old human. Hence, it could understand Old Master Ji¡¯sints. It swung its tail disapprovingly and turned its face away. Hmph, the dog also had aesthetics. It simply liked handsome men. So what?


    Old Master Ji didn¡¯t understand dognguage, so he didn¡¯t know that Little Fu despised him secretly. He took more than 10 photos back and forth, but it wasn¡¯t enough. He pulled Little Fu up to record a short video before stopping. Then, he found a pile of Little Fu¡¯s daily photos in the photo album and sent them all to Ji Jun, teasing him at the same time.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already sent them to you. Use them to coax your good friend..¡±

 Chapter 367 - 367: Teasing

    Chapter 367: Teasing


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Ji Jun got what he wanted and vividly acted out what it meant to throw one away after using him. He immediately retorted, ¡°What do you mean by coaxing my friend? You make it sound so unpleasant. Didn¡¯t you say that Little Fu has given birth to six puppies? There are too many of them for us to take care of at home, so you want to give a few of them away? That¡¯s why I¡¯m helping them find another owner. The other party asked to see the puppies before confirming if they want to adopt them.¡±


    Ji Jun sounded dignified, but who was Old Master Ji? Didn¡¯t he know his grandson well?


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Whatever you say. However, that puppy¡¯s fur hasn¡¯t grown yet. What can one see? She probably doesn¡¯t want it after taking a look. Do you want me to send you a few new ones every day before you send them to your friend?¡±


    Old Master Ji thought to himself, This kid usually looks like he¡¯s not interested in anything. In the end, he¡¯s quite familiar with this routine when he woos a girl. He finally has the demeanor 1 had back then.


    After Old Master Ji exposed his thoughts, Ji Jun did not refute. Instead, Ji Jun agreed. ¡°You said that you sent it to me. I didn¡¯t ask you to take it.¡±


    Since it was not suitable for him to profess his love at the moment, his first task was to make sure that the two of them did not cut off contact. Hence, when Yu Han asked, he suddenly remembered that Yu Han had liked other people¡¯s puppies many times in her WeChat Moments, so she should like puppies very much.


    Hence, Ji Jun thought of something in a hurry. He thought of how Old Master had told him two days ago that Little Fu had given birth at home. He used this as an excuse. Not only could he fool Yu Han¡¯s questions, but he could also hook Yu Han¡¯s heart and let the two of them keep in touch even if they were not in the same ce.


    As it turned out, it did not matter if the trick was new or old. It was fine as long as it worked.


    Old Master Jiforted his grandson when he saw that he was enlightened. He asked gossipily, ¡°Who¡¯s your friend? Do I know her? When are you going to bring her home for a meal?¡±


    Having achieved his goal, Ji Jun did not want to listen to his grandfather¡¯s long-winded words anymore. Hence, he said ¡°no¡± and hung up.


    When Old Master Ji heard the beeping sound from the receiver, he snorted unhappily. ¡°Little heartless thing.¡± Then, his anger turned into joy. He said happily, ¡°Heh, kid, do you think 1 won¡¯t know if you don¡¯t say it?¡±


    Old Master took out his contact list and found someone. Then, he sent a voice message to the other party.


    At this moment, Mrs. Ji came downstairs. Seeing that he was muttering something to his cell phone, she looked at the clock in the living room and asked curiously, ¡°It¡¯s already sote. Why aren¡¯t you asleep?¡±


    Old Master Ji looked up and wanted to share the good news that Ji Jun had finallye to his senses with his daughter-inw. However, he suddenly remembered that Mrs. Ji had already decided on the granddaughter of the Chen Family. What if the person Ji Jun liked was not Yu Han? What if his daughter-inw found out and she went to ruin it?


    Hence, Old Master Ji cleverly shut his mouth and put away his cell phone. He said nonchntly, ¡°Oh, I was a little worried about Little Fu, so I came to take a look at it before I slept. I¡¯ll go back after I¡¯m done.¡±


    Mrs. Ji kept feeling that the old man was hiding something from her. After thinking about what had happened these few days, she could not figure it out, so she could only put it aside for the time being. ¡°Could it be that I¡¯m overthinking?¡±


    However, since Little Fu was mentioned, Mrs. Ji was a little worried. She went into the pet room to take a look.


    Little Fu had just been tormented by the Old Master and was about to fall asleep. However, it immediately woke up as soon as the lights went on. It looked up at the person and crawled back into its bed helplessly. Clearly, it was very helpless about its two mastersing to torment it at night.


    Fortunately, Little Fu was a well-trained retired police dog, so even though it was a little impatient, it still cooperated when Mrs. Ji stroked its head.


    On the other side, after Ji Jun received the photos of the puppies, he screened through them and finally chose three photos. Two of them were Little Fu¡¯s usual mighty appearance, and the other was a few meatloafs sleeping together.


    He sent these three photos to Yu Han. In less than five seconds, he received Yu Han¡¯s reply. There was only one sentence: [It¡¯s too handsome!]


    Yu Han had no choice. She clicked on the photo and was attracted by Xiao Fu¡¯s heroic bearing in the police dog uniform at first nce. She could not help but ask, [How old is it this year?]


    If it was a retired police dog, it should not be young. However, from the photo, Little Fu did not look old. Instead, it looked like it was in its prime..

 Chapter 368 - 368: Chatting

    Chapter 368: Chatting


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Ji Jun replied, [It¡¯s five years old this year. It hasn¡¯t reached the age of retirement at first, but it was identally injured in an operation, causing its hind legs to be a little disabled. Hence, the police force let it retire in advance.]


    Yu Han¡¯s heart ached when she heard that. I Ah, that¡¯s such a pity. Little Fu must have been heartbroken when it retired.]


    She had specially learned some information about police dogs before. She knew that they had to start training when they were four to five months old. They would officially start work at the age of two and retire at the age of six.


    There were only four short years of prime time to begin with. In the end, Little Fu actually retired early because of its injuries after such hard training. Even Little Fu itself would probably feel very depressed.


    Ji Jun did notment on this. [Who knows?]


    After saying that, he realized that his tone seemed a little cold. Yu Han loved dogs and was afraid that she would misunderstand, so he immediately added, [It was depressed for a period of time when it retired. Old Master brought it home and yed with it for a period of time. It quickly pulled itself together.]


    What Ji Jun said was not fake. Now, Little Fu brought the Old Master out for a walk every morning. One was old and weak while the other was pitiful, but the man and dog were unwilling to admit defeat. They insisted on their daily training. They looked much stronger and more agile than many young people.


    The two of them chatted about the puppy until almost midnight. Only then did Yu Han remember that Ji Jun still had morning scenes tomorrow, so she hurriedly ended the topic and chased him to bed.


    It was rare for the two of them to talk about things other than work. Ji Jun originally wanted to continue chatting, but when he saw Yu Han telling him to go to bed quickly, he suddenly felt that Yu Han was quite concerned about him. Hence, he put down his cell phone in satisfaction andy under the nket.


    At the same time, he also decided to bring some gifts to Little Fu, the great contributor, when he returned home next time. As for Old Master Ji, who had worked hard to get up and take photos, he simply ignored him.


    The next morning, it was rare for Yu Han to sleep until she woke up naturally. When she got up, she realized that He Meng, who was in the room diagonally opposite her, had not woken up yet.


    However, this was normal. Last night, He Meng drank a lot with Lin Zi. Although she was not unconscious in the end, she could tell that she was 70 to 80% drunk from the way she walked.


    Hence, before she went to bedst night, Yu Han specially instructed Lang Yu to prepare some hangover soup for her.


    Outside, Lang Yu had already woken up early to make breakfast and packed some misceneous items. The chauffeur, Wu Cheng, was moving the packed things back and forth to the car.


    This way, when everyone woke up and finished breakfast, they could set off for the airport.


    Perhaps because she smelled the fragrance of Lang Yu¡¯s fried leek dumplings, He Meng came out of the room drowsily as soon as Yu Han sat at the dining table. There were still traces of hangover on her face.


    She walked around the living room and talked about today¡¯s arrangements. She asked Yu Han, ¡°Do you n to go home directly, or do you want to take a look at that cafe when you¡¯re free?¡±


    Yu Han was holding a cup of soy milk with walnuts and red dates. She drank it happily and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look at the cafe first.¡±


    If the environment was indeed good, they would settle the matter so that they could apply for a business license as soon as possible and open the studio. Otherwise, if they dyed any longer, they might have to wait until the god know when.


    He Meng rubbed her throbbing forehead. ¡°Then we¡¯ll set off in an hour.¡± She called out to Lang Yu, ¡°Make me a cup of ck coffee.¡± Then, she returned to her room to wash up.


    It was almost midnight when they returned to the city. He Meng had already informed the agent in advance, so when they arrived at the cafe, the agent was already waiting at the door.


    As soon as he saw He Meng, he immediately came up and greeted her warmly. ¡°Hello, Miss He. Have you eaten lunch?¡±


    In the next second, he was stunned when he saw the figure who got out of the car behind He Meng.


    The agent was 21 years old this year and was a gaming enthusiast. Hence, he knew the rising star of the gaming world, ¡°God Yu¡±, very well. What¡¯s more, he had watched both live-streams.


    Hence, even though Yu Han was wearing a hat, sunsses, and no makeup, he still recognized her at a nce.


    He pointed at Yu Han in shock.. ¡°T-this¡­¡± Wasn¡¯t this God Yu?

 Chapter 369 - 369: Confirmation

    Chapter 369: Confirmation


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Seeing that the agent had recognized her, Yu Han put a finger to her mouth and shushed him, telling him not to be too agitated lest he attracted attention.


    Although Yu Han did not think that she was so famous that anyone on the street would know her, most Chinese people liked to join in the fun. Hence, when they saw themotion here and knew that there were celebrities here, even if they did not know her, many people woulde over to watch the show.


    Yu Han did not want to be famous before her studio was settled.


    Unexpectedly, Yu Han¡¯s two simple actions made the agent feel numb. He kept shouting in his mind, Oh my god, I actually met God Yu. She is real.


    Initially, he thought that the female celebrities¡¯ appearance was more or less unreal because of the filter. Unexpectedly, Yu Han was even more beautiful than he saw in the live-stream. Her temperament was more outstanding, and her voice was better.


    The agent did not expect to be so lucky to receive his idol¡¯s business order. Fortunately, he still remembered what his job was today. Thinking that he must not embarrass himself in front of his idol, he tried his best to restrain himself with a straight face even though he was very excited. He maintained his professional side and led them into the cafe, introducing the cafe to them enthusiastically.


    Yu Han had already heard about the situation in the cafe from He Meng. Hence, when she walked in, although she was a little surprised by the interior design, she was not shocked. Instead, she paid more attention to some details.


    After looking around from top to bottom, she understood why He Meng could not forget this ce. If it were her, she would probably be very dissatisfied if she looked at the other hard business-style offices after seeing this environment.


    He Meng also walked around and asked Yu Han softly, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Yu Han nodded. ¡°It¡¯s indeed not bad.¡± It was actually normal for the shop owner to ask for this price in this area and this renovation.


    However, it was a business. They would not agree on a price immediately. Hence, Yu Han turned around and asked the agent, ¡°Can¡¯t you give me a better price?¡±


    At the mention of this, the agent was in a difficult position. ¡°I¡¯ve discussed it with the shop owner several times. In the end, he¡¯s willing to lower the price by about 10,000 yuan. He can¡¯t give up anymore.¡± After all, the rent here was rtively expensive. The shop owner was in a hurry to sublet it out and had already given them a portion of the profit. If they continued on, he would lose even more.


    10,000 yuan was actually not a small sum, but the rent was still much more expensive than other ces. Yu Han calcted and asked, ¡°Then how long until the original owner¡¯s lease expires?¡±


    The agent flipped through the previous contract. ¡°There¡¯s still more than a year and eight months left.¡±


    Yu Han pondered for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s too short. If I want to rent this ce and sign a long contract, how should I deal with this matter?¡±


    The agent immediately said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we have to sign two contracts. One is the sublet contract with the owner of the coffee shop, and the other is the tenancy contract with the developerpany here after a year and eight months.¡±


    When He Meng heard Yu Han¡¯s words, she knew that she had made up her mind to rent this ce. Hence, she gave her a look and asked her to speak at the side. ¡°Why don¡¯t we take a look at other ces? The rent here is still a little expensive.¡±


    Yu Han shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s rare to see a ce that you and 1 like. It¡¯s also our first time starting a business and cooperating. Why don¡¯t we make the opening look better? Only then will we be more motivated to work.¡±


    In the end, under Yu Han¡¯s insistence, they decided to rent this ce.


    He Meng called awyer she was familiar with and asked him toe over. The agent called the coffee shop owner and the developer toe to the shop quickly to sign the contract.


    He Meng could settle these things herself, so there was no need for Yu Han to step in. She was a public figure after all. Although others might not recognize her, He Meng still chased her away in order to avoid any trouble.


    ¡°Do you want to go back to the apartment first, or do you want to go out for a walk?¡±


    Yu Han thought for a moment. It was a rare day off, and she did not want to waste a few hours in the coffee shop just to wait for the contract to be signed. ¡°Since I¡¯m free, I¡¯ll go out for a walk..¡±

 Chapter 370 - 370: Shopping

    Chapter 370: Shopping


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Yu Han thought about how she had just moved into that apartment. Although it had the basic living facilities, such as the bed, air conditioner, refrigerator, and other furniture and appliances. There were not many things that she needed to use in her daily life.


    For the uing period, she had to film in the city, so she had to go home every night. Taking advantage of the fact that she had some money and time, Yu Han decided to go to the home market to buy some necessary household goods.


    ¡°Then let Lang Yu and the others apany you.¡± He Meng turned around and instructed Lang Yu, ¡°Remember to keep an eye on her. If she¡¯s discovered, don¡¯t stay on the spot. Hurry up and run with her.¡±


    ¡°Got it, Sister He.¡± Lang Yu nodded honestly.


    The agent returned after a call. Seeing that Yu Han was going to leave first, a trace of anxiety shed across his face. He wanted to ask Yu Han if they could take a photo together or get her to sign an autograph.


    However, he remembered that he was working and Yu Han was his client, so he was a little worried that he would offend Yu Han by suddenly making such a request. Hence, he did not dare to say anything.


    Yu Han had sharp eyes and saw his expression. She roughly guessed what was going on, so she took the initiative to ask, ¡°You know me, right?¡±


    The agent immediately nodded. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. God Yu, I¡¯m your loyal fan. I¡¯ve watched your two live-streams several times.¡±


    Yu Han was a little touched and embarrassed when she heard him say that. ¡°Then you¡¯re quite patient.¡± After all, the two live-streams would take five to six hours.


    Yu Han changed the topic and said, ¡°It¡¯s rare for me to meet a fan in reality. Why don¡¯t we take a photo together to remember the asion?¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, okay.¡± The agent¡¯s eyes lit up and he immediately agreed. He took out his cell phone and asked Lang Yu, who was standing at the side, to take a photo.


    He knew that Yu Han must have guessed his thoughts. In order not to make things difficult for him, she took the initiative to take a photo with him. The agent smiled brightly and was extremely touched. Boohoo, Yu Han was too considerate.


    The two of them randomly chose a ce and stood together. Just as Lang Yu raised his cell phone, the agent suddenly said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we take a photo with that white wall?¡±


    Yu Han looked back and was puzzled. Wasn¡¯t the unique design of the bar behind them more interesting than the white wall?


    The agent scratched his nose in embarrassment. ¡°This bar counter is quite conspicuous, and there are no decorations on the white wall over there. This way, no one will recognize it if we take a photo together in front of it.¡±


    Yu Han thought that her studio was not open to the public, so it did not matter even if it was recognized. However, she did not expect the agent to be so meticulous. She could not help but feel touched. A smile that was even more delicate than a flower appeared on her face, dazzling the agent¡¯s eyes. He smiled foolishly and took a photo with her.


    After the photo was taken, Yu Han brought Lang Yu and the chauffeur, Wu Cheng, out of the art park and rushed to thergest home appliances market nearby.


    Before getting out of the car, Lang Yu was a little worried. ¡°Should we put on a disguise? What if someone recognizes us?¡±


    Yu Han retracted her hand that was about to get out of the car. ¡°You¡¯re right. We indeed have to disguise ourselves.¡± Hence, Yu Han took off her hat and sunsses. Then, she casually took out a rubber band, scooped up her hair, and tied it into a neat bun. Finally, she took out a pair ofrge-framed myopia sses from her bag and ced them on the bridge of her nose.


    She took out a mirror and looked at herself. She turned around and asked Lang Yu, ¡°How is it? Can¡¯t you recognize me if you don¡¯t look closer?¡±


    Lang Yu was a little hesitant. ¡°It¡¯s indeed hard to tell that you¡¯re a celebrity.¡±


    Yu Han nodded in satisfaction. ¡°That¡¯s right. The more low-key we are, the less attention we will attract. Moreover, I think you¡¯re overthinking. Most of the people who visit the home appliances market are adults, and they¡¯re a little older. They don¡¯t pay much attention to the entertainment industry, so they probably won¡¯t recognize me even if I dress up beautifully.¡±


    Lang Yu thought for a moment. He had to admit that Yu Han might be right, so he was relieved.


    Hence, the three of them entered the home market. Fortunately, it was a weekday, so there were not many people in the home market. Hence, Yu Han sessfully chose the items she wanted.


    There were also one or two salespeople who stared at her face in confusion a few times. Yu Han continued to shop without changing her expression.


    They only felt that Yu Han¡¯s face was a little familiar. She looked like a celebrity, but they were not sure. Looking at Yu Han¡¯s calm expression, they felt that they must have recognized the wrong person, so they did not take it to heart..

 Chapter 371 - 371: Cup

    Chapter 371: Cup


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Yu Han walked around the furniture market and finally read the list from beginning to end. ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be anything missing, right?¡±


    As an assistant, Lang Yu was in charge of cooking, cleaning, and so on. Hence, he was very concerned about whether the appliances and furniture wereplete, so he came over to take a look.


    Then, he realized that Yu Han had chosen the rice cooker, frying pan, wok, soup pot and other things. She had also bought the seasonings, but she had forgotten the more basic things. Hence, he reminded her, ¡°You forgot to choose the bowls and tes for food and the water sses for drinks.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Yu Han pped her head and ran to the dining area to take a look. When she was choosing cups, she suddenly saw a very special cup. She instantly stopped. She hesitated for more than 10 seconds before finally taking it down and putting it in her shopping basket.


    Lang Yu saw this and asked curiously, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to choose matching cups and bowls? Why did you suddenly choose this cup?¡±


    Yu Han said vaguely, ¡°1 saw that this cup is quite unique and it¡¯s not expensive, so 1 thought of buying it too. I can even use it as an ornament.¡±


    Lang Yu did not suspect anything. He nced at the design on the cup. ¡°The puppy on it is indeed quite unique.¡±


    Yu Han paused in her actions of choosing cups. Then, she looked away and walked towards the other shelves.


    The three of them wandered around the market for almost three hours before finally choosing everything. Next, they had to wait for the merchants to make an appointment to deliver it to their door.


    Yu Han walked out of the shop and called He Meng. ¡°Has the contract been signed?¡±


    He Meng had her cell phone under her shoulder and was packing the contract in her hand. ¡°I just signed it. Have you guys picked anything?¡±


    Yu Han: ¡°I¡¯ve already bought everything. What other arrangements do you haveter?¡±


    He Meng looked at the time. It was not even 3:30 pm yet. She immediately had a n. ¡°Since there¡¯s still time, I¡¯ll make a trip to the Industry and Commerce Bureauter and apply for a business license first. Since there¡¯s nothing on your side, don¡¯t run around. Go home first.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Yu Han touched her empty stomach.


    They didn¡¯t have time to eat at noon today. Lang Yu and Wu Cheng, these two men, couldn¡¯t resist hunger, so they bought some buns on the way to fill their stomachs. Yu Han wasn¡¯t hungry at that time, so she didn¡¯t eat. Now, her stomach started to rumble.


    Hence, she suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t we buy some ingredientster? Let¡¯s eat hotpot tonight.¡±


    He Meng frowned. ¡°I just ate so much greasy foodst night. Let¡¯s eat something light today.¡±


    It was said that one could gain a few kilograms the next day after eating barbecue or hotpot. He Meng firmly believed this. Even if it was just edema, it would be obvious on camera.


    ¡°Otherwise, if you get swollen when you go on set tomorrow, Old Bai will definitely stare at you bitterly for a day. He might even chase you out of the production team and make you lose weight before going back.¡±


    Speaking of this, He Meng made a mental note to watch Yu Han train for at least two hours tonight.


    However, Yu Han wanted to eat hotpot now. She softened her voice and wheedled, ¡°1 promise to eat less meat today and eat more vegetables. Moreover, 1¡¯11 eat with the clear soup pot instead of the red oil soup pot. This is simr to boiling vegetables with clear water.¡±


    In the end, after she said a lot, He Meng reluctantly nodded and agreed. ¡°Remember, you¡¯re not allowed to eat any meat, all kinds of meatballs, fatty beef, or livers.¡±


    Yu Han thought that without these things, the taste of hotpot would be reduced by more than half. However, she still agreed when she thought about how she had to be on camera tomorrow. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t buy these things. I¡¯ll specially choose healthy ones. You can watch me eat the healthy ones then.¡±


    Unexpectedly, He Meng retorted, ¡°Of course we have to buy them. After all, you¡¯re the only one who has to be on camera. Hence, you won¡¯t eat them, but we will.¡±


    Yu Han¡¯s expression darkened in a second. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Hmph, I won¡¯t buy them and watch you eat them. You have to eat whatever I eat with me!¡±


    However, even though Yu Han said that, she still generously chose arge bag of ingredients when they arrived at the fresh food supermarket below the apartment building. She did not let go of anything like fatty beef, fatty mutton, livers, and so on.


    Yu Han¡¯s n was that if she did not buy these things, she would not be able to get a single piece. If she bought them, she could secretly eat a little when He Meng was not paying attention.


    On the other hand, after Yu Han hung up, He Meng shook her head in amusement, thinking that Yu Han was indeed a child..

 Chapter 372 - 372: Heartache

    Chapter 372: Heartache


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    The developer¡¯s person-in-charge had yet to leave after signing the contract. He walked around the coffee shop and asked He Meng curiously, ¡°The renovation here is quite unique. Are you nning to continue opening coffee shops?¡±


    The poprity of the art park had decreased very much in the past two years. Many shops were empty. It was rare to meet a big client who wanted to sign a long-term contract. The developer also attached great importance to it, so the person who came to sign the contract this time was their sales office¡¯s boss, Manager Sun.


    Seeing that He Meng had spent so much money to rent this cafe, Manager Sun was curious if she wanted to continue to run a F&B business.


    If He Meng chose to continue to do a F&B business, then Manager Sun did not think highly of this restaurant.


    He Meng sorted out the contracts one by one and put them in a document bag. When she heard Manager Sun¡¯s words, she shook her head. ¡°We¡¯re not running a cafe. We n to open a studio.¡±


    Manager Sun eximed. He knew about studios. Usually, it was a few people working together. It was a little simr to the operation of small workshops. For example, there were many small studios in this art park previously. However, the rent increased several times after the revamp. Many studios could not support it, so they moved away.


    Yet, there were still people who came to rent this ce to open a studio at this juncture. ¡°Then you¡¯re quite rich. How many people are in partnership? What kind of business do you want to operate?¡±


    The agent shouted crazily inwardly, I know. This is my idol¡¯s studio! However, he knew that this was his client¡¯s private matter and it was not his turn to speak. Hence, he suppressed the excitement in his heart and did not dare to speak.


    He Meng didn¡¯t want to say anything to a stranger. She just replied casually, ¡°There are several partners. We¡¯re in the entertainment industry.¡±


    Manager Sun thought that they were going to open an inte celebrity cultivationpany when he heard that. Then, he looked at the design of this cafe and felt that it was quite reasonable. He nodded. ¡°That¡¯s quite suitable.¡±


    It was rare to have a client who had signed a contract for about eight years. The Deputy Manager also wanted to keep them here for a longer time, so he said enthusiastically, ¡°Our office is at the intersection ahead. If you encounter any troubleter, you can look for us directly or call us.¡±


    Manager Sun took out a business card and ced it on the table. ¡°You can also join our owners¡¯ group chat. Everyone is in this park. It can be considered helping each other.¡±


    He Meng epted his business card and added his contact details. Then, she was pulled into the owners¡¯ group chat. After greeting them, she obtained the key to the cafe from the original shop owner, locked the door, and rushed to the Industry and Commerce Bureau.


    This contract was signed for eight years.


    Initially, ording to He Meng¡¯s n, they would sign a period of about three years. However, Yu Han said that they had to look further into the future. If this was really their blessednd and they had just taken off not long ago in three years, wouldn¡¯t it be a huge loss if they couldn¡¯t renew the lease when it was up?


    Hence, since she wanted to rent it, Yu Han wanted to rent it for 10 years in one go. It was only when He Meng stopped her that she finally agreed to rent it for eight years.


    ording to the contract, they had to pay the rent to the original coffee shop owner in one go. In addition, they had to pay the first year¡¯s rent to the developer in advance. Hence, they had to pay nearly 3.5 million yuan in total.


    The advantage was that in the next three years, the studio did not have to worry about rent anymore. They only had to bear the utility and administrative expenses every month. The disadvantage was also obvious. One-third of the money in thepany¡¯s ount was gone.


    When she signed the cheque just now, He Meng¡¯s hands almost trembled. As a famous manager in the entertainment industry, she had signed many contracts worth tens of millions or even hundreds of millions, but she was not as nervous as this time.


    After all, she had signed contracts as an employee previously. Although she had a share of the money, most of it was for artists andpanies. Moreover, she was the one earning money. It was different now. She was the boss and had to fork out money, and it was her own money.


    Even if it was split in half with Yu Han, nearly two million yuan was not a small sum. Hence, her mood could be said to bepletely different.


    Fortunately, He Meng had seen a lot of the world, so even though she was agitated inwardly, she was still very calm on the surface. Hence, no one noticed her heartache and panic. They even thought that she was very decisive and generous for a petite girl like her to sign a contract without even blinking.


    Little did they know that He Meng¡¯s heart was also bleeding..

 Chapter 373 - 373: No Response

    Chapter 373: No Response


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    After paying such arge sum of money, He Meng¡¯s heart ached for a while, but she immediately pulled herself together. She thought that she had to quickly open the studio and earn the money back.


    She arrived at the Industry and Commerce Bureau around 4:30 pm. Fortunately, she had already prepared the information she needed in advance, so the process was quite smooth.


    When she came out of the Industry and Commerce Bureau, she received another call from Yu Han.


    ¡°Is it done? When are youing back?¡± Yu Han asked her over the phone.


    ¡°The relevant application has already been filled in and submitted. Now, we¡¯re just waiting for them to verify it before issuing the certificate.¡±


    For opening a studio, the most difficult office space was settled. He Meng did not borate on the remaining trivial things like carving stamps, opening business ounts, customizing signs, business cards, and so on.


    The only important thing now was to settle the handover with Starlight Entertainment after the business license was issued. This was also He Meng¡¯s job.


    She sessfully rented an office and resolved a huge matter. Although her heart ached when she paid, He Meng heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve settled the office, it¡¯s indeed worth celebrating today. What else do you want to buy? 1¡¯11 bring it back along the way.¡±


    Yu Han looked at the meat and vegetable dishes on the long table from left to right and felt a little guilty. ¡°Um¡­ I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need. I think we have enough to eat.¡±


    They didn¡¯t think much of them when they bought them. They felt that everything was delicious, so they took a little of this and a little of that. Hence, when they came back and packed up, they realized that they had bought too much.


    He Meng still didn¡¯t know how generous they were. ¡°Alright, in that case, I¡¯ll bring some more drinks back.¡±


    Yu Han did not drink, and there was no alcohol in her new apartment. However, He Meng liked to drink. Since they were going to celebrate, there was naturally nock of alcohol. Hence, although Yu Han did not drink, there was still Lang Yu and Wu Cheng. The three of them could drink a few sses together.


    Hence, He Meng took a detour to a shop that specialized in selling alcohol and bought two bottles of alcohol before rushing to Yu Han¡¯s apartment.


    The hotpot was delicious, but after eating, Yu Han was dragged to the gym by He Meng. She exercised for almost three hours.


    Yu Hany on the treadmill half-dead and panted heavily. ¡°Before you ate, you clearly said that I would exercise for two hours. Why has it be three hours now?¡±


    He Meng said coldly, ¡°The prerequisite for exercising for two hours at night is that you didn¡¯t eat this hotpot. You looked so smug when you secretly ate the little piece of fatty beef just now. You should know how painful exercising is now. Since you can¡¯t control your mouth, you have to exercise. This is what you deserve.¡±


    Yu Han was on the brink of tears. How could she have known that He Meng¡¯s eyes would be so sharp tonight? She had only secretly eaten a few pieces of fatty beef, a few pieces of fried tofu skin, and two tofu skin rolls, but she was caught by He Meng.


    Yu Han should be d that He Meng could not hear her inner thoughts. Otherwise, if He Meng knew that Yu Han had secretly eaten fried tofu skin and tofu skin roll, this workout would probably take another hour.


    After exercising, Yu Han dragged her tired body back to the apartment. After taking a shower, she threw herself into bed and fell asleep in a second.


    At this moment, the cell phone on the dressing table shed twice. Yu Han did not notice its vibration at all and had already fallen into a sweet dream.


    On the other hand, Ji Jun had received the photo of the puppies that Old Master Ji had specially taken today. He was about to have a pleasant chat with Yu Han before bed, but after he sent the photo to Yu Han, he realized that she did not reply.


    Could it be that the topic of puppies had lost its effect and could not attract Yu Han¡¯s attention? Ji Jun was a little puzzled. Yu Han clearly showed special interest yesterday, so why was she ignoring him now?


    Ji Jun waited and waited until it was past 12 pm, but Yu Han still did not reply. In the end, he could not wait anymore and sent a question mark. He felt that it looked like he was questioning her and felt that it was inappropriate, so he hesitated for a few seconds before withdrawing the question mark.


    ¡°Forget it. So what if you don¡¯t reply.¡± Ji Jun threw his cell phone aside in frustration and walked out of the room to the living room. Then, he saw his manager barbecuing with one hand and beer with the other. He was watching the ball game on his tablet.


    He was puzzled. ¡°It¡¯s only been a while. Why are you eating again?¡±


    Lin Zi was watching the ball nervously when he replied without turning his head, ¡°I ordered too much yesterday. There¡¯s still a lot left. It¡¯s such a waste not to eat them, so I heated them up. Besides, they taste quite good..¡±

 Chapter 374 - 374: Waiting

    Chapter 374: Waiting


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Of course, not wasting food was one thing, but Lin Zi¡¯s craving for food was another.


    Seeing that Lin Zi had used the reason of not wasting food, Ji Jun couldn¡¯t say anything else. He went to the dining room and took out a bottle of water from the fridge. He drank half a bottle in one go. The cold water surged into his body from his throat, but it didn¡¯t reduce the anxiety in his body at all.


    Hence, he put down the bottle of mineral water and sat on the sofa opposite Lin Zi. Seeing that there were still a few cans of cold beer in the ice bucket, he took out one and removed the tab with a click. Then, he drank a few mouthfuls.


    This action shocked Lin Zi.


    Of course, Ji Jun could drink. However, under normal circumstances, if he had scenes to film the next day, he would not touch alcohol the day before because he was afraid of affecting his condition the next day. After all, not only would he be in a bad mental state the next day after drinking, but he was also prone to edema.


    So did Ji Jun break his vows this time?


    However, what surprised Lin Zi was that not only did Ji Jun drink beer, but he also took a skewer of pork belly from the barbecue te and took a big bite.


    Ji Jun looked disgusted at first. He thought that it was quite fragrant, but it was too oily. He did not know why Yu Han liked it so much.


    However, even though he despised it, he still reached out to take another skewer after eating it.


    Lin Zi hurriedly put down the tablet and pressed his hand. ¡°Little ancestor, what¡¯s wrong now? If you have something to say, just say it. Don¡¯t torture yourself. I feel even more ufortable than you.¡±


    Ji Jun threw down the copper skewer in his hand and leaned back against the sofa angrily. He looked at the ceiling but did not say anything.


    He was a little anxious and angry with himself. He did not want to confess that he had be very angry and frustrated because Yu Han did not reply to his messages. He could not say such a thing. It would make him feel that he was too useless.


    Fortunately, Ji Jun did not speak. However, Lin Zi had interacted with him for so many years and more or less understood some of his ¡°patterns¡±. Only Yu Han could cause Ji Jun¡¯s emotions to fluctuate so much recently.


    Hence, he probed, ¡°Did you quarrel with Yu Han again?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean ¡®again¡¯?¡± Ji Jun tly denied this. ¡°We¡¯ve never quarreled.¡±


    Lin Zi continued, ¡°Yes, you were just unterally blocked by her.¡±


    Ji Jun rolled his eyes, indicating that he didn¡¯t want to talk about this unpleasant topic.


    Seeing his reaction, Lin Zi asked, ¡°So, you really didn¡¯t argue?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Ji Jun replied firmly. After all, Yu Han had not replied to him and the two of them had not contacted each other. Even if he wanted to quarrel, he could not.


    Since they were not quarreling, Lin Zi guessed that there must be other conflicts. ¡°So you made her angry? She ignored you?¡±


    Ji Jun¡¯s expression changed. In the end, he fell silent suspiciously before saying uncertainly, ¡°I don¡¯t think so, right?¡±


    Alright, Lin Zi finally knew the answer. The reason why Ji Jun was in such a bad mood was because Yu Han ignored him.


    After knowing the whole story, he sighed. Although Ji Jun was already a 25-year-old youth, he was a newbie in love. Hence, it was not strange for him to act like a young boy and be shocked at the slightest movement.


    Lin Zi put on an experienced attitude. ¡°Tell me, what exactly happened?¡±


    If they did not figure it out tonight and let Ji Jun sleep in anger, they would probably not be at peace for the next few days. Hence, for the sake of thefort of their work environment, it was better to resolve the matter as soon as possible and coax this little ancestor.


    Of course, Lin Zi did not deny that he was indeed a little gossipy. After all, he had worked so hard to n so much yesterday, but he did not know if it was sessfulst night or what the process was like. Ji Jun did not reveal anything to him, causing him to be curious for the entire night.


    If Lin Zi said it, Ji Jun deserved it. It was his fault for not saying anything. No wonder he had so many problems when he was in a rtionship.


    Speaking of this, Ji Jun felt very wronged and even a little aggrieved.


    ¡°We were chatting well before we went to bedst night, but when I sent her a message tonight, she didn¡¯t reply to me.¡±


    Lin Zi was the first to confirm. ¡°Are you sure you two had a good chatst night?¡±


    Ji Jun thought for a moment and nodded affirmatively. ¡°We did have a good chat.¡±


    ¡°Then what did you guys talk about?¡± Lin Zi asked..

 Chapter 375 - 375: Getting Words Out

    Chapter 375: Getting Words Out


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°We talk about puppies. Didn¡¯t Little Fu give birth to a litter of puppies two days ago? I saw that she liked dogs, so I asked her if she wanted to adopt one. Then, 1 sent her the photo. She expressed her interest, but she wasn¡¯t sure if she wanted to adopt it. Hence, 1 sent her the photo of the puppies tonight, but she didn¡¯t reply.¡±


    Ji Jun thought about it and realized that he shouldn¡¯t have angered Yu Han, so he really couldn¡¯t understand the current situation.


    When Lin Zi heard his words, he understood his n. ¡°Kid, you¡¯re not bad.¡± Using the puppy as an excuse, he contacted Yu Han from time to time. Wouldn¡¯t the rtionship between the two of them be nurtured?


    However, ording to Ji Jun, there was indeed no problem. ¡°So how long ago did you send a message to Yu Han?¡±


    Ji Jun nced at the time. ¡°An hour 4.5 minutes and 38 seconds ago.¡±


    It was rare for Lin Zi to choke. There was no need to be so precise, right? However, it could be seen how much Ji Jun cared about this matter. Hence, he thought for a moment and guessed, ¡°Perhaps Yu Han is washing up at this time, so she didn¡¯t see her cell phone.¡±


    Ji Jun did not believe her. ¡°It¡¯s been almost two hours. Who would take so long to shower?¡±


    Lin Zi had an expression that said, ¡°You don¡¯t understand women.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know that it takes a long time for girls to wash up every day? They have to wash their hair, wash their faces, take a shower, and take a bath. They also have to take care of their entire body, including their hair. Anyway, there are various steps to bepleted, so it¡¯s normal for girls to take a two-hour shower.¡±


    Ji Jun was shocked. So it was so troublesome to be a woman? Then, he recalled and realized that Mrs. Ji did seem to stay in the bathroom for a long time every time.


    Lin Zi tried tofort him. ¡°So it¡¯s possible that it¡¯s not that Yu Han doesn¡¯t want to reply to your message, but she just didn¡¯t hear it. Can we be more patient?¡±


    Ji Jun returned to his room skeptically and kept waiting for Yu Han¡¯s reply on his cell phone. It was almost one o¡¯clock, but there was still no reply from Yu Han. Hence, he looked for Lin Zi and showed him his cell phone.


    ¡°Yu Han can¡¯t take a shower for three hours, right?¡±


    Lin Zi had no reason now. He could only say, ¡°Why don¡¯t 1 ask someone?¡± Hence, he clicked on WeChat and sent a message to Lang Yu.


    Ever since they made pork jerky together in the middle of the nightst time, their rtionship had be much closer. Hence, it was not unexpected for Lin Zi to look for him.


    Lang Yu did not suspect anything. Under Lin Zi¡¯s persuasion, Lang Yu honestly told him that they had a hotpot at Yu Han¡¯s house tonight.


    Lin Zi guessed that Yu Han was drunk, right?


    [You have to eat hotpot with wine. Without wine, it tastes a lot less delicious. However, you guys have an artist who can¡¯t drink. I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t drink often when you eat together, right?)


    Lang Yu replied, [Hanhan doesn¡¯t want to drink. Sister He, Little Wu, and 1 will drink.]


    Lin Zi raised his eyebrows. So Yu Han did not drink?


    [Drink with your Sister He. She can hold her liquor so well. Didn¡¯t she knock you down?]


    Lang Yu had just returned home and had yet to wash up. There was only a faint smell of alcohol on him. [No, we only had a few drinks today. Sister He didn¡¯t drink much because she wanted to watch Hanhan train.]


    [Then your Hanhan is too pitiful. She just ate a barbeque yesterday and didn¡¯t even drink today. She still has to be forced to exercise. ording to Yu Han¡¯s personality, she should beining now.]


    Lang Yu thought of Yu Han nagging as she went out and chuckled. [She has no choice. Hanhan has indeed eaten too much these two days.]


    Actually, Yu Han was not against exercising. Instead, she was very proficient in many exercises. It could be seen that she had been exercising often in the past. It was just that she seemed to have the temperament of a youth and did not like to be forced to exercise.


    However, actors were required to be thinner than ordinary people, and Yu Han could not control her mouth, so He Meng kept an eye on her even more. The two of them were like an eagle catching a chick. I will think of a way to eat it even if you don¡¯t let me eat it.


    This was also how Yu Han and He Meng interacted.


    [In my opinion, your Sister He is too strict. It¡¯s rare for Yu Han to have a rest day, but she also has to let the artists rx.]


    After Lin Zi finished speaking, he was afraid that Lang Yu would let it slip and point it out to He Meng, so he immediately found an excuse. [Of course, if your Sister He wasn¡¯t strict, she wouldn¡¯t be her.]


    Afterying the groundwork for so long, Lin Zi finally asked the most important question. [1 pity your Hanhan. It¡¯s already sote.. Is she still detained in the gym?]

 Chapter 376 - 376: True Or False

    Chapter 376: True Or False


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Lang Yu replied, [No.]


    At first, He Meng wanted Yu Han to exercise for three hours, but under Yu Han¡¯s shamelessness, she grinded it to two and a half hours. [Hanhan came back early. She said that she was very tired, so she washed up and rested early.] Lin Zi showed this message to Ji Jun. ¡°So Yu Han must be tired after exercising, so she fell asleep early and didn¡¯t bother to look at your message.¡±


    Ji Jun finally felt relieved after knowing that Yu Han did not ignore him on purpose. He patted Lin Zi¡¯s shoulder and finally returned to his room to sleep in peace.


    Lin Zi exchanged a few more pleasantries with Lang Yu before ending the conversation. He sat on the sofa gloomily and took two sips of cold beer. ¡°Why do 1 feel that I¡¯m still the one who¡¯s tormented when this kid is in a rtionship?¡±


    He kept feeling that his thoughts were a little too optimistic. Even if Ji Jun was in a rtionship, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to stop causing trouble.


    Indeed, there was no free lunch in the world. Lin Zi regretted being too proactive in this matter. Unfortunately, there was no turning back. Now that Ji Jun hadpletely fallen into this rtionship, as an assistant, he could only apany Ji Jun to the end.


    ¡°Forget it. i¡¯ll take it one step at a time. What¡¯s the point of thinking so much?¡± He¡¯d better eat his barbecue and drink his beer.


    Yu Han only saw Ji Jun¡¯s message when she woke up the next morning and turned on her cell phone.


    She had thought that Ji Jun would only mention the topic of the puppy again one monthter after the conversation that day. She did not expect him to report the puppy¡¯s growth progress to her in real time, as if he was afraid that she would not be willing to adopt it.


    Yu Han thought to herself, How eager is he to give the puppy away?


    However, Yu Han was not really a teenage girl after all. She knew very well that with the Ji Family¡¯s status, it was very easy for them to find a reliable adoptive family for the puppy, so there was no need for Ji Jun to promote it to her so urgently.


    Yu Han was very suspicious of Ji Jun¡¯s intentions for reporting the puppy¡¯s growth progress to her so enthusiastically. She thought about how he had pulled her to the grove the night before and said that he had something to tell her.


    Yu Han¡¯s guess was getting more and more certain, but she could not believe it.


    This was Ji Jun. Shouldn¡¯t he be like the original book and not care too much about anyone? Then why did he suddenly care about her? Could it be that her appearance caused the plot to crumble, so even Ji Jun¡¯s persona crumbled?


    Yu Han could not understand and was at a loss.


    Although she had lived to her twenties in her previous life, Yu Han had not actually dated seriously because of her parents¡¯ early death and because she was a professional hacker.


    After transmigrating into the book, Yu Han actually did not have much real experience because she knew that this was the world of novels. Instead, she treated the people she met as paper figures and felt like she was ying a game.


    Hence, after knowing that Ji Jun might like her, Yu Han felt that it was a little unreal and felt some other emotions.


    Yu Han asked herself if she would bepletely indifferent if Ji Jun really confessed to her. Thinking about what the two of them had experienced together and how he had helped her repeatedly, Yu Han admitted that it was impossible for her to bepletely indifferent.


    So, how should she deal with that moment?


    Currently, Ji Jun was undoubtedly the most outstanding man she had met aftering to this world. Although he had a strange personality, he was unique in terms of appearance, family background, and character.


    Hence, if she really wanted to fall in love, the person she was in love with was Ji Jun. Yu Han thought that she did not reject this matter. However, this was the world of paper people. Perhaps one day, she would leave this ce and return to her original world because of an opportunity.


    Hence, Yu Han thought that if that was the case, there was no need for her to be too sincere. Reality and falsehood, as well as feelings upying Yu Han¡¯s heart, made her unable to figure out how to deal with this matter.


    In the end, Yu Han could not think of a reason, so she gave up on this matter. ¡°Anyway, Ji Jun hasn¡¯t said it explicitly now. Perhaps I¡¯m thinking too much?¡± Hence, she should pretend not to know for the time being. Moreover, if it was just her own imagination and Ji Jun might not have any other intentions towards her, wouldn¡¯t she be asking for trouble by overthinking?


    It was rare for Yu Han to escape. She put this matter aside for the time being and decided to maintain everything status quo..

 Chapter 377 - 377: Wrap-Up Banquet

    Chapter 377: Wrap-Up Banquet


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    The days passed like flowing water. Yu Han finished filming the remaining scenes in ¡°Midsummer¡¯s Time¡± and the production team finally weed the end of filming.


    This was Yu Han¡¯s first female lead drama and also her first television drama as a producer, so Yu Han valued it quite a lot.


    On the day the production team finished filming, she ordered a huge cake from her own pocket and sent all kinds of desserts to the production team. She also generously gave the actors and staff a red packet each.


    Although it was not a lot of money, everyone was still very happy to receive Yu Han¡¯s kind intentions.


    After the wrap-up ceremony, everyone went to the hotel for a wrap-up banquet.


    There was no need for Yu Han to pay for this meal. Instead, as the investor, Ji Jun transferred the money directly to Bai Chao¡¯s ount and let him foot the bill.


    Bai Chao was not petty either. Seeing that Ji Jun was generous, he ordered a few tables of good dishes ording to this amount of money and made everyone eat very happily. In the end, both the host and the guests were happy.


    The wrap-up banquet wasing to an end. After many people had their fill, they had already left the hotel and returned to their respective homes. Bai Chao, who had been forced to drink a lot, drifted to the seat beside Yu Han with a wine ss and sat down. He said with a bitter expression, ¡°Little Yu, I was busy filming previously, so I haven¡¯t asked you. You said before that you wanted to set up a studio. How is it now?¡±


    As for the progress of the studio¡¯s preparations, He Meng had been doing the relevant procedures recently. The results were not bad at the moment. She had already obtained her business license yesterday and the studio was almost done packing up.


    ording to He Meng and Yu Han¡¯s discussion, the original renovation of the cafe was basically retained. Currently, there were not many people in their studio, so they only needed to remove the tables and chairs on the second floor and rece them with a set of office tables and chairs. With the corresponding office facilities, they could basically satisfy their office needs.


    As for the first floor, other than removing a portion of the tables and chairs, the bar counter and the entertainment area were basically kept. They could also be considered the rest area and entertainment area of their studio. This way, the employees could eat and drink coffee there.


    Anyway, Lang Yu¡¯s coffee brewing technique had been trained. He could make the best use of it when the time came.


    When Bai Chao heard that their studio was almost ready, he rubbed his hands in embarrassment and said, ¡°Then when are we signing the contract?¡±


    Yu Han did not understand. ¡°Why are you in such a hurry? Are you in a hurry to be exploited?¡±


    An embarrassed smile appeared on Bai Chao¡¯s face. Anyway, Yu Han had witnessed him lose face, so Bai Chao did not hold back in front of her and confessed his tragic situation.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have money in my pocket, and I don¡¯t have a ce to stay.¡± When he was filming, he could still use his identity as the director to stay in the hotel arranged by the production team for the staff. However, now that the filming was over, he couldn¡¯t be thick-skinned enough to use the work funds for his personal use and continue to stay in the hotel.


    Initially, ording to the n, he would temporarily stay with a friend after the filming of the television drama ended. He thought that after Yu Han¡¯s studio was established, he would sign a contract and get his first month¡¯s sry before looking for a house.


    In the end, he did not expect his friend to ignore their friendship and suddenly say that he wanted to move in with his new girlfriend, so he had no ce to ce a third wheel like him.


    Hence, Bai Chao could only think of another way. He sighed and said, ¡°I thought that if I sign the contract now, I can at least go to our studio and find a corner to bunk in. This way, I won¡¯t be exposed on the streets.¡±


    When Yu Han heard that this future director was actually living such a bitter life, her heart ached for him. ¡°You still have to look for Sister Meng for the signing of the contract. After all, she¡¯s in charge of human resources. However, if you really have nowhere to go, I can help you find a house for you to transition.¡±


    She knew that although Bai Chao looked down and out, he was still quite ambitious. Hence, she added, ¡°But I¡¯m not helping you rent a house for nothing. If you feel bad, I¡¯ll deduct the money from your sry in the future. Or you can return the money to me when you be rich one day. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll charge all the interest then.¡±


    However, Bai Chao was still sober despite the alcohol, so he rejected her firmly. ¡°1 haven¡¯t done my work yet. How can I let you pay in advance? If the studio can¡¯t do it, I¡¯ll think of other ways.¡±


    In Bai Chao¡¯s opinion, Yu Han had already done him a huge favor by investing in this movie and building a rtionship with Best Actor Ji for him..

 Chapter 378 - 378: Urging Her To Sign The Contract

    Chapter 378: Urging Her To Sign The Contract


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Just as Yu Han had thought, Bai Chao had his own persistence. Forget about work, he was flexible for his dream. However, work was work, and life was life. If he even had to ask Yu Han such a personal matter like rent and get her to pay for it, he would be too shameless as a man.


    Hence, Bai Chao rejected Yu Han¡¯s arrangement and insisted, ¡°After signing the contract, I¡¯ll sleep in the studio if 1 can.¡±


    Bai Chao thought that as an employee of thepany, it was understandable for him to sleep in the studio. If he could not sleep in the studio, he could only lower his pride and ask if any friends were willing to help take him in.


    Seeing that he was stubborn, Yu Han could only give up on throwing money at him. She thought for a moment and remembered that there were a few sets offortable long sofas in the coffee shop. He should be able to sleep morefortably if he assembled them together. Moreover, the toilet was well renovated. It could basically satisfy his needs for a sanitary bath, so she agreed.


    ¡°Then contact Lang Yu and ask him to bring you to the studio we rented.¡±


    Bai Chao agreed happily, but he did not forget to emphasize, ¡°We have to sign the contract first.¡±


    Otherwise, he was afraid that he would not be able to sleep well in the studio.


    ¡°Alright, alright, alright. I¡¯ll get Sister Meng to prepare the contract for youter and let you sign it as soon as possible.¡±


    When Yuan Fei and Su Long heard this, they hurriedly said, ¡°What about us?¡±


    He Meng had just returned from taking a call. When she heard their conversation, she said, ¡°The two of you still have a contract. It¡¯s not that easy to sign the contract soon.¡±


    Yuan Fei had signed a contract with Starlight Entertainment, and their studio was under Starlight Entertainment. Hence, it was not difficult to transfer the contract over with the support of CEO Chen Hai. It was not so easy for Su Long. He had to terminate his contract with the originalpany before he could sign the contract with them.


    Su Long pursed his lips. ¡°I¡¯ve already proposed to terminate my contract with thepany in thest two weeks. We¡¯re still negotiating.¡±


    Although it was called a negotiation, it was actually a wrangling. Although the new CEO of theirpany ignored small fries like them and did not have any resources for them, he held on tightly to their contract and refused to let go easily.


    Hence, after knowing that Su Long had proposed to terminate the contract, the CEO demanded an exorbitant price of nearly two million yuan.


    Su Long would definitely not agree. In the past few years since he signed with thepany, he had been dealing with various production teams day and night. Even if he was only acting as a utility man, he had done so much work. The money he had received added up to less than 500,000 yuan and most of it was used to pay for his Grandma¡¯s medical fees.


    Now, thepany actually said that the penalty for breach of contract was two million yuan. How could Su Long afford it? He did not even have 50,000 yuan in his ount.


    The managementpany¡¯s attitude was very straightforward. They were the kind of people who would get as much as they could. One was greedy, and the other was unwilling to pay. Hence, the termination of the contract was in a stalemate.


    After He Meng heard about his termination of the contract, she shook her head and sighed. ¡°That¡¯s why I said that you can¡¯t sign a contract casually. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to earn money and will even get yourself in trouble.¡±


    The original managementpany¡¯s n was very simple. Many of the artists they signed with were like Su Long. They had worked in thepany for so many years that thepany had long earned back the cost.


    Just like Su Long, there was no need to spend resources on them. Thepany could still split more than half of the money Su Long earned. Even if he ruined it and did not earn money, thepany would not lose anything.


    If Su Long could not take it and wanted to terminate the contract and leave, thepany could still earn a sum ofpensation for the breach of contract.


    ording to thew, the highpensation for the breach of contract was naturally unreasonable. However, thepany deliberately asked for it because they saw that Su Long did not have the ability to terminate the contract. Anyway, they could squeeze benefits out of Su. This was the face of a capitalist.


    However, this kind of thing was actuallymon in the entertainment industry, especially for some small-scale managementpanies. They liked to cheat neers of their contracts the most.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to argue with thepany about terminating the contract. Just sue them directly. We¡¯ll help you settle thewyer andwsuit fees. You can take on some jobs during this period, but you still have to split the profits with the managementpany. You definitely can¡¯t take on private jobs. Otherwise, the managementpany will use this reason to attack you. At that time, it won¡¯t be so easy to negotiate on the penalty.¡±


    He Meng advised him, ¡°Of course, you can take this time to further your studies and rest.¡±


    The ¡°happy ending¡± would be that the managementpany and Su Long reconcile in private. However, looking at thepany¡¯s shameless faces, it probably wouldn¡¯t be so easy..

 Chapter 379 - 379: Contract Termination

    Chapter 379: Contract Termination


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Su Long was a little hesitant. ¡°If we go to court with the managementpany, how much will thepensation be?¡±


    He knew very well that he would definitely have to pay the penalty if he wanted to terminate the contract in advance, but it shouldn¡¯t be as ridiculous as two million yuan. However, he wasn¡¯t very sure how much he had to pay.


    If the penalty for breach of contract was very high, Su Long might have to consider terminating the contract in advance.


    A few days ago, he and Yuan Fei unintentionally heard He Meng mention that they had spent a lot of money renting that studio, so they did not have so much cash on their books. If he had to pay arge sum ofpensation for terminating the contract, Su Long did not want to cause trouble for Yu Han.


    Although it was indeed ufortable to stay in the currentpany, he had been here for so many years. He would tolerate it for another year or so. After the contract expired, he woulde to sign with the studio. He hoped that Yu Han would not despise him then.


    He Meng could roughly guess Su Long¡¯s thoughts when she saw his expression. She patted his shoulder vigorously. ¡°What are you thinking? Thepensation for breach of contract can be as much as it wants. It mainly depends on the resources and returns that the managementpany invested in you previously. Moreover, it depends on your ie over the past year. ording to the resources that your managementpany invested in you, it won¡¯t be so easy for them to make a big im in court.¡±


    He Mengforted him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re quite confident with ourwyers.¡± After all, as the number one entertainmentpany in the entertainment industry, Starlight Entertainment usually had to face manywsuits. Hence, there was a very powerful legal team. They could borrow it. At most, the fees would be from the studio¡¯s ount.


    Yu Han did not agree with Su Long staying in his original managementpany anymore, not to mention the current treatment problem. After some time, even if their drama was not as popr as in the original book, it would still be popr no matter what as long as Bai Chao did not go crazy during the editing.


    If Su Long still stayed in thatpany, it would be too good for them. Hence, Yu Han was the first to disagree.


    ¡°You¡¯re so young, but you like to think too much.¡± Yu Han¡¯s words were very straightforward. ¡°If you¡¯re worthless, or if we think you¡¯re a burden, we¡¯ll definitely say it directly. Since we still decided to sign a contract with you, it means that our judgment of you hasn¡¯t changed. So you don¡¯t have to be so kind to feel sorry for us. You just have to worry about your own matters.¡±


    He Meng had already drafted the contract long ago. She sent the corresponding electronic version of the contract to the three of them.


    ¡°This contract¡¯s treatment is not considered top-notch in the industry, but it¡¯s considered generous to you as neers. We¡¯ve been together for so long and can be considered friends. Let¡¯s get the unpleasantness out of the way first. There¡¯s no setting in this contract like the scamming terms of otherpanies.¡± He Meng paused for a moment. ¡°Of course, if you¡¯re worried, you can show the contract to yourwyer friends.¡±


    ¡°In addition, the rted responsibilities and obligations are also written very clearly. I hope you can abide by them strictly. After all, our team is still at the initial stage. 1 hope that everyone can work together to wee more development for the team.¡±


    Su Long and Yuan Fei nodded solemnly, indicating that they would go back and study the contract. After all, with Su Long¡¯s past record, they had to be more cautious.


    On the other hand, Bai Chao was very carefree. He casually flipped through it twice and only saw one sentence saying that the studio would guarantee to invest in a filming project for him every year. Of course, the premise was that he had to produce a good proposal. He waved his hand and asked He Meng to bring over a paper contract. He could sign it immediately.


    Even Yu Han, as the employer, could not help but persuade him. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go back and think about it? We aren¡¯t short of a day or two.¡±


    Bai Chao refused. ¡°If i want to sign it, so be it. Why are you dilly-dallying?¡±


    Yu Han was helpless. ¡°You¡¯re drunk now. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll regret it when you wake up tomorrow.¡±


    If he went back on his word, it would be another troublesome matter and embarrass everyone.


    However, when Bai Chao heard the word ¡°drunk¡±, he immediately retorted, ¡°I¡¯m not drunk! How many sses of wine have I drunk? How can I get drunk?¡±


    He pointed at the assistant director, who was also his good friend. ¡°Quick, record it for me. I want to sign a contract with Yu Han¡¯s studio. I promise 1 won¡¯t go back on my word..¡±

 Chapter 380 - 380: Astuteness

    Chapter 380: Astuteness


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Bai Chao¡¯s assistant director cum friend, Tu Sheng, expressed that he was helpless in the face of He Meng and Yu In¡¯s helpless gazes. ¡°Since he wants to sign it, so be it. Anyway, it¡¯s his own business if he regrets it. It¡¯s written in ck and white. He¡¯s such a prideful person. Even if he regrets it, he¡¯ll only go home and hide in bed to cry. He won¡¯t fight with you.¡±


    Tu Sheng was really a bad friend. It felt like he did not consider Bai Chao at all. However, Bai Chao had actually discussed with him in private why he wanted to sign with Yu Han¡¯s studio.Indeed, one of the reasons was because he did not have a ce to stay and did not have money in his pocket.


    However, Bai Chao had been epted as thest disciple of a famous director and had been in the industry for so many years. How could he be really stupid enough to sell himself for such a small benefit?


    It was obvious from the way he tricked Yu Han into investing in this television drama. He had his own shrewdness. In Bai Chao¡¯s opinion, Yu Han, this little girl, had her own opinions and persistence. She was not a bad person and did not like to make things difficult for others.


    Everyone knew very well what her assistant, Lang Yu, was like under Fang Qing back then. He was like a different personpared to now. Not only had Lang Yu be outstanding and capable, but he was also much more confident. Based on this, it could be seen that she treated her subordinates well.


    Of course, it was fine if she was good, but it was useless if she did not have money. After all, the entertainment industry was still a realistic ce. However, Yu Han did notck money. Even if Bai Chao could not figure out Yu Han¡¯s true background, just the fact that she could make Starlight Entertainment relent and open a studio for her as a neer was enough to prove her ability.


    Not to mention that other than Starlight Entertainment, there was also Best Actor Ji. Seeing how much that person valued Yu Han, her future development should not be bad. Moreover, with Ji Jun around, there would at least be another way for his project to attract business in the future.


    Therefore, how many people who could survive in this industry for a long time were really stupid?


    Under Bai Chao¡¯s insistence, He Meng typed out the contract. Then, both parties signed and stamped it.


    From then on, Yu Han¡¯s studio officially gained the first fierce general. As a director with very high future achievements, Bai Chao would earn a lot of honor and money for the studio in the future.


    After Bai Chao signed, he finally had time to look at the studio¡¯s name.


    He let out a roar. ¡°Our studio is called ¡®Prosperous Yu¡¯. This name is good, auspicious, and generous!¡±


    The studio was opened because of Yu Han, so her name was incorporated when they came up with the name. At first, everyone listed a lot of names, but in the end, Yu Han made the final decision and chose the festive and happy name ¡°Prosperous Yu¡±.


    After the wrap party was over and the contract was signed, Bai Chao was finally carried away by Tu Sheng in satisfaction. As soon as the two of them got into the car, Bai Chao immediately sat up when he saw that there were no outsiders. He no longer looked drunk.


    Tu Sheng nced at him through the rearview mirror and did not find his change strange. Clearly, he was very familiar with his trick of pretending to be crazy when drunk. ¡°Are you so sure that Yu Han¡¯s studio can bring you what you want?¡±


    Bai Chao said nonchntly, ¡°Who can be sure of the future? It¡¯s already not bad for us to live and take care of the present.¡±


    Tu Sheng often felt helpless when facing his good friend. ¡°Then what¡¯s the most important thing for you, Director Bai?¡±


    Bai Chao put the contract back into his bag. ¡°Of course, I have to hurry back to the hotel to pack my bags. I¡¯ll check out tomorrow morning and then go to the studio to upy a good bed. I have to stay there for the uing period of time, so 1 have to choose a good position.¡±


    At the mention of this, Tu Sheng did not dare to probe further.


    That was because the person, who had promised to let Bai Chao stay with him but went back on his word and abandoned his friend for his girlfriend, was Tu Sheng himself.


    In order to prevent Bai Chao from bringing up old scores, he said enthusiastically, ¡°Then do you want me to pick you up tomorrow morning?¡±


    Bai Chao shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I only have a few clothes. I¡¯ll pack them up in a box and leave. You should go back and apany your girlfriend.¡±


    Tu Sheng immediately shut his mouth and focused on driving.


    The next morning, at around seven o¡¯clock, Lang Yu received a call from Bai Chao. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to visit our studio? Coincidentally, I¡¯m free in the morning.. Why don¡¯t we go take a look now?¡±

 Chapter 381 - 381: The Best Bed

    Chapter 381: The Best Bed


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Lang Yu looked at the time and said in surprise, ¡°You¡¯re going there so early?¡± Why was this person up so early?


    ¡°It¡¯s not early anymore. The sun has been up for two hours,¡± Bai Chao urged him.


    Fortunately, Yu n had finished filming her scenes and did not have much work to do now. Fler next task was to revise hard and focus on the uing college entrance examination. Hence, as her assistant, Lang Yu was free for the time being and had time to apany Bai Chao.


    The original cafe had now be Prosperous Yu¡¯s studio. Lang Yu sent Bai Chao the address. ¡°Let¡¯s meet at the doorter.¡±


    By the time Lang Yu took the subway to the studio, Bai Chao was already waiting there with his box.


    Lang Yu was very surprised. ¡°Are you nning to move in with your bag?¡±


    Bai Chao said matter-of-factly, ¡°I¡¯ve already signed the contract. I¡¯m an official employee of the studio. Why would I waste money staying in a hotel?¡±


    Seeing how excited he was, Lang Yu felt that Yu Han and He Meng¡¯s worriesst night were a little unnecessary. Instead of regretting after waking up, Bai Chao was obviously more excited.


    Lang Yu took out his key and opened the small door on the big iron door. Bai Chao stuck his head in to take a look. After seeing the scenery in the courtyard clearly, he whistled. ¡°This environment is really good.¡±


    No wonder he heard that they had spent a lot of money. He walked past Lang Yu and entered first. After circling the first floor, he went straight to the second floor. Then, he saw two orange sofas in the corner.


    He sat down and felt it. He realized that it was quitefortable. He immediately stood up and measured them. He realized that although the length was rather short, it was more than enough for him to sleep alone if the two sofas were put together.


    Hence, when Lang Yu closed the door and went to the second floor, he realized that Bai Chao had already put the two sofas together. Bai Chao took out a white bedsheet and a pillow from his bag and ced them on it. Hey down again, looking like he wanted to sleep here immediately.


    Lang Yu was silent for a few seconds before asking, ¡°Are you sleeping here now?¡±


    Bai Chao yawned loudly. ¡°I had no choice. I suddenly had an inspiration when 1 returned to the hotelst night, so I spent the entire night thinking about the editing, so I didn¡¯t sleep much. Now that I¡¯m lying down, 1 feel quitefortable and sleepy.¡±


    Lang Yu didn¡¯t know that Bai Chao had pretended to be drunkst night. He thought to himself, No wonder you shouted that you wanted toe over so early You didn¡¯t sleep the entire night. Do people that dabble in the arts like to work at night?


    Bai Chao continued to nag. ¡°Anyway, the studio hasn¡¯t found anyone else yet. It probably won¡¯t open so soon. I¡¯ll stay here as the guard. Leave me one key and don¡¯t worry about anything else.¡±


    Lang Yu could only stall for time. ¡°I can¡¯t make the decision on this. I have to call Hanhan first.¡±


    Bai Chao yawned again and waved at him. ¡°Then go.¡±


    Hence, Lang Yu went downstairs to make a call.


    Yu Han had already started her intense revision, so after receiving Lang Yu¡¯s call, sheughed with exasperation. ¡°This Old Bai is so cunning. He¡¯s determined to cling to us. Since he¡¯s already chosen a spot, let him be.¡±


    Since Yu Han, as the big boss, had no objections, Lang Yu naturally wouldn¡¯t say anything. When he hung up and returned, he heard Bai Chao¡¯s snores echoing throughout the entire second floor.


    He went up to take a look and saw that Bai Chao¡¯s eyes were indeed blue and ck. He knew that Bai Chao must be exhausted, so he did not wake him up. He took out a key and ced it on the table.


    Then, he saw the suitcase that Bai Chao ced in the corner. There were a few packets of instant noodles in his open suitcase. He remembered that Yu Han had saidst night that Bai Chao was in a rather poor financial situation now. It was probably a problem for him to even eat and rest. Hence, he hesitated for a moment before running out to buy a bag of bento boxes and instant food from a supermarket.


    There were no fire escape routes in the coffee shop, so they could not cook. However, in order to rent out the coffee shop as soon as possible, the original owner promised to leave everything in the shop to them, so there was a refrigerator and a microwave in the shop.


    Lang Yu stuffed the things into the fridge and specially left a note for Bai Chao to remind him not to forget to eat them. He even considered that Bai Chao might not have anymon sense, so he specially reminded him to lift a corner of the lid before putting the things in the microwave. Otherwise, it would easily cause an explosion after it was heated up.


    After settling the things, Lang Yu left the studio and rushed to Yu Han¡¯s apartment..

 Chapter 382 - 382: Sniveling

    Chapter 382: Sniveling


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Although Yu Han did not need him to work with her now, as her assistant, Lang Yu felt that he could not just do nothing and get a sry for nothing. Hence, he decided to go to the apartment to make lunch and dinner for Yu Han while Yu Han was working hard to prepare for the exams. He wanted to ensure that she could keep up with the nutrition and then wee the uing college entrance examination in her best condition.


    Bai Chao slept until past four in the afternoon before waking up vaguely. Seeing that there was no one else in the house, he knew that Lang Yu must have gone back.


    He touched his stomach. He had not eaten for the entire day. When he woke up, he felt that his stomach was empty and he urgently needed to eat. Hence, he got up and found two packets of instant noodles in his luggage.


    This morning, he walked around the first floor and knew that there was a kettle and some cups, tes, knives, and forks there, so he wanted to go downstairs to boil water and eat the instant noodles.


    However, when he turned around, he saw the key and note on the table. He picked them up and saw the words left by Lang Yu. It was a few short lines. He read them for almost a minute and scolded softly with a sniffle, ¡°This young punk is so kind.¡±


    Even his ex-wife had never been so attentive to him. It had to be said that it felt good to be remembered so much. It was no wonder that Yu Han did not hesitate to offend Fang Qing to snatch this assistant over.


    Bai Chao put down the note and looked at the two packets of instant noodles. One packet had braised beef vor, and the other packet had spicy beef vor. These were his favorite vors.


    However, since there was something else to eat now, how could he be willing to eat instant noodles? Hence, Bai Chao immediately threw the two packets of instant noodles on the table mercilessly. Then, he cheered and ran downstairs.


    The moment he opened the fridge, he saw that it was filled with seven to eight portions of food, a bag of buns, and a bag of dumplings. He said happily, ¡°Looks like 1 don¡¯t have to worry about food for the next week.¡±


    He made a selection inside and took out arge te of rice. ording to Lang Yu¡¯s instructions, he lifted a portion of the lid and ced it in the microwave.


    During the heating of his meal, he clicked on his cell phone and sent a message to his good friend Tu Sheng. [Send me a 200 yuan red packet.]


    Tu Sheng was very surprised to see the message. Bai Chao had actually asked to borrow money. It had to be known that Bai Chao had always been a prideful person. He rarely asked his friends for help even when he was in trouble.


    Previously, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he really didn¡¯t have a ce to stay, he wouldn¡¯t have said that he wanted to stay at his ce. Even so, he had agreed that he would pay the rent to him.


    Yet, Bai Chao was actually borrowing money from him. Even though it was only 200 yuan.


    Tu Sheng immediately made a video call. ¡°Do you have nothing to eat? If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll transfer 2,000 yuan to you.¡±


    As the saying went, friends of the poor were basically also poor. As a working adult who had no savings at all, Tu Sheng did not have much money on him. 2,000 yuan was the most money he could fork out to support his friends. It should be barely enough for Bai Chao¡¯s monthly food expenses.


    Coincidentally, the microwave dinged. The food was already hot. Smelling the fragrance in the air, Bai Chao snorted proudly. ¡°Who said I don¡¯t have food? Someone thought of sending me food.¡±


    Tu Sheng snorted. ¡°Who¡¯s so kind-hearted to actually want to send you food?¡±


    ¡°Why do you care who sent it? Anyway, I have food to eat now. That¡¯s enough,¡± Bai Chao said fiercely. ¡°Hurry up and send me 200 yuan in red packets.¡±


    Although he still had to eat, as a small assistant, Lang Yu¡¯s sry would not be too high. His financial situation would not be very good. He could not eat his food for free.


    Hence, Bai Chao still wanted to return the money for food to him. However, he only had dozens of yuan in cash on him now. He had roughly calcted just now and it was not enough to pay for these meals. That was why he asked Tu Sheng.


    Tu Sheng asked uncertainly, ¡°Is 200 yuan really enough?¡±


    Of course, 200 yuan was not enough, so it was only enough to pay for the food in the fridge. Hence, after this week, Bai Chao still had to rely on his remaining dozens of yuan and those packets of instant noodles to survive.


    However, Bai Chao was carefree. He thought that he would use the dozens of yuan to buy a big bag of steamed buns back. He would not starve to death even if he ate one a day, so he said affirmatively, ¡°200 yuan is enough.¡±


    Seeing that he was so insistent, Tu Sheng could only send him 200 yuan and add: [If you don¡¯t have enough money, ask me for it. It¡¯s not embarrassing.]


    Bai Chao ignored this sentence and sent 200 yuan to Lang Yu.


    Lang Yu replied with a question mark..

 Chapter 383 - 383: Tricked

    Chapter 383: Tricked


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Seeing Lang Yu¡¯s question mark, Bai Chao replied as he stuffed arge piece of ribs into his mouth, [This is the money for your meal. Thank you for buying me food.]


    However, Lang Yu did not open the red packet. [Keep the money. You don¡¯t have to return it to me first.]


    Taking care of Bai Chao¡¯s pride, he did not say that he paid for it himself. Instead, he found an excuse. [Hanhan instructed me to consider it a benefit for new employees. After all, you¡¯re the first colleague to sign a contract with the studio.]


    [Really?] Bai Chao did not believe it. He remembered that when he first started talking to Yu Han, she had already said that the studio did not provide food or amodation. Bai Chao was already very satisfied that he could stay in the studio and have a ce to sleep.


    Since Yu Han did not say anything, he had every reason to suspect that Lang Yu was paying for it himself. Hence, he deliberately said, [Since it¡¯s an employee benefit, I have to negotiate with Little Yu. Isn¡¯t it too stingy to only have such a small allowance a month?]


    [Don¡¯t go.] Lang Yu never thought that Bai Chao would be so thick-skinned. Afraid that he would really look for Yu Han, he hurriedly said, [Alright, I admit that I paid for the food myself. It has nothing to do with Hanhan.]


    Of course, Lang Yu was anxious not because he was afraid that Yu Han would be calctive about the 200 yuan, but because he did not want to cause trouble for Yu Han because of his decision.


    Bai Chao thought to himself as expected. He knew that Lang Yu would not speak. He would tell the truth himself if he tricked him a little.


    [So you should have epted the red packet long ago. Wouldn¡¯t this have happened?]


    Lang Yu said honestly, [But if you give me the money, won¡¯t you have no money yourself?]


    Bai Chao was choked up for once. He rolled his eyes and said stubbornly, ¡°You haven¡¯t seen my wallet. How do you know that I don¡¯t have money?¡±


    Lang Yu thought to himself, Looking at your situation, even if you can take out 200 yuan, it probably won¡¯t be any better. It was just that these words were a little hurtful, and he was too embarrassed to say them.


    Lang Yu¡¯s silence pricked the balloon like a needle. Bai Chao said dejectedly, [Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t starve to death. Your sry as a small assistant isn¡¯t high. You should be thrifty.]


    The entertainment industry looked morous and beautiful, but in the eyes of fans, being an assistant to a celebrity was a very dignified thing. Little did they know that the average sry was three to five thousand yuan. It sounded like a lot, but this sry might not even be enough to rent a house and eat in a first-tier city. On the other hand, they had to be on call 24 hours a day.


    This was also why the position of a celebrity assistant was always changing.


    This was because many people came in with a longing heart and left after their filters shattered because they could not withstand the working environment that paid very little but worked very hard.


    Unexpectedly, Lang Yu suddenly interrupted. [Actually, I think my sry is quite high.]


    Bai Chao asked casually, [Oh, how much is your sry?]


    Lang Yu gave a number. Bai Chao hissed and asked tentatively, [Do you think Yu Han stillcks assistants?] The kind that could eat eight meat buns in one meal.


    [No, give up on this idea.] Lang Yu immediately replied, afraid that Bai Chao would snatch his job if he was a second slower.


    ¡°What a pity.¡± Bai Chao finished thest mouthful of rice. [You¡¯ve met a benefactor.]


    The treatment that Yu Han gave him was better than that of more than 90% of the artists¡¯ assistants in the industry. Not to mention that Yu Han was very easy to get along with and treated people well.


    [Of course.] Lang Yu was very proud of being able to be Yu Han¡¯s assistant.


    Bai Chao shook his head when he saw his reply. Then, he praised Yu Han with him.


    It was as if Lang Yu had found a confidant. It was only after he personally epted the red packet that he realized that he had been tricked by Bai Chao. He sent [!!!] to Bai Chao hatefully, feeling that Bai Chao was too cunning.


    Lang Yu did not want to talk to him for the time being, so he decided to cook for Yu Han. Hence, he went to the apartment and found Yu Han to take the opportunity to tell her about this.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I acted on my own.¡± After that, Lang Yu reflected on it. It was all because he hadn¡¯t thought it through, so he casually came up with a wed reason. It was that Bai Chao didn¡¯t like to take advantage of others. If it were some immoral people, they would probably enjoy it with a clear conscience and y the me game.


    After Yu Han heard the whole story, she patted her head, which was filled with all kinds of forms after studying for the entire day. ¡°No, no, no. This has nothing to do with you. In the end, it¡¯s still my problem.¡±


    Actually, she could guess that Bai Chao¡¯s mary situation was probably really tight as he was in such a hurry to sign the contract, but she had neglected this problem..

 Chapter 384 - 384: No Money

    Chapter 384: No Money


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Seeing Lang Yu¡¯s guilty expression, sheforted him. ¡°You did very well in this matter. Just ept the money this time.¡±


    In any case, even if Bai Chao did not have money on him, there was so much food there. He did not have to worry about starving for the next week.


    ¡°Wait until next Monday to send him another batch of things. If he wants to give you the money again, just say that it was my idea and let hime to me. As for you, no matter what he says, you don¡¯t have to pay attention to him. You can even block him.¡±


    Hence, when the food in the fridge was finished and Bai Chao was about to tuck into his packets of instant noodles again, Lang Yu appeared with another big bag.


    At that time, Bai Chao was on the second floor. When he heard someone open the door, he stuck his head out of the window and looked down. When he saw the familiar shopping bag in Lang Yu¡¯s hand, he immediately understood what was in the bag.


    He sulked.


    Of course, these instant food and other food stuff were better than instant noodles, but he had no money. Was he going to ask Tu Sheng for money again?


    Bai Chao had the backbone to refuse, but Lang Yu had obviously learned his lesson this time.


    ¡°It¡¯s really Hanhan¡¯s instructions this time, so if you have any objections, you can look for her directly.¡± He ced the things on the kitchen counter and ran away, not giving Bai Chao a chance to trick him.


    Bai Chao was so angry that heughed. Seeing that he had disappeared, he walked over to see what was inside. Compared tost time, the things in the bag were much richer.


    There was rice and noodles, instant food, packaged sd, cooked eggs, and milk. All kinds of nutritional bnces were taken into ount. It could be seen how much effort the buyer put in.


    Bai Chao was very touched and a little frustrated at the same time. Hence, sometimes meeting a good boss was also a sweet burden.


    After circling the area a few times, Bai Chao decided to call Yu Han. He wanted to say something to thank her, but as soon as the call was picked up, the words were on the tip of his tongue. After hearing Yu Han¡¯s voice, he could only say that it was about work.


    ¡°I wanted to edit the film as soon as possible and send it up for review, but I encountered a problem now. It¡¯s not easy to find a good editing team.¡±


    Speaking of this, Bai Chao was also filled with bitter tears.


    In the past week, he had basically gone to all the major editing studios in the city, but he couldn¡¯t choose a suitable editing team.


    As the disciple of the famous director in the country, Shen Wei, he had been learning from his teacher for a few years. Of course, he knew the top post-production team in the industry, so his first reaction was definitely to find someone he knew to work with.


    However, Bai Chao immediately dismissed this thought after looking at the production team¡¯s ount bnce. After all, it was quite expensive for a top editing team to take on a project. Moreover, they might not be free to do so.


    Hence, he tentatively asked his acquaintances on WeChat. Indeed, he received an answer that their schedule was already full until the next year.


    Hence, Bai Chao could only lower his standards and think of finding some cheaper editing teams. However, reality proved that he was still thinking too simply. There were indeed teams with cheaper fees, but their quality was not uniform.


    Bai Chao was not very satisfied after watching the film they edited. There was nothing he could do about it. He had watched too much by following his teacher and hade into contact with the top resources in the industry, so he had unknowingly refined his taste.


    To put it irresponsibly, as a director, Bai Chao felt that his editing skills were even slightly better than these teams. Then why did he have to let others earn this money?


    Bai Chao thought that he might as well do it himself. However, he had the ability to edit, but he did not have the corresponding editing equipment and equipment. Hence, the problem went back to the starting point. In the end, it was still a matter of money.


    At this point, Bai Chao also had a headache because it was ultimately his own problem. At the beginning of this project, he expected to finish filming the television drama with less than 10 million yuan.


    Hence, in the beginning, the budget of this drama, in addition to all his savings and CEO Zhao¡¯s five million yuan back then, barely met his minimum standards.


    Unexpectedly, after CEO Zhao left, Yu Han came and even helped him pull in Ji Jun, his investor. Then, the investment rose to almost 30 million yuan.


    Although this sum of money was only a fraction of the hundreds of millions of yuan in the big production teams, it was still enough for a school youth drama like his, which did not have many popr actors and had a simple setting..

 Chapter 385 - 385: Supplement

    Chapter 385: Supplement


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Hence, relying on the fact that he had more money, Bai Chao began to strive for excellence. This strive for excellence identally caused him to overspend the budget, resulting in the remaining money being insufficient.


    There was not much money left in the ount now. In addition, thest five million yuan was still with Ji Jun. When they signed the contract, this sum of money was already agreed to be used for marketing and publicity after the television drama was released.


    Hence, he did not dare to touch this sum of money, mainly because he could not. Bai Chao could only think of a way to maximize the use with the remaining money.


    However, after counting with 10 fingers, he could not even pass the first stage of finding the editing team, let alone find someone to do sound effects, soundtrack, and other projects. This was not a small sum of money.


    Bai Chao did not want toin to Yu Han at first, but as he spoke, he aroused his true feelings and almost cried.


    Indeed, directors were not a job for humans, but he liked this profession.


    Bai Chao wanted Yu Han to pull some strings and look for Ji Jun to see if he could add another investment. After all, Ji Jun would be much easier to talk to if Yu Han took action.


    However, he was afraid that Ji Jun would despise her for not being able to do such a small thing well and despise him for spending more money. That would cut off his path to look for Ji Jun, the big investor, to continue spending money on his projects.


    Hence, Bai Chao did not dare to say it out loud. He was in a dilemma. Even Yu Han could guess his worries and hesitation over the phone.


    Seeing that Bai Chao was now away from their studio, Yu Han could onlyfort him. ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s not rare for the director to overspend his budget during filming.¡±


    She thought for a moment and said, ¡°Give me time. 1¡¯11 see how to deal with this matter. I¡¯ll reply to youter.¡±


    Yu Han hung up on Bai Chao and called Ji Jun.


    In the past week, Ji Jun would still send her photos of the puppies and their mother every day. The puppies basically grew up lightning fast. In just a week, they grew from meatballs to chubby little cuties.


    Yu Han had a special liking for one of them, a small dog that waspletely white but had a ck mark on its forehead. She really wanted to reserve it.


    However, Yu Han was a little hesitant. Ever since she seemed to have discovered Ji Jun¡¯s intentions, although she told herself that as long as this intention was not exposed, she did not need to care too much, she still felt a little ufortable.


    Hence, for a moment, she did not know how to deal with her rtionship with Ji Jun. There seemed to be no way to stay away from him. Not to mention the benefits between the two of them, they still had to go on variety shows together in the future.


    However, she felt that it was not appropriate to be too close to Ji Jun.


    This rtionship made Yu Han feel a little troubled.


    Hence, her reply to Ji Jun¡¯s messages about the puppies every day was not as enthusiastic as the first time.


    Of course, Ji Jun noticed this, but he was fooled by Yu Han when she said that she was busy preparing for the exam. Hence, even though he felt that something was wrong, he did not say anything. He thought that he should not affect Yu Han¡¯s emotions at this time.


    Hence, Ji Jun pretended not to notice. As usual, he sent her photos of the puppies every day. asionally, he would send her some interesting jokes he had seen online, euphemistically saying that he wanted Yu Han to rx asionally during her busy study missions.


    At this moment, he suddenly received a call from Yu Han. Ji Jun was very surprised and thought that something had happened. After all, Yu Han rarely took the initiative to contact him.


    On the phone, Yu Han kept it short and told him about Bai Chao¡¯s predicament.


    Ji Jun frowned when he heard that. He thought to himself, Why didn¡¯t Bai Chao took for him, the biggest investor, directiy instead of Yu Han, when it came to the production team¡¯s funds?


    It was not strange after he came back to his senses. After all, he had already heard from Lin Zi that Bai Chao had already be a director contracted by Yu Han¡¯s studio. It was normal for him to report something to Yu Han, the boss.


    Moreover, Yu Han was the producer of ¡°Midsummer¡¯s Time¡±, although strictly speaking, it was only in name. After all, she did not interfere much in the production team¡¯s matters.


    However, even if it was in name, she was still a producer. Hence, it was reasonable for Yu Han tomunicate about the funds.


    Ji Jun suppressed theints in his heart. He did not express his thoughts on Bai Chao overspending the budget. Just as Yu Han had said, this was not rare in the industry, but there were various different methods of handling it.


    Ji Jun asked Yu Han, ¡°What do you think about this matter?¡±

 Chapter 386 - 386: Consideration

    Chapter 386: Consideration


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Yu Han deliberated over her words. ¡°Now that the drama has been filmed, it¡¯s impossible for us to give up on this project. Hence, we can only increase the funds. However, I have two solutions. What do you think is more suitable?¡±


    Yu Han¡¯s idea was very simple. ¡°Or you can continue to invest more. Of course, if you think the risk is too great and are unwilling to take this risk, that¡¯s not a problem. I can invest more money.¡±


    As for whether she would fork out the money personally or in the name of the studio, she had to discuss this with He Meng, the studio manager.


    Speaking of which, Ji Jun had invested in so manyrge projects under him, so he did not take this small investment seriously. However, just as Yu Han said, every investment had a problem of return. In the past, he would definitely calcte the risk gains inside before deciding if he should continue to increase it or how much he should increase it.


    After all, no matter how rich he was, that money did note from nowhere.


    However, now that this matter involved Yu Han, Ji Jun¡¯s perspective was definitely different. He asked Yu Han, ¡°I¡¯m fine with anything. Let¡¯s focus on what you think.¡±


    Yu Han was also in a dilemma. She was absolutely confident in this drama. She believed that it would not fall silent as long as it was released.


    However, the sess of a good drama or movie was sometimes not determined by a single factor, but by the timing, geographical advantage, and people.


    There was no need to worry about the production team. Yu Han believed in Old Bai¡¯s standards, so the quality of the final film would definitely not be a problem. However, in terms of the timing and geographical advantage, that might not be the case.


    Now, because she and Ji Jun were involved, the direction of the production team of ¡°Midsummer¡¯s Time¡± was very different from in the book. Firstly, the first female lead and second female lead had changed. Secondly, because the filming of the movie was rtively smooth, not only was the filming time much faster, but even the filming period was shortened by half.


    If the post-production was sessfullypleted, coupled with Ji Jun¡¯s connections, the release date would be much earlier. Hence, under a freakbination of factors, Yu Han was not confident that this television drama would still be as popr as the one in the book.


    At that time, she pulled Ji Jun into the production team because she wanted to repay him for a project that earned money. However, if she let Ji Jun invest too much and could not achieve the desired benefits, this repayment would be repayment of kindness with ingratitude.


    Hence, Yu Han did not dare to pat her chest and say to Ji Jun, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t worry and invest. Invest boldly. We¡¯ll definitely be able to help you earn your money back.¡±


    Hence, Yu Han thought for a while and finally chose thetter n. ¡°Why don¡¯t I pay for the rest first?¡±


    Ji Jun nodded. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s change the contract again when the timees.¡± After all, Ji Jun had paid the most for the initial contract, so he had the most shares. Now that Yu Han was going to enter the game, the distribution of shares would also change.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll contact you when I¡¯m done here.¡±


    Yu Han decided to discuss the investment with He Mengter and settle it as soon as possible, in case Bai Chao kept waiting.


    After talking about serious matters, Yu Han wanted to hang up. However, Ji Jun thought that it would be a happy thing to hear Yu Han¡¯s voice since the two of them had not seen each other for a few days, so he wanted to take the opportunity to say a few more words. He could not bear to hang up just like that.


    He asked casually, ¡°How¡¯s your revision for the exam recently? Two days ago, Director Sun and Wang Mian were still asking about you. They said that after seeing you revising in the corner of the set previously, they¡¯re not used to not seeing you now.¡±


    Yu Han thought about her current revision progress and gave a conservative answer. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I should be able to sort out all the knowledge points before the college entrance examination.¡±


    Ji Jun recalled that there were two times when Yu Han¡¯s results were trending. Then, she was attacked by many people, afraid that Yu Han would feel pressured about it.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I hear from your tutor that your revision progress is quite good? There shouldn¡¯t be a problem. Moreover, you¡¯re in an art school. You don¡¯t have to give yourself too much pressure in terms of cultural points.¡±


    Yu Han was too embarrassed to tell him that she had already changed her choice and abandoned the art school to apply for the bestprehensive university in the country. She replied, ¡°I know, but I¡¯ll do my best..¡±

 Chapter 387 - 387: Investment

    Chapter 387: Investment


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Ji Jun chuckled. ¡°When the results are out, I can give you a gift if you get in. You can think about what you want me to give you in advance now.¡±


    Yu Han was casually spinning a pen in her hand. When she heard him say that, she suddenly grabbed the pen that was spinning quickly. She paused for a moment before smiling and saying, ¡°You said that. Don¡¯tin that I¡¯m asking for too much.¡±


    ¡°Since I¡¯ve promised you, i won¡¯t go back on my word easily. At that time, no matter what you want, as long as I can do it, I can give it to you.¡± Including myself, Ji Jun added silently in his heart.


    Yu Han curled her fingers and was silent for two seconds. Just as she was about to say something, He Meng came back from outside. Seeing that the study door was not closed tightly, she knocked twice.


    In the end, she saw Yu Han on the phone and pointed outside, indicating for her to leave the living room after the call. She had something to say.


    Yu Han took the opportunity to use this as an excuse to hang up the call with Ji Jun. Then, she looked at Ji Jun¡¯s profile picture in a daze for a while before putting down her cell phone and leaving the study.


    He Meng was a little curious. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you were revising? Why did 1 see you cking off the moment you came back?


    Yu Han said angrily, ¡°Sister, you have to give someone a chance to catch their breath before they hang themselves. Moreover, I¡¯m not ying. I¡¯m talking business with someone.¡±


    Yu Han took a ss of freshly squeezed fruit juice from Lang Yu and sat cross-legged on the sofa. As she drank, she told He Meng about Bai Chao. ¡°The filming is over now. We¡¯ve invested so much in the early stages. We definitely can¡¯t give up halfway, so let¡¯s discuss how to resolve this matter.¡±


    He Meng didn¡¯t say anything after hearing that. She frowned and thought for a moment before asking, ¡°So what are your thoughts?¡±


    ¡°I think we¡¯ll fork out this sum of money on our side. It depends on whether you think it¡¯s necessary. If you don¡¯t want the studio to take this risk, 1 can fork out this sum of money in my name.¡±


    He Meng quickly calcted in her mind. After paying more than three million yuan, they were indeed not very rich now.


    Hence, He Meng was a little hesitant. ¡°Did Bai Chao say what the estimated budget is?¡±


    Bai Chao had already told her about this over the phone, so Yu Han reported a number. He Meng heaved a sigh of relief when she heard that. ¡°This isn¡¯t too much.¡± It was still within the scope of their work.


    However, it was only after Bai Chao thought of all kinds of stingy operations that he could lower this budget. For example, if he rented an editing studio and edited it himself, he could save a sum of money. For example, he could look for close friends for music scores and other projects. Of course, it was impossible for it to be free, but it was not difficult to get a friendship price if he was thick-skinned.


    However, even if it was not a lot of money, it was not up to them to decide if they wanted to invest or not. He Meng asked Yu Han, ¡°What did the other investor say?¡±


    Yu Han nodded. ¡°He said that there¡¯s no problem. He has already agreed.¡±


    He Meng continued to ask, ¡°What¡¯s the ratio?¡±


    Ji Jun did not mention that, but ording to the contract he had signed with Yu Han and Bai Chao previously, it should be the same. ¡°ording to the funding ratio.¡±


    After thinking for io minutes, He Meng relented and said, ¡°We can invest in it in the name of the studio, but when the television drama is released, the producer¡¯s name must be our studio¡¯s.¡±


    On this point, He Meng¡¯s request was not too much. Firstly, they had invested this sum of money and could be considered one of the investors. Secondly, Bai Chao was now a director contracted by their studio, and the producer was Yu Han.


    Regardless of whether she was named or not, the reason why this television drama could be filmed sessfully was because Yu Han had pulled in the investments. Hence, she was worthy of the title of producer.


    Speaking of which, He Meng thought that Yu Han had invested in this television drama at first. Later on, she found out that Yu Han had pulled her friend into it.


    He Meng did not find this strange. After all, Yu Han was a rich second-generation heir. Coupled with her rtionship with the Chen Family, it was very normal for her to know other rich second-generation heirs.


    Hence, He Meng did not pay much attention to this matter. However, if both parties wanted to work together now, she would definitely have to interact with thisrgest investor. Hence, she asked Yu Han, ¡°Then give me the contact number of your investor friend. I¡¯ll contact him in the name of my work studio. We¡¯ll talk about the contract then.¡±


    Yu Han¡¯s body stiffened.


    Oh no! She had only wanted to resolve this matter as soon as possible, but she had forgotten something. He Meng still did not know that Ji Jun was the biggest investor in this drama..

 Chapter 388 - 388: Exposed

    Chapter 388: Exposed


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Facing lie Meng¡¯s questioning gaze, Yu Han fell silent.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Seeing that Yu Han did not speak for a long time, He Meng was a little puzzled.


    Under her urging gaze, Yu Han braced herself and said, ¡°Sister Meng, there¡¯s something I haven¡¯t mentioned to you. It¡¯s about who the sponsor of our drama is.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say it was a friend of yours?¡±


    Yu Hanughed dryly. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s a friend of mine. It¡¯s just that you happen to know this friend too.¡±


    ¡°I know him?¡± He Meng frowned. She tried to recall among all the friends that both Yu Han and she knew and was a rich second-generation heir.


    She ran through the list in her mind. Her first reaction was to think of Yu Han¡¯s two uncles, but then she overturned this guess. After all, if they were really her two uncles, Yu Han would not say that they were friends.


    He Meng deduced and concluded that it was impossible, but it was the only possible answer. She looked at Yu Han in shock. ¡°Could the friend you¡¯re talking about be Best Actor Ji?¡±


    Yu Han smiled and hurriedly gave her a thumbs up. ¡°As expected of my Sister Meng. You¡¯re so smart. You guessed the answer immediately.¡±


    He Meng stood up from the sofa and looked at her in disbelief. ¡°Alright, Yu Han. I realize that I still underestimated you. How did you do it?¡±


    She recalled that the filming time of this drama was not long after Yu Han fell off the cliff. Hence, Yu Han said that she wanted to be grateful after Ji Jun saved her. In the end, her way of being grateful was to pull Ji Jun to invest in a television drama?


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand how you can have such an unconventional and bold idea.¡±


    Yu Han looked back at her innocently. ¡°1 had no choice. After all, Bai Chao was in a hurry to get money back then, and I really liked this script. However, I was short of money at that time. Coincidentally, Ji Jun called at that time. After knowing about this, he said that he could try to invest in it.¡±


    Yu Han lied half-truthfully. The more she spoke, the more confident she became. ¡°I remembered the legend about Ji Jun in the industry. It was said that there was no project he liked that didn¡¯t earn money, so I sent the script to him with this thought. 1 didn¡¯t expect him to take a fancy to it immediately and say that he wanted to invest money in it. Then you know that he just saved me, right? Hence, I couldn¡¯t reject him and agreed to this matter.¡±


    However, He Meng did not let her off. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about such a big matter?¡±


    If this had happened before she became Yu Han¡¯s manager, He Meng would not have such a big opinion. However, this happened after she became Yu Han¡¯s manager, and Yu Han still hid it from her. This made He Meng a little unhappy.


    Yu Han used Ji Jun as a shield. ¡°This is because Ji Jun said that it was a secret. Hence, other than Bai Chao and me, no one else in the production team knows about this.¡±


    ¡°Secondly.¡± She looked away guiltily. ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me not to interact too much with Ji Jun? I was afraid that you would be unhappy, so I couldn¡¯t tell you.¡±


    He Meng didn¡¯t know if she should be angry orugh. She tapped her twice from afar. No wonder Lin Zi woulde to the production team for a walk or two. At first, she thought that he was bored and came to visit. In the end, he was on a tour on behalf of the emperor and came to check on the progress as the proxy of the investor.


    Fortunately, this drama was sessfully filmed. Otherwise, if anything happened and Lin Zi caught it, it would not be so smooth.


    Seeing that He Meng was silent and pacing around the living room, Yu Han probed softly, ¡°So, Sister Meng, are we still investing in this project?¡±


    He Meng turned around and red at her. ¡°Yes, why not?¡±


    Just as Yu Han had said, Ji Jun¡¯s investment legend was still very famous in the industry. Since he was optimistic about this project, it meant that the chances of this drama seeding were still very high.


    Why wouldn¡¯t they do such a good thing if they had the chance to get some good deal following Ji Jun? Moreover, if they could really make this drama popr, their studio would be able to make a name for itself.


    In the current era of streaming media, although there was profit to be earned from purely being an artist, the profit ratio was not too high. Hence, if they wanted their studio to have more say, it still had to involve film production.


    If they could make a name for themselves in the first project, it would be very helpful to the development of the studio in the future. What¡¯s more, it would make those old fellows at Starlight Entertainment shut up..

 Chapter 389 - 389: Argument

    Chapter 389: Argument


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    He Meng had to earn money and promote the studio¡¯s reputation, but she was still very concerned about Yu Han¡¯s rtionship status.


    Hence, after agreeing to invest in the production team of ¡°Midsummer¡¯s Time¡± in the name of the studio, He Meng looked at Yu Han suspiciously. ¡°You seem to have a much closer rtionship with Best Actor Ji than I imagined?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t 1 say before? Our families are considered family friends. His mother and my mother used to be very good sisters.¡± Yu Han couldn¡¯t say why her rtionship with Ji Jun had be like this, so she could only use the old trick to deal with He Meng.


    However, He Meng was not so easy to fool. ¡°Since you¡¯ve known him since you were young, why did you act like you weren¡¯t very familiar with Ji Jun previously?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that? Don¡¯t be too close to him, lest there are any bad rumors.¡± Yu Han refuted He Meng with what she had said before. ¡°So of course I have to avoid arousing suspicion.¡±


    He Meng narrowed her eyes. ¡°You came to me to avoid arousing suspicion?¡±


    Yu Han suddenly sat up straight. ¡°Sister Meng, although our interests are the same overall, the rtionship between managers and artists is actually a game, right?¡±


    He Meng did not expect her to suddenly bring up this topic. She frowned and thought for a moment. She first affirmed her words. ¡°Your description is indeed quite appropriate.¡± Then, she looked up at Yu Han with a sharp gaze. ¡°So you¡¯re saying that you often do all kinds of things behind my back because you¡¯re ying a game with me? Or are you trying to go against my daily arrangements?¡±


    Yu Han rxed her body in the next second and slumped onto the sofa. She shook her head and said, ¡°No. After all, our cooperation has been quite pleasant so far. But you know, people will asionally have a little rebellious mentality.¡±


    He Meng interrupted, ¡°This is simr to me not letting you eat high-calorie food, but you always eat it secretly, right?¡±


    Yu Han choked and could not refute for a moment. After all, although this analogy was a little strange, the nature seemed to be the same.


    As Yu Han and He Meng exchanged blows, Lang Yu and Wu Cheng, who were watching, tactfully hid in a corner. They even wished that someone could give them a pair of earplugs to block their ears so that they could not hear anything.


    After all, although Yu Han and He Meng looked very calm as if they were gossiping, Wu Cheng and Lang Yu felt that there were little knives flying between the two of them. It sounded quite scary.


    Hence, the two of them obediently shrank to the side. They did not dare to get involved at all, nor did they want to be swept into the vortex.


    ¡°Alright, I finally know your attitude.¡± He Meng sighed. Actually, she had vaguely realized this problem previously. Although Yu Han looked especially easy to talk to, she was actually a very self-centered person.


    If she was unwilling to do something, she was afraid that she would not be able to convince her no matter what she said. Just as Yu Han had said, the main premise of the two of them getting along well so far was that their interests were the same.


    She also gave Yu Han a lot of freedom. Although this freedom was not given by her but fought for by Yu Han with her ability and background, how should she put it? It was just like how she had emphasized to Yu Han on many asions that she hoped Yu Han would not make decisions on her own and trust her manager more.


    However, to a certain extent, perhaps in Yu Han¡¯s eyes, He Meng¡¯s actions were actually invading her personal domain.


    It was rare for He Meng to reflect. Could it be that she was really too domineering? However,pared to the other managers in the industry who had full control over artists, He Meng felt that she was already a very rxed manager.


    Hence, was the problem with her, a manager with a strong desire to control, or with Yu Han, an artist with a very strong personality?


    He Meng couldn¡¯te to a conclusion for the time being. She could only put it aside and return to the most realistic problem.


    ¡°So nothing really happened between you and Ji Jun?¡±


    If it was in the past, Yu Han would definitely retort when she heard this question. ¡°Look at Best Actor Ji, he¡¯s an otherworldly person. Would he like me?¡±


    However, Yu Han could not bring herself to say this after she suspected that Ji Jun might really like her. Hence, she felt a little guilty when she met He Meng¡¯s appraising gaze. She did not know how to exin it clearly, so she chose an evasive answer..

 Chapter 390 - 390: Avoidance

    Chapter 390: Avoidance


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Look at how busy 1 am now. Do 1 look like someone who has the time to think about these things? I can¡¯t wait to extend the 24 hours a day to 48 hours when 1 see the pile of real test papers on my desk,¡± Yu Han said helplessly.


    After all, her current goal was to get into Capital University. As the top university in the country, it was not so easy to get into it. Even a star student like Yu Han would need some time to recover after abandoning her studies for so many years.


    ¡°So instead of worrying about love, I might as well save some effort to do two more sets of real questions. Love and men might betray me, but not the college entrance examination scores.¡±


    Yu Han¡¯sst sentence sounded a little chuunibyou, but it was true. She had always been a very rational person, so she knew very well what to do at any stage.


    Hence, even though she was worried and conflicted about Ji Jun, she would throw all her worries to the back of her mind when she threw herself into her studies.


    She was now a prospective candidate for the third year of high school, so she would focus on preparing for the exam. Then, she woulde back to dwell on these trivial matters after the college entrance examination.


    That was what Yu Han thought and did.


    Hence, she was especially confident when she said this, causing He Meng to believe her for the time being when she saw her determined expression.


    ¡°That¡¯s true. 1 think you can¡¯t wait to grow another head and stuff all the knowledge into it.¡± He Meng even thought that Yu Han was only 18 years old this year. From the looks of it, the youngdy probably hadn¡¯t understood yet.


    However, Yu Han¡¯s attitude did not mean that Ji Jun was not interested. Now that she thought about it carefully, many details that she did not notice in the past suddenly appeared in front of her eyes.


    First of all, Ji Jun¡¯s attitude towards Yu Han was indeed much kinder than his attitude towards other women. Moreover, he had saved Yu Han time and time again. Just from this, it could be seen that he was especially concerned about Yu Han. Otherwise, he would not have said that he saved her at the critical moment every time.


    However, did this concern reallye from the rtionship between the two families? Did he treat Yu Han as his younger sister, or did Ji Jun have some impure thoughts?


    It was not easy for He Meng toe to a conclusion. She decided to find an opportunity to test him.


    However, Ji Jun was still filming in the ecological park and probably wouldn¡¯t return to the city for the time being. She thought for a moment. The only time the two of them could meet in the near future was to discuss the contract for ¡°Midsummer¡¯s Time¡±.


    Hence, He Meng was very prepared in advance. She wanted to use this meeting to find out more about Ji Jun. Then, to her disappointment, Ji Jun used the excuse of being busy with filming to reject this meeting and dump his work to his investment team.


    Hence, He Meng did not have the chance to see Ji Jun, let alone test him.


    Hence, she could only put down her thoughts for the time being and think that she would go out after Yu Han finished her college entrance examination before observing the situation.


    Under everyone¡¯s anticipation, the day of the college entrance examination approached day by day.


    Yu Han got out of bed early after tearing away thest page of the college entrance examination countdown. She was in a good mood when she saw the clear sky outside and heard the chirping of birds. She took a photo of the sky with her cell phone and uploaded it to her social media ount.


    [Good weather and good mood. I wish all the candidates victory! Including myself.]


    Originally, as a person with a trending physique, Yu Han¡¯s every move was paid attention to by many people. In addition, the college entrance examination was something that almost everyone paid attention to. Hence, less than an hour after this post was updated, it was already moved to other tforms by many media outlets and became a trending topic.


    Under thements, her fans and some candidates who were secretly looking at their cell phones also started to wish her well when they saw this. However, there were also some people who attacked Yu Han because her previous results were very poor.


    [You¡¯re still in the mood to congratte others. Why don¡¯t you worry about yourself first?]


    [I think the other candidates probably don¡¯t need your blessings. After all, blessings from bottom-feeders might not be a good thing.]


    [I heard that you passed the art exam of the art school. If you don¡¯t pass this cultural score, it will be fun.]


    Of course, Yu Han had no time to pay attention to thesements. Even if she knew, she would not react. After all, she knew her results best..

 Chapter 391 - 391: Before The Exam

    Chapter 391: Before The Exam


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    After uploading the photo, she put down her cell phone and washed up briefly. When she came out of the room, she realized that the living room was already filled with people. Moreover, everyone was quiet and did not make any sound, as if they were afraid of disturbing her.


    Seeing this scene, Yu Han was stunned. It was fine if He Meng, Lang Yu, and Wu Cheng were here, but why were her Big Uncle and Little Uncle here so early in the morning?


    ¡°Today is the most important day for our Hanhan. Of course, the two of us have to cheer you on.¡± This was what Big Uncle Chen Hai said.


    Seeing that her two uncles were dressed casually and did not look like they were going to work, Yu Han thought of the parents who were standing outside the examination hall to apany their children for the examination in the news. She was a little surprised. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re thinking of apanying me for the examination?¡± Yu Han really felt that there was no need to go to this extent.


    Chen Tian disagreed. ¡°How can you not need it? Our Hanhan must have the pomp that others have.¡±


    This meant that the other candidates had their parents to apany them, so Yu Han had to have them too. Even if she did not have parents, she still had her two uncles. Moreover, not only them, but even the Old Master wanted toe over.


    In the end, it was the Chen Family brothers who stopped him. Considering that he was old and his health was not good, they were afraid that he would not be able to withstand so much torture. Otherwise, it would be even more lively in the house.


    However, even so, Old Master still asked the Chen Family brothers to send a huge red packet.


    ¡°Your grandfather gave this to you. He said that he specially invited the temple to bless you and bless you toplete the exam smoothly.¡±


    Chinese people liked to pay attention to good intentions when they did things. This was also Old Master¡¯s hope and wishes for his grandchild, so Yu Han did not reject it and happily epted it.


    After seeing Yu Han ept the red packets happily, Big Uncle and Little Uncle also took out the prepared gifts from their pockets.


    Chen Hai had prepared a thumb-sized jade pendant. ¡°This is the pendant of Manjushri Bodhisattva. I¡¯ve also asked someone to bless it. Bring it into the examination hall. Manjushri Bodhisattva will bless you when you do the questions.¡±


    It was prohibited to bring metal products in the college entrance examination hall. There were no restrictions on things like jade and stones. Hence, Yu Han took the pendant and hung it around her neck.


    The moment the unique coolness of the jade touched her skin, she couldn¡¯t help but shiver. Yu Han wondered if Manjushri would bless her. She didn¡¯t know, but once she put it on, it would wake her up.


    On the other hand, Chen Tian had prepared an amber bracelet. It seemed that the two brothers hadmunicated beforehand, so one gave her a pendant while the other gave her a bracelet.


    He took out the bracelet from the box and put it on Yu Han¡¯s arm. ¡°I heard that amber can calm the mind. You might be able to use it to wake yourself up if you take it to the exam.¡±


    The bright yellow bracelet looked especially clear under the sunlight. It could be seen how good its quality was. Yu Han put the bracelet under her nose and smelled it. The unique pine fragrance of amber invaded her sense of smell. ¡°It smells veryfortable.¡±


    He Meng, who was at the side, saw this and muttered, ¡°This is clearly a fair weather atheist turning to god in a pinch.¡±


    However, Little Uncle had sharp ears and heard what she muttered. He rolled his eyes inelegantly. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, why are you wearing a cheongsam so early in the morning?¡±


    The cheongsam also had the intention of winning, so some parents would specially wear the cheongsam on this day to wish the candidates a smooth examination.


    He Meng blushed when Chen Tian exposed her so bluntly. She pushed him angrily. ¡°Mind your business.¡±


    From the way the two of them interacted, it was obvious that they were quite familiar with each other. Yu Han stared at the two of them with gossipy eyes and sized them up. She roared in her heart before turning her gaze back to the dining table.


    Looking at the table filled with all kinds of Chinese and Western-style breakfast, Yu Han was a little dumbfounded. ¡°Even if there are so many of us eating, we can¡¯t eat so much.¡±


    Chen Hai said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about us. Eat it yourself first. Eat whatever you want. Exams are too tiring, so you have to eat better and be full.¡±


    Yu Han could only eat a rather rich breakfast under everyone¡¯s gaze. On the other hand, Lang Yu carefully checked the things she needed for the exam again.


    ¡°Identity card, admission ticket, exam room number, pencil, signature pen¡­¡±


    After checking twice and confirming that everything was inside and that he had not missed anything, he was relieved. Then, he carefully ced them into the transparent examination bag one by one..

 Chapter 392 - 392: Going To The Examination Hall

    Chapter 392: Going To The Examination Hall


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    After Yu Han finished breakfast, she returned to her room to change her clothes. She tied her hair into a ponytail and twisted it into a bun. Then, she took a look at her cell phone and realized that many people she knew had sent her messages to cheer her on. Even Director Sun Li had sent a message: [Girl, do your best.]


    Yu Han¡¯s heart warmed. In the end, she clicked on the message from Ji Jun. Other than a victorious emoji, there was also a message: [The gift is ready. It¡¯s waiting for you to take it.]


    Yu Han smiled and turned off her cell phone. After walking out of the room, she was escorted to the examination hall.


    Out of a manager¡¯s vignce, He Meng lowered the car window and looked out before everyone got out of the car. As expected, she saw many reporters guarding outside the examination hall, so she stopped the others who were about to get out of the car.


    ¡°These reporters shouldn¡¯t be here to take photos of Hanhan, but for the sake of caution, it¡¯s better for the two President Chens not to get out of the car first. Otherwise, it will be troublesome if you are recognized.¡±


    Today, in order to avoid being tracked by the entertainment reporters, they specially changed to another car to go out. However, there was no choice. The college entrance examination was something that the entire country paid special attention to. Usually, many reporters would gather outside the examination hall. They would take real-time photos of the examinees entering and leaving the examination hall and immediately send them out so that everyone who cared about the college entrance examination could see this scene.


    Hence, if Yu Han wanted to enter the examination hall, she could not avoid the cameras of the reporters.


    He Meng looked at the time. They had set off earlier and there was still more than half an hour before the exam started, so she suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go down when it¡¯s about time?¡±


    Anyway, Yu Han had already speciallye to the examination hall two days ago to check the location, so she was not afraid that she would not be able to find the ce. If the time was close, she could use this excuse to get rid of the reporters when she was surrounded by them.


    Yu Han took out an ordinary surgical mask from her bag and put it on. She shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯ll be more eye-catching when there are fewer peopleter. It¡¯s better to blend in with the candidates now. 1 don¡¯t think anyone will notice.¡±


    Moreover, Yu Han thought that probably no one would keep an eye on her in the examination hall. After all, this was a big examination hall. There were thousands of people taking the exam together. Who would keep an eye on everyone who entered at the door?


    Hence, Yu Han felt that He Meng¡¯s worries were unnecessary.


    She took the examination bag from Lang Yu and said to her two uncles, ¡°There are so many reporters outside today, and the weather is so hot. Go do whatever you have to do. Don¡¯t guard here. Otherwise, when I think of you guarding outside, the pressure in my heart will suddenly increase and I¡¯ll feel even worse.¡±


    When the Chen Family brothers heard her words, they hurriedly agreed. ¡°Alright, we won¡¯t guard outside. Coincidentally, we booked a suite at the hotel opposite. After you go inter, we¡¯ll go to the suite and wait for you to finish your exams beforeing to pick you up.¡±


    The reason why they booked this suite was because they took into ount that Yu Han still had to continue her exams in the afternoon after the morning exams. Hence, they wanted to take care of her when she had her lunch break. They did not want her to travel back and forth, so they booked a suite in the hotel opposite the examination hall so that Yu Han could immediately eat delicious food after the exams. She would also have enough rest to strive for the next exam.


    Seeing that they had already nned so well, Yu Han could not refute anything for a moment. She could only nod. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go in now.¡±


    Yu Han got out of the car and mixed into the examinees.


    She thought that she would not be recognized this way, but reality proved that Yu Han was still too naive. Other than the reporters from the various big media outlets, there were also entertainment reporters from all walks of life who urgently wanted toplete their KPI on this day.


    Other than child stars, there were also many newbies this year. Many of them were rtively young and happened to participate in this year¡¯s college entrance examination, so the fans were very concerned about their condition. Among this group of people, the most popr was a child star, He Chao, and the strongest neer, Yu Han.


    Compared to He Chao who had started to hype up the poprity of the college entrance examination a few days ago, Yu Han was rather low-key. Even thest post on her personal social media ount was still on the post of ¡°Midsummer¡¯s Time¡±, and this was more than 20 days ago.


    Ever since she debuted, Yu Han had been on the trending list every two to three days. Hence, many people were wondering what she had gone to do after so long and they started to ask around..

 Chapter 393 - 393: Photographed

    Chapter 393: Photographed


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    At the same time, many fans under Yu Han¡¯s ount were asking where she had gone, what she was busy with, when she would start the live-stream, and so on. However, they did not receive a reply.


    Later on, some people with a keen sense of smell discovered a ¡°Prosperous Yu Studio¡± ount and realized that her profile said ¡°Yu Han Studio¡±. Hence, as if they had found an organization, they rushed in together and asked them to urge Yu Han toe out and work.


    He Meng was still in charge of the operation of the studio¡¯s ount. Hence, after seeing these messages, she specially circled one of the fans¡¯ questions and replied: [She¡¯s working hard to revise and prepare for the exam.]


    Only then did the fans know what Yu Han was doing. Thinking of the importance of the college entrance examination, most of the fans were very understanding towards her.


    [Good luck, God Yu!]


    [There¡¯s no need to listen to those people. A bad grade doesn¡¯t mean anything.]


    [Yes, yes, yes. If you can¡¯t get in, so be it. We¡¯ll wait for you toe back and y games.]


    These were obviously gaming fans. They did not care about Yu Han¡¯s academic results. After all, in their opinion, her academic results did not affect her gaming skills.


    What¡¯s more, some people noticed that since Yu Han could develop a new way to y the game, it meant that she should be very familiar with the programmingnguage. Hence, if Yu Han¡¯s results were really as bad as the rumors online, it could only mean that Yu Han¡¯s skill points should be in other aspects, but it did not mean that she was stupid.


    Other than gaming fans, Yu Han also had a group of fans who liked her for her looks. They were more concerned about Yu Han herself.


    [Hanhan may be hardworking, but you have to pay attention to the bnce between work and rest.]


    [Don¡¯t feel too pressured. You¡¯ve already passed the art exam. You can still get the cultural points when you work hard.]


    As for those who said that they could not stand Yu Han, they mocked: [Her results are so bad. She definitely can¡¯t wait for everyone to forget about her college entrance examination. Otherwise, it will be too embarrassing when her results are out.]


    In short, although they did not market Yu Han¡¯s participation in the college entrance examination, it still caused a small wave of discussion.


    Hence, those entertainment reporters all targeted her.


    However, because Yu Han did not want to be surrounded, she kept the news a secret. Hence, many people did not know where her examination hall was.


    Hence, although they wanted to keep an eye on her, they did not know where to start.


    Only one of the entertainment reporters, Dong You, happened to meet Yu Han and her manager when he apanied his brother to the examination hall because his brother was also taking the college entrance examination.


    At that time, Dong You was only apanying his brother, so he did not bring any equipment with him. He was dressed fashionably and exquisitely. He looked like an ordinary parent or guardian, so He Meng and Yu Han did not notice anything unusual when they brushed past each other. However, Dong You was very excited the moment he recognized Yu Han.


    This was it. Dong You held his cell phone and quickly took a photo of Yu Han¡¯s back. Then, he patted his brother¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You did well today. I¡¯ll treat you to something you liketer.¡±


    After knowing that Yu Han was in this examination hall, Dong You specially went to the entrance of every ssroom to check and figure out Yu Han¡¯s seating schedule. He took a photo of that seating chart when no one was paying attention.


    It was also early in the morning this morning when Dong You came with the equipment. He hid behind the reporters from the local television station and set up a camera, waiting to capture Yu Han entering the examination hall.


    It would be even better if he could capture Yu Haning out of the examination hall and interview her at the same time. Dong You was very happy that no other peers had discovered her. He would be the exclusive one then.


    Yu Han was dressed very low-key today. She was wearing a white t-shirt, a pair of cropped shorts, and a pair of sneakers. She was also wearing a sky-blue surgical mask. She lookedpletely different among the other candidates.


    The only special thing was that she was wearing a bright yellow bracelet, which made her exposed arm look especially fair. It also attracted Dong You to look in her direction, but he did not seem to notice that it was Yu Han.


    Hence, she sessfully entered the examination hall.


    Dong You, who had been waiting there for a long time ago, waited and waited. When it was time for the examination to start, the doors of the examination hall were closed, but the scene he expected still did not appear.


    In his opinion, Yu Han was a celebrity no matter what, and the students were the group of people who chased after celebrities the most. Hence, in order to avoid causing amotion in the examination hall, there must be parents or managers apanying her to the examination hall. Hence, he would recognize her at a nce.


    However, he did not see Yu Han after watching out for her for the entire morning. Something was wrong..

 Chapter 394 - 394: The Exam Begins

    Chapter 394: The Exam Begins


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Dong You thought for a while and hurriedly turned on the camera to watch the rey. Finally, he saw a figure that seemed to be Yu n in one of the scenes.


    Dong You pped his head in regret. He did not expect Yu Han to really keep such a low profile and enter the examination hall alone.


    ¡°Experience is indeed fatal.¡± Dong You was very regretful, especially when he saw the conspicuous amber bracelet in Yu Han¡¯s hand in the video.


    Dong You happened to be an amber yer, so when he saw this bracelet from afar in the crowd, he stared at it.


    Yu Han was a little far away and was in the crowd, so he could not see her clearly. Just from the color and translucence, the amber bracelet should be of good quality.


    After Dong You came to this conclusion, he couldn¡¯t help butin softly, ¡°Who is so careless to let a child wear such an expensive bracelet?¡±


    However, on second thought, since she could afford such an expensive bracelet, her family¡¯s environment should be very good. He was about to see what the person with the bracelet looked like when he suddenly heard a cry of surprise from behind.


    Dong You immediately thought that Yu Han¡¯s appearance had caused amotion, so he turned the camera back to take photos. In the end, he realized that it was a mistake. An examinee had lost his admission ticket on the way. The parents and child were anxious, so it attracted some attention.


    Seeing that a police officer hade up to understand the situation and evacuated the crowd, Dong You immediately turned the camera back and stared at the school gate.


    The candidate with the amber bracelet had already verified her identity and entered the examination hall. Hence, Dong You felt regretful and quickly threw this matter aside.


    However, now that he reyed it, he realized that the owner of the amber bracelet that attracted his attention was Yu Han. As a dedicated entertainment reporter, he actually ignored the target because he was in a daze while looking at an amber bracelet.


    Fortunately, the camera had captured the process. Although there was no close-up shot, it could be considered to be eptable after screenshotting the film. Hence, Dong You quickly edited the clip and sent it back to thepany. The art team dealt with it briefly and quickly uploaded it to the ount they were operating. It indeed attracted a lot of attention.


    After Yu Han entered the examination hall, she took off her mask ording to the rules and carried out an electronic test.


    As soon as she took off her mask, she was immediately recognized by some people. Considering that they were in the examination hall and the invigtor was standing beside her, and there were unfamiliar candidates around, these people only eximed excitedly and fell silent. However, their eyes still kept ncing in her direction curiously.


    Yu Han did not sense any malice from them, so she did not stop them. She even smiled at them. Then, those people became even more excited.


    Fortunately, everyone knew that this was the examination hall for the college entrance examination, so after being excited for a while, they were quickly enveloped by the atmosphere of the examination.


    After all, no matter how rare celebrities were, they could notpare to the importance of the college entrance examination. Hence, the examination hall quickly fell silent, and Yu Han did not have to be stared at like she was a monkey.


    She heaved a sigh of relief and ced everything on the table one by one ording to the invigtor¡¯s instructions. The invigtor walked up to her and checked if her identification, admission ticket, and exam number matched.


    The other party first nced at her identity card, then at her appearance. After confirming that it was her, she put down her things. As she walked back, she said to her in a weak voice, ¡°God Yu, good luck.¡±


    Yu Han was stunned for a moment. She looked up at the rtively young female teacher. She did not expect to meet her gaming fans in the examination hall.


    However, everyone in the examination hall was staring at her. In addition, there were cameras, so she couldn¡¯t respond, so she could only pretend not to hear it.


    Soon, the bell for the examination rang.


    Yu Han was a star student to begin with. After this period of intensive revision, although her current academic qualifications could notpare to her peak years, she still had a lot of confidence to deal with this college entrance examination.


    After receiving the paper, Yu Han filled in her name first. Then, after reading the paper from beginning to end, she immediately picked up her pen. She did not need to think much and started to write the answers one after another.


    While the other candidates were still doing the first part of the multipie-choice questions, she had already finished the first part of the questions and quickly flipped to the second side..

 Chapter 395 - 395: Secret Observation

    Chapter 395: Secret Observation


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Seeing that Yu Han actually answered the questions so quickly, the invigtor took the opportunity to stop behind Yu Han for more than 10 seconds when he went down to check. She took a look at Yu Han¡¯s paper under the pretense of officiating.


    At first nce, she did not see the specific questions. When she saw the graceful and dignified script on the paper, the invigtor eximed.


    Yu Han¡¯s handwriting was very beautiful. She must have specially practiced it, so the glyph structure was very beautiful, and it had a hint of style.


    To be honest, just her writing skills alone could probably beat up many people in the entertainment industry.


    After eximing, the invigtor took a closer look at the paper and realized that Yu Han was really not answering blindly. Instead, she answered every question seriously and correctly.


    Seeing how lively Yu Han was, the invigtor was even surprised. Wasn¡¯t she answering the questions quite well? She didn¡¯t look like a bottom-feeder at first nce. She didn¡¯t know how the rumors on the Inte that her results were ridiculously bad spread.


    Could it be that she had offended her enemy and was defamed? The invigtor could only think of this reason.


    It was no wonder that she thought that way. After all, no one would have thought that Yu Han¡¯s body had a new soul. The original host was the one who scored such lousy results in the past, and the person who was writing hard in the examination hall now was Yu Han from another world.


    Yu Han, who was working hard on the questions, did not notice the passage of time. When she finished writing the essay in one go, she looked up at the time and realized that only an hour and 10 minutes had passed since the exam started.


    She was stunned for a moment before realizing that she was in a very good state today. She was actually doing the real questions more smoothly than usual. It seemed that the difficulty of this exam was indeed simpler.


    However, Yu Han did not feel happy because simplicity meant that it was very difficult to increase her score. However, this thought shed across her mind. After all, no matter how simple or difficult it was, as long as she disyed her strength, no matter what the oue was, it would be her true standard. There was no one to me.


    Yu Han checked the test paper from beginning to end twice. After confirming that there were no mistakes, she started to sit on the chair in a daze.


    If it were in the past, she would definitely not waste her time here afterpleting the questions and checking. Instead, she would pack her things and hand them over in advance.


    However, she had no choice. If she handed in her paper in advance and left the examination hall, she would probably be easily targeted. Hence, Yu Han decided to sit here in a daze. It would be less conspicuous if she followed the crowd out of the examination hallter.


    As she was in a daze, she silently memorized the key math forms for the afternoon examination. She attracted the other students¡¯ gaze in the same examination hall.


    In the past, she was a star student, so every time she finished the exam, she would pack her things and leave afterpleting the questions. She had never stayed where she was to see how the other candidates in the examination hall answered the questions. This time, when she took a closer look, she realized that everyone would show different emotions during the exam.


    For example, the first person to attract her attention was the boy sitting in the second row to her left. He was wearing a purple school uniform, and Yu Han could not recognize which school he was from. The reason why he attracted her was because he showed two extreme behaviors during the exam.


    If he encountered a question that he knew how to do, he would answer it while shaking his left leg. His entire body emitted a happy aura. When he encountered a question that he did not know how to do, the frustration on his body would be obvious. For example, at this moment, he was impatiently tapping the back of his ear.


    Poor him. He had yet to finish an exam when the back of his ears turned red.


    The other girl beside him was in a simr situation. Once she encountered questions that she did not know how to do, she would also be especially frustrated. She would use a pen to make a particrly loud noise on the draft paper, causing the invigtor to look at her frequently.


    Because of the invigtor and the surveince cameras, Yu Han did not dare to look at others brazenly. She only dared to observe from the corner of her eye.


    After looking at the left side, she shifted her gaze to the back. Just by looking at the boy sitting in the row on the right hand, she could guess that he was very tall. He was probably more than 1.9 meters tall.


    The other party was still writing furiously, as if he was taking an exam seriously. However, Yu Han took a few more nces and realized that he was not writing on the answer sheet, but on the draft paper.


    She was a little surprised. Was this person drafting an essay?


    However, when the other party unintentionally lifted a corner of the answer sheet, Yu Han realized that his answer sheet was full. Hence, he was not drafting an essay, but really writing something..

 Chapter 396 - 396: Surrounded

    Chapter 396: Surrounded


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Seeing that the tall boy was getting more and more enthusiastic, Yu Han was a little curious. What exactly was he writing? However, she could not crane her neck to look. She felt a little regretful and could only look forward.


    Yes, it was obvious that this boy was not a good child who liked to learn. He actually answered the questions randomly.


    After Yu Han silently observed all the candidates in her line of sight, she finally heaved a sigh of relief when the bell rang for the end of the exam.


    After the invigtor took back the test paper and answer sheet, she immediately packed her things and prepared to leave. However, just as she stood up, she was stopped.


    ¡°Are you really Yu Han?¡± The person blocking her way was a delicate-looking little girl.


    Yu Han nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, I am.¡±


    The little girl was so excited that her face turned red. ¡°I¡¯m your fan. Can you give me an autograph?¡±


    Seeing that more and more people were gathering around, Yu Han took out a mask from her pocket and put it on. Then, she reached out to put her arm around the girl¡¯s shoulder and led her to the back door of the ssroom. ¡°Sure, but let¡¯s go out first, okay?¡±


    She was alone now and did not want to be surrounded in the ssroom. She could not bear the responsibility if anything happened.


    ¡°Oh, okay.¡± The girl was led out by her in a daze. She felt that her feet were floating when she walked.


    The people who wanted to join in the fun immediately wanted to chase after Yu Han when they saw her run away. Yu Han thought that she had to walk faster.


    At this moment, a person suddenly rushed out from behind and blocked the door, blocking the people who were chasing after them.


    Yu Han turned around and saw that this person was the tall man sitting on her right. She had thought that he was quite tall, but now that he stood up, she realized that not only was he tall, but he was also very burly. Hence, he blocked the door like a small mountain, and the people inside really could note out.


    At this moment, someone wanted to walk out of the front door. The invigtor realized that something was wrong and hurriedly stood up to maintain order.


    Seeing this, Yu Han quickened her pace and finally left the teaching building.


    Fortunately, there were examinees everywhere outside. She was wearing a mask, so she was not conspicuous, so no one recognized her. She heaved a sigh of relief.


    It was only then that the girl she was hugging realized that she had caused trouble for Yu Han.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, God Yu. I¡¯ve caused you trouble.¡± Her delicate eyes were red. She grabbed the corner of her shirt and looked at Yu Han helplessly.


    After all, they were in the examination hall, so the candidates were more restrained. Initially, no one would easily go forward to disturb Yu Han, but because she took the initiative to stand up and break this bnce, they surrounded her.


    She was too rash.


    However, Yu Han had no intention of ming her. ¡°This is not your fault. If it wasn¡¯t you, I¡¯m afraid there would be others.¡± Yu Han had already expected this, so she was not surprised. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s leave the examination hall first while there are many people.¡±


    The girl turned around and took a look. Then, she jogged behind Yu Han and walked towards the main door.


    Outside, Dong You had missed Yu Han before the exam started, so he swore to keep an eye on her after the exam ended.


    About 15 minutes before the end of the exam, Dong You¡¯s eyes were basically fixed on the entrance of the examination hall. He was going to catch even a mosquito flying past the entrance of the examination hall.


    For this, he even specially stood at the periphery of the examination hall, in a conspicuous spot in the middle of the road.


    Hence, Yu Han brought the delicate girl to the school gate and saw the camera in Dong You¡¯s hand. She paused for a moment, turned right, and walked towards the ecopark beside the school gate.


    The delicate girl was originally following behind her. Seeing her like this, she was at a loss and did not know what had happened. However, she still followed behind her and entered the ecological park.


    Seeing Yu Han standing in the pavilion behind the rockery, blocking the view outside, she asked carefully, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°There are entertainment reporters over there.¡± Why did Yu Han recognize them? It was because the official media members usually had that work pass on them during official media interviews.


    Obviously, as an entertainment reporter, Dong You did not have a work pass on him, so Yu Han recognized him at a nce.


    Moreover, judging from the other party¡¯s attitude, he was probably waiting for her. After all, He Meng had investigated before and did not find any other artists or celebrities who were talcing the exam in the same examination hall as her.


    Hence, she guessed that that person was here to film her..

 Chapter 397 - 397: Hiding

    Chapter 397: Hiding


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Yu Han did not want to cause amotion at the school gate, so she decided to lie low for a while.


    When the delicate girl heard her words, she walked out to take a look. As expected, she saw that there were indeed many people carrying cameras outside, so she shrank back.


    ¡°Then what should we do? Are you going to go outter? But the examination hall won¡¯t allow us to stay for too long.¡± The delicate girl was also in a dilemma. Moreover, she had already automatically considered herself and Yu Han as ¡°we¡±.


    The examination hall still had to prepare for the afternoon examination. Hence, half an hour after the previous examination ended, the staff in the examination hall would clear out everyone who stayed behind. Then, after checking, the examination hall would be reopened before the second examination in the afternoon.


    Yu Han also knew this rule, so she thought for a moment and replied, ¡°At least wait until the candidates leave.¡± Perhaps those reporters would think that she had already left through other means if they could not wait for her.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait with you.¡± The delicate girl nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you in a hurry to go back and eat and rest?¡± Yu Han looked up.


    The girl lowered her head shyly and smiled in embarrassment. ¡°It just so happens that I have to wait for someone too.¡±


    Yu Han was about to ask who she was waiting for when she saw the delicate girl poke her head out of the ecopark. Then, her eyes lit up and she waved in the direction in front of her. She shouted softly, ¡°Han Rui, Han Rui.¡±


    Then, a person who looked familiar to Yu Han also walked into the ecosystem. It happened to be the tall boy sitting on her right who had helped them block the door.


    So the two of them knew each other.


    Yu Han thought that he was a fan and that was why he helped just now. Unexpectedly, she was overthinking. The other party helped block the door because of this delicate girl.


    It was also at this moment that Han Rui saw Yu Han hiding here. He was a little surprised. ¡°I thought you guys had already left. Why are you hiding here?¡±


    The delicate girl hurriedly exined to him, ¡°There are entertainment reporters outside. It¡¯s not convenient for God Yu to go out now.¡±


    Hearing her address, she knew that she was another gaming fan.


    The tall man nodded in understanding, then sized up the delicate girl. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted an autograph just now? Did you sign in?¡±


    The smile on the delicate girl¡¯s face froze. She turned around carefully and nced at Yu Han. Then, she red at him lightly. She med him for mentioning that.


    She poked Han Rui¡¯s arm and told him not to say anything else. She was the one who rashly stood up and said that she wanted an autograph, which caused amotion and trouble for Yu Han.


    Therefore, although she still wanted an autograph, she was too embarrassed to say it out loud.


    The tall boy did not understand what she meant. He sized her up. ¡°Oh, you don¡¯t have any paper with you, so she can¡¯t sign it, right?¡±


    ording to the rules, examinees were not allowed to bring any paper into the examination hall.


    Han Rui searched his body and took out the draft paper from the examination hall from his pocket. He handed it to her. ¡°Here, there¡¯s still an empty space inside. Take it to sign.¡±


    The delicate girl red at him helplessly and leaned over to whisper, ¡°Idiot, is it a matter of paper now?¡±


    Han Rui did not understand. ¡°Then what¡¯s the problem?¡±


    Yu Han interacted with the two of them at the side and found it quite interesting, especially the boy¡¯s reaction. It made her suddenlyugh.


    She could roughly guess why the girl did not dare toe over and ask for an autograph. Thinking that it was quite awkward to stay in a deadlock, she took the initiative to help her out. ¡°Do you still want an autograph? I agreed to sign it for you just now. 1 happen to be free now, so 1 can sign it for you.¡±


    The delicate girl¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard that. ¡°Can I?¡±


    Yu Han nodded. ¡°Sure.¡±


    Just as she finished speaking, the delicate girl immediately took the piece of draft paper from Han Rui¡¯s hand and carried it to Yu Han.


    Seeing that Yu Han¡¯s attitude was so kind, she even made a request. ¡°Then can you sign an autograph for me? Write ¡®To Su Ai, Get good results for the college entrance examination¡¯!¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Yu Han took out a pen. Just as she was about to sign on the empty space on the draft paper, she suddenly realized that there was arge number of words written densely on the draft paper. After a rough estimation, there were about two to three thousand words.


    Out of courtesy, she did not dare to read it carefully. She only took a quick nce and realized that it was a novel, and a fantasy novel at that.


    In the end, after taking a few nces, she was almost attracted by the plot. Then, she heard the delicate girl say, ¡°It¡¯s spelled S, U, A, I.¡±


    Yu Han came back to her senses.. ¡°Is that your name?¡±

 Chapter 398 - 398: Please Pass A Message

    Chapter 398: Please Pass A Message


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Su Ai nodded. ¡°Yes, my mom named me.¡±


    Yu Han finished writing the blessings ording to her request.


    When Su Ai saw this, she said in surprise, ¡°God Yu, your handwriting is so beautiful. Have you practiced it?¡±


    Yu Han nodded. ¡°I practiced for a period of time.¡± Although it was before she transmigrated.


    After Yu Han signed it, she handed the draft paper back and asked casually, ¡°I saw that it¡¯s actually a novel. Did he write this?¡± Yu Han pointed in Han Rui¡¯s direction.


    ¡°Yes, he wrote it.¡± Su Ai turned around and looked at the tall boy helplessly. Han Rui could only cough and avoid her gaze.


    Su Ai exined, ¡°This guy is an online writer. I heard that he¡¯s been on some rankings these few days. He has to write a lot of words every day, so he¡¯s rushing to write.¡±


    She muttered unhappily, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this guy to still be thinking about this matter when he was in the examination hall and not focus on the exam.¡±


    Han Rui interrupted and retorted, ¡°I only started writing after 1 finished the test paper.¡±


    Su Ai asked him, ¡°Did you check the test papers after you were done?¡±


    Obviously not, so Han Rui shut his mouth, angering Su Ai.


    Seeing Yu Han looking at the two of them curiously, Su Ai suppressed her anger and decided to save her good friend¡¯s face. She exined softly, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not Han Rui¡¯s fault. He needs more money now, so he has to think of a way to earn more money.¡±


    Although Yu Han was curious, she was considerate enough not to ask him why he was short of money. ¡°Although I only saw a little bit of it, I think he wrote it quite well. Why don¡¯t you tell me the name of the novel so that 1 can support his serializationter?¡±


    Although Su Ai was dissatisfied that Han Rui was still thinking about writing a novel in the examination hall, she still hurriedly told Yu Han the novel¡¯s name and Han Rui¡¯s pen name when she heard Yu Han¡¯s words.


    He was still thinking that if Yu Han liked it and could tip him a little, Han Rui would at least get a little more money. This was also a good thing.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look after the exam.¡± Yu Han memorized it and said considerately, ¡°Since you¡¯re in a hurry, why don¡¯t you go back first? You don¡¯t have to waste time with me here.¡±


    Su Ai was a little hesitant. On the one hand, Han Rui was indeed in a hurry. Otherwise, he would not be thinking about writing essays even in the examination hall. However, on the other hand, she felt that it was not good to leave Yu Han alone here.


    Seeing this, Yu Han asked her, ¡°How about this? Can you help me when you go out? My manager should be waiting outside. She¡¯ll probably be anxious when she sees that I¡¯m not out. When you go out, if you see her, please help me tell her that I¡¯m waiting for her at the east gate.¡±


    Yu Han had been to the examination hall a few days ago, so she knew that the east gate was around the ecological park. Because it faced arge area of residential andmercial streets, an entrance happened to be there.


    However, because the road there was narrow and it was not easy to park cars, He Meng did not choose to go that way. Now, Yu Han could consider going out that way.


    Yu Han was about to describe to her what He Meng looked like, but Su Ai said, ¡°I know what your manager looks like.¡±


    Su Ai was too embarrassed to say that her idol, Zhou Ting, happened to be He Meng¡¯s former artist, so she got to know He Meng.


    Later on, Zhou Ting suddenly stopped working with He Meng and revealed his rtionship with a female celebrity with a bad public reputation. It greatly affected his poprity and business value.


    As a fan who liked him to focus on his career, Su Ai started to dislike him because of this.


    Su Ai thought that the reason why He Meng suddenly stopped working with Zhou Ting must be because Zhou Ting insisted on announcing his rtionship. As a career fan, she thought that celebrities should focus on their careers and not fall in love.


    The reason why she noticed Yu Han was because she knew that He Meng had taken on a neer. In view of the fact that He Meng had brought up a Heavenly Queen and a Heavenly King in session, she was curious to see what the neer chosen by He Meng looked like.


    Her search found Yu Han¡¯s two live-streams. As a person who liked to y games, she was charmed by Yu Han and became one of her fans.


    Hence, Su Ai could not reject Yu Han¡¯s request. ¡°I promise toplete the mission.¡±


    Yu Han thanked her sincerely. ¡°Alright, sorry to trouble you.¡±


    Seeing Su Ai hopping happily towards the main entrance of the examination hall, Yu Han turned around and walked towards the east door.


    Unexpectedly, when she arrived, she saw Lang Yu and Wu Cheng waiting at the door. Their eyes lit up when they saw her and they hurriedly walked over..

 Chapter 399 - 399: Meeting Up

    Chapter 399: Meeting Up


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Yu Han was also a little surprised to see the two of them. ¡°Why are you waiting here?¡± They had clearly not discussed this n in advance.


    ¡°Sister He arranged this.¡± A trace of displeasure shed across Lang Yu¡¯s face when he mentioned this.


    He did not know how those entertainment reporters could be so resourceful. They had clearly covered up the information about Yu Han¡¯s examination hall so tightly. Even the admission ticket was specially obtained by He Meng from the school. Logically speaking, the information should not have been leaked.


    However, who would have thought that less than half an hour after Yu Han entered the examination hall, there was already relevant news online? He Meng knew that things were going to be bad when she saw this situation. As expected, before the examination ended, there were already many entertainment reporters gathered outside the examination hall.


    Even the formal media personnel who could leave after filming the scenes of the first student leaving the examination hall, stayed when they received news that Yu Han was in this examination hall.


    On Dong You¡¯s side, he was also a little dumbfounded when he saw this scene. He did not expect thepany to release the news so quickly and caught him off guard. Hence, he could only upy a better position first and set up the camera to catch Yu Hane out.


    He thought to himself that with so many reporters and cameras, Yu Han would probably not be able to hide anymore.


    On He Meng¡¯s side, when she saw this situation, she thought that with Yu Han¡¯s personality, she probably wouldn¡¯t fight so many reporters head-on. She would probably lie low for a while.


    Hence, she recalled that when they came to the examination hall that day, they identally discovered the east gate. Hence, she asked Lang Yu and Wu Cheng to go to the east gate first to see if Yu Han woulde out from there.


    As a well-known manager in the industry, many entertainment reporters knew her. Hence, she treated herself as an active target and guarded the main entrance of the examination hall to attract the reporters¡¯ attention.


    As expected, when the reporters saw He Meng waiting here, they thought that Yu Han was still in the examination hall, so they did not leave.


    In the end, it was almost 20 minutes after the exam ended and everyone in the examination hall had left, but Yu Han still did not appear.


    It was a lie, but He Meng was still waiting here.


    Just as everyone was feeling puzzled, they saw He Meng pick up the call, turn around, get into the car, and prepare to leave. Only then did they realize that He Meng must have set up a trap.


    A young reporter with a fast and bold reaction hurriedly ran up and blocked He Meng¡¯s car. He shouted at He Meng in the car, ¡°Great Manager He, you¡¯re too unkind. You¡¯ve been hiding the news so tightly previously, but now that we¡¯ve rushed over and waited for so long, you still hid her. She didn¡¯t even show her face.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. At least let us take a photo of Yu Han leaving the examination hall.¡±


    Although He Meng was a little dissatisfied with their shameless behavior, there were many things that could not be ignored just because she didn¡¯t like them. After all, not everyone had Ji Jun¡¯s confidence and courage.


    Especially since Yu Han was a neer and had a very shallow foundation in the industry. Even with Starlight Entertainment protecting her, she still had many things to worry about. Let alone Yu Han herself did not want to use too many resources from Starlight Entertainment.


    These entertainment reporters and gossip marketing ounts must be extremely hated by fans. They felt that they were like locusts sucking blood from celebrities, so they wished they could ban them all and kill them all.


    However, everyone in the industry knew that there had to be a reason for every job to exist.


    For example, entertainment reporters and gossip marketing ounts might indeed make a living from trading celebrities¡¯ privacy, but from another perspective, artists also needed a lot of exposure.


    On the other hand, there were only so many traditional channels and formal media resources. They could not provide so many resources to give enough exposure to the increasinglyrge celebrity group.


    Hence, artists actually relied on these ubiquitous entertainment reporters and gossip marketing ounts to arge extent if they wanted to be exposed on arge scale. Hence, it also caused arge amount of benefits to exist behind the scenes between these people and many managementpanies.


    Hence, under normal circumstances, artists would not face these entertainment reporters in order to obtain more positive exposure. As a manager, He Meng naturally knew this very well. After all, Starlight Entertainment had many influencers under them..

 Chapter 400 - 400: Continue The Pursuit

    Chapter 400: Continue The Pursuit


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    These entertainment reporters had specially rushed here today and waited for so long. If they all returned empty-handed, they would probably attract a lot ofints. It would not be a good thing for Yu Han if they started to argue.


    Hence, He Meng suppressed her impatience and got out of the car to deal with them.


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, everyone. Yu Han has been under a lot of pressure these few days, so she was afraid of seeing the camera. That¡¯s why she took such a method. We didn¡¯t expect everyone toe over, so we couldn¡¯t arrange it in advance. We made youe here for nothing.¡±


    As He Meng apologized to them, she also reminded them tactfully not to go overboard this time.


    When the reporters saw He Meng get out of the car, they knew that they would not havee in vain today. Hence, they immediately surrounded her enthusiastically and asked her questions.


    ¡°1 haven¡¯t seen Yu Han recently. How is she now?¡±


    He Meng said, ¡°She¡¯s just a college entrance examination student.¡±


    ¡°Yu Han is under a lot of mental pressure now, right?¡±


    He Meng: ¡°1 think every college entrance examination student will be under a lot of pressure when facing the college entrance examination.¡±


    Seeing that her words were wless, Dong Youined inwardly: She¡¯s a wily old fox. Seeing that thest person had finished asking, he hurriedly interrupted, ¡°I heard that you specially hired famous teachers to tutor Yu Han. Has Yu Han¡¯s grades improved much? Are you confident in this exam?¡±


    He Meng said conservatively, ¡°She must have improved. Otherwise, she would have embarrassed the famous teachers. However, we can¡¯t judge his final results. Let¡¯s wait for the results toe out.¡±


    After answering a few questions, He Meng saw that the situation was about right. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, everyone. Hanhan still has an exam in the afternoon. We still have a lot of things to prepare, so we¡¯ll go back first. It¡¯s almost noon now. The weather is so hot. Everyone, let¡¯s disperse quickly. Otherwise, the police will chase us awayter.¡±


    She squeezed through the reporters and returned to the car. Then, she closed the door and drove away.


    They could not capture Yu Han, but after interviewing Yu Han¡¯s manager, most of the reporters who rushed over felt that they could at least report the news, so they left.


    However, Dong You still felt a little indignant. He was the first to discover Yu Han¡¯s examination hall and he had gotten up so early to wait here. In the end, he missed Yu Han and did not get a close-up photo.


    It even attracted his peers and turned his exclusive news into an non-exclusive report. In the end, they did not manage to stop Yu Han. This was too much of a failure for him.


    Dong You didn¡¯t want to give up just like that. Hence, when he saw the direction He Meng¡¯s car left in, he immediately took out his cell phone.


    As the family of a college entrance examination student, he decided to think from this perspective. In order to take care of Yu Han¡¯s exam in the afternoon, her team would definitely find a ce nearby so that Yu Han would not have to go back and forth and could get more rest.


    At the thought of this, Dong You opened the map and searched the vicinity of the examination hall. Then, he targeted the only five-star hotel nearby.


    After all, everyone knew that Yu Han was a rich second-generation heir. Secondly, considering the confidentiality of her artist identity and thefort of the environment, she would probably only choose this hotel.


    Dong You tapped on the cell phone interface. The hotel map was less than a kilometer away from the examination hall. ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s not far. I¡¯ll take another gamble.¡±


    He carried the camera equipment and swept a bike-sharing¡¯s bicycle across the road. Then, he went to the hotel to wait.


    On Yu Han¡¯s side, when she found out that there were many entertainment reporters waiting outside the examination hall, Big Uncle and Little Uncle, who wanted to pick Yu Han up, were persuaded by He Meng to go back and wait at the restaurant they had booked.


    Yes, they despised the food prepared by the five-star hotel. Hence, they booked a private room at a nearby restaurant with a good reputation so that Yu Han could eat a delicious and nutritious lunch.


    By the time Yu Han brought Lang Yu and Wu Cheng to this restaurant, the kitchen had already prepared the dishes in advance. Little Uncle instructed the waiter and they quickly served the dishes.


    At this moment, He Meng was still outside the examination hall, dealing with the reporters.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to wait for He Meng first. She¡¯ll probably walk around outside a few more times and shake off the reporters beforeing over.¡± Little Uncle took a pair of chopsticks and ced her favorite dishes into Yu Han¡¯s bowl.


    Yu Han sighed. ¡°1 just want to take the exam quietly.. Why is it so troublesome?¡±

 Chapter 401 - 401: Public Opinion Marketing

    Chapter 401: Public Opinion Marketing


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Speaking of this, Chen Tian was also a little puzzled. In his opinion, it would not have been so troublesome if they had let them filmed Yu Han from the beginning.


    Yu Han shook her head. ¡°How can it be that simple? They will still chase after me.¡±


    Chen Tian was not in the entertainment industry, so he did not understand the fanaticism of entertainment reporters. ¡°I¡¯ve seen the news. Other artists can¡¯t wait to take advantage of the college entrance examination to gain more exposure. Why do you have to avoid them?¡±


    Yu Han took a sip of soup and wiped her mouth with a tissue before saying, ¡°I don¡¯t really want to use this matter to hype things up.¡±


    Yu Han was not a person who liked to create hype. Previously, when she was on so many trending topics, it was basically trouble that came to her first, not her taking the initiative to create hype. The college entrance examination was rtively serious and was not suitable to be teased and joked about, so Yu Han did not want to be in the limelight at this time.


    Yu Han guessed that the reason why He Meng agreed was rted to her star student persona.


    Now, because of the two results slips that had been leaked previously, everyone on the Inte thought that her results were very bad. Hence, if she could get into Capital University after the college entrance examination results were released, it would definitely attract a huge bacsh from public opinion.


    The people would be very curious about how she could improve her results to this extent in a short period of time and firmly establish her star student persona.


    One could tell how good the star student persona was just by looking at the many celebrities in the industry who liked to create this persona. After all, in the hearts of the Chinese, people who had outstanding results and got into good schools would automatically be looked upon greatly.


    Especially to many parents, when one¡¯s results were outstanding, they would ignore many things and simply think that one was outstanding.


    However, although the star student persona was good, it was very difficult to establish it. This was because it was easy to expose someone as long as they said a few more words.


    The best star student proof was academic qualifications and results. It did not need the team to carefully n and create these things that had been verified by the country¡¯s standards. Instead, it directly stamped the artist with a red stamp. It was real proof.


    Even if she said something wrong in front of the camera, as long as it did not happen too many times, no one would easily think that her persona had crumbled. They would only think that she had made a mistake.


    As the CEO of an entertainmentpany, Chen Hai was very familiar with the marketing of the entertainment industry. Hence, he understood He Meng¡¯s thoughts quickly.


    As the CEO of an entertainmentpany, he would not think that hyping up marketing was wrong. After all, even good wine was afraid to be hidden in the deep alleys, let alone in this era of streaming media. If celebrities wanted to stand out, other than their ability, they generally could not do without good marketing methods.


    However, even if he agreed, he still decided to secretly warn He Meng to take it easy. Although marketing was good, it was also a double-edged sword. If she did not control it well, public opinion would backfire on the artist.


    About half an hourter, when Yu Han was full, He Meng rushed to the restaurant. The moment she entered the private room, she poured arge cup of tea and drank it in one gulp. After waiting outside the examination hall for so long and wasting her breath with the reporters, she was so thirsty.


    Seeing that Yu Han had already put down her chopsticks and the Chen Family brothers and Lang Yu were almost done eating, she nced at Chen Hai. ¡°President Chen, should we go back to the hotel first?¡±


    Seeing that her cup was empty, Yu Han picked up the teapot and refilled half a cup of tea for her. ¡°Don¡¯t be in such a hurry. The exam will only start at two o¡¯clock. There¡¯s still a lot of time. Finish your meal first.¡±


    Chen Hai also nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t mind spending a few minutes more.¡±


    He Meng knew the moment she heard ¡°a few minutes¡±. Chen Hai actually agreed with her to hurriedly return to the hotel to let Yu Han rest.


    However, since Yu Han asked her to eat first, Chen Hai naturally had to listen to her. Hence, he changed his mind and asked He Meng to eat. However, he still secretly ordered her to move faster and not waste too much time.


    He Meng¡¯s heart ached a little. Why couldn¡¯t she have such a rich and considerate uncle? Unfortunately, President Chen¡¯s considerateness was only given to Yu Han, his niece. Naturally, it didn¡¯t include her, his subordinate.


    As He Meng sighed, she casually picked up the sweet and sour pork ribs in front of her. The moment she ate them, she couldn¡¯t help but hiss. ¡°So sour!¡±


    It was unknown if she was talking about the sweet and sour pork ribs or the sourness in her heart.


    10 minutester, He Meng hurriedly finished her lunch and they drove back to the hotel. However, just as the car stopped at the entrance of the hotel and He Meng opened the car door to get out, someone suddenly rushed over with a camera.


    ¡°Yu Han, Yu Han, can I interview you?¡±

 Chapter 402 - 402: Charging Up

    Chapter 402: Charging Up


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    This person was Dong You, who hade from the examination hall early and rode over on a bike-sharing¡¯s bicycle.


    He had been waiting at the hotel for more than half an hour, but he did not see Yu Han and the others. He wondered if he had guessed wrongly.


    Seeing that the security officers at the entrance of the hotel had already noticed his sneaky figure and showed signs ofing over to check on the situation, Dong You thought of giving up. Then, he saw He Meng¡¯s MPV drive over from afar.


    His eyes lit up and he squatted in the greenery. When the MPV arrived at the entrance of the hotel, he immediately rushed over.


    At this moment, Dong You did not notice that there was another luxury car behind He Meng¡¯s car. The Chen Family brothers were sitting inside.


    The car stopped at the entrance of the hotel. He Meng opened the car door and got out first. After she got out of the car, she turned around and was about to say something to Yu Han when she suddenly saw a man rushing over.


    Instantly, everyone in the car became nervous. He Meng instinctively closed the car door. She heard Dong You say that he wanted to interview Yu Han and saw the small camera in his hand. Only then did she realize that this person was actually a reporter.


    He Meng cried out in her heart. As expected, she saw their President Chen Hai ncing at her from the corner of her eye.


    Seeing that He Meng had closed the car door, Dong You said shamelessly, ¡°Great Manager He, there¡¯s no need to do this. I¡¯m already here. Let¡¯s do a simple interview¡­¡±


    As he spoke, he stared at He Meng¡¯s expression. Seeing that she had nced to the left, he also looked over and saw the Chen brothers getting out of the car.


    Chen Tian was not in the entertainment industry, so Dong You did not know him. However, as the CEO of thergest managementpany in the industry, Chen Hai was often exposed to the media, so Dong You recognized him at a nce.


    He immediately shouted in his heart, Oh my god! He seemed to have identally caught a big piece of news: The big boss of the entertainment industry and the newbie starlet actually appeared in the hotel at the same time!


    If it was released, it would immediately ignite the trending topic.


    However, Dong You was excited for a moment before he immediately calmed down. He was panicking.


    He was alone now, and he did not drive over. It was difficult for him to run away and the other party had so many people.


    This kind of unintentional encounter of a big news but facing the possibility of being threatened by a beating made Dong You¡¯s heart pound. He could not tell if he was more excited or nervous.


    The expression on Dong You¡¯s face changed extremely quickly. His fear and desire to expose the story were too obvious. Chen Hai could not help but sneer.


    He had interacted with many entertainment reporters and knew that sometimes, these people would even risk their lives to chase after a piece of news.


    At this moment, He Meng also recognized that this person was one of the reporters who had blocked the entrance of the examination hall just now. She asked Dong You, ¡°Whichpany are you from?¡±


    Dong You¡¯s legs were a little weak, but he still answered, ¡°Great Manager He, Sister He, 1 just want to do a normal interview today. Don¡¯t worry, 1 didn¡¯t see anything else and don¡¯t know anything. If it¡¯s inconvenient for Yu Han, then take it that I¡¯vee here for nothing.¡±


    Dong You sounded very cowardly, but his hand secretly pressed on the pocket on his chest. There was a pinhole camera inside. He wanted to secretly record everything.


    But who were He Meng and Chen Hai?


    The two of them had been in the entertainment industry for so long, so how could they not know the tricks of these entertainment reporters? One look at his actions and they knew that this person was admitting defeat on the surface but secretly tampering with his actions.


    Chen Hai nced at his watch. He did not want to dy Yu Han¡¯s rest time for such a person, so he gave He Meng a look. ¡°Bring her up first. Leave the rest to me.¡±


    Dong You was delighted, but He Meng knocked on the car window and said to Wu Cheng, who was driving, ¡°Drive straight to the underground parking lot.¡±


    When Dong You heard this, he felt a little anxious. He had yet to capture Yu Han¡¯s figure, so the effect of this video would be greatly reduced.


    It had to be said that He Meng was more experienced as a manager in dealing with entertainment reporters.


    There was a peep-proof screen on the car window. The people outside could not see inside, but the people inside could see the situation outside. Yu Han called Chen Hai. ¡°Big Uncle, did I cause you trouble?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s just an entertainment reporter. It¡¯s not a big problem.¡± Chen Hai did not care at all.


    There was definitely some dissatisfaction in his heart. In his opinion, this matter should not have happened..

 Chapter 403 - 403: Scared

    Chapter 403: Scared


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Chen Hai hoped that Yu Han couldplete the exam without any distractions. Hence, when he realized that it was a reporter who rushed up, he was a little dissatisfied with He Meng, Yu Han¡¯s manager. He thought that she had led the paparazzi to the hotel because she had not handled her whereabouts well.


    Yu Han was a little worried over the phone. ¡°What if he exposes our rtionship?¡±


    Chen Hai thought to himself. He had long wanted to publicize their nephew-uncle rtionship. However, Yu Han was unwilling to bask in his glory, so Chen Hai suppressed his desire to show off his niece to the public.


    Hearing that Yu Han was so worried, he said arrogantly, ¡°Then we won¡¯t give him a chance to speak.¡±


    When Dong You heard this, he was so frightened that his body trembled. He thought to himself that it was just a scandal. As a big boss in the entertainment industry, it was not like President Chen had never been filmed before. Even if he was exposed, others would at most say that he was flirtatious. They would not kill him to silence him, right?


    Could it be that there were some people that could not be provoked here? For example, some high-ranking officials. Could it be that Chen Hai used the female artists under him to bribe high-ranking officials and was identally seen by him?


    He looked suspiciously at Chen Tian, who had gotten out of the car with Chen Hai. He saw that Chen Tian was dressed in fancy clothes. He looked like a yboy. He did not look like an official.


    Or rather, that person was sitting in the same car as Yu Han. Was that why He Meng was in such a hurry to close the car door just now? If that was the case, Yu Han was too pitiful. She was only in her teens and was still taking the college entrance examination. She was pulled out to apany the guests after leaving the examination hall.


    Oh, that¡¯s not right. If what happened was true, then the tragic person should be him, who had unintentionally stumbled into a scandal. If it really involved political figures, could he still keep his life?


    In just a second or two, a bunch of messy associations shed across Dong You¡¯s mind. He felt that it was a little ridiculous, but he could not help but be afraid.


    Seeing that Yu Han¡¯s car had driven away, Chen Hai hung up the phone and walked over. He pointed in the direction of the hotel with his chin. ¡°Alright, stop trembling. Let¡¯s go in and talk.¡±


    Dong You felt that his life was in danger when he heard this. He instinctively took a few steps back and hurriedly waved his hand. ¡°No, no, no. President Chen, I¡¯m just a small fry. It¡¯s noon. I won¡¯t disturb your rest.¡±


    Chen Tian went up and put his hand on his shoulder. ¡°Hey, what are you afraid of? We won¡¯t eat you up.¡± However, that tone sounded terrifying to Dong You.


    Dong You was even more afraid. He opened his mouth and wanted to shout for help, hoping to attract the attention of the security officers. He thought that they wouldn¡¯t attack so arrogantly in public, right?


    However, just as he opened his mouth, his back was suddenly pressed against by something hard. Dong You realized what it was and was so frightened that he retracted his tongue, not daring to make a sound.


    Chen Tian shushed him. ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡±


    He Meng almost couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes when she saw his pretense.


    Hence, Dong You was half dragged into the hotel and brought to the suite on the top floor.


    As soon as they entered the suite, Chen Tian let go of Dong You, whose legs were weak. He lost his bnce and knelt on the ground. Fortunately, the hotel suite was carpeted. Otherwise, his knees would have broken.


    ¡°Boohoo, don¡¯t kill me. I didn¡¯t see anything.¡± Dong You turned around and wanted to beg for mercy, but he heard Chen Tianin, ¡°You¡¯re too heavy. You should lose weight.¡±


    Dong You looked up and saw Chen Tian waving his arm unhappily with a lighter in his hand. He stopped crying and couldn¡¯t help but burp. ¡°Ah? So it¡¯s not a gun!¡±


    When Chen Tian heard this, he hurriedly denied loudly, ¡°I¡¯m aw-abiding citizen. Don¡¯t frame me!¡±


    He looked so self-righteous as if he was not the one who had secretly frightened him just now.


    Knowing that it was not a gun, Dong You heaved a sigh of relief. However, his heart tightened again when he saw a few bodyguards in ck suits enter.


    Chen Hai instructed his assistant and bodyguards, ¡°Go and guard outside the door. Don¡¯t let anyone approach this floor.¡±


    Since a reporter could sneak here, it meant that their whereabouts had been leaked. What if someone sneaked up again and disturbed Yu Han¡¯s sleep?


    There were a total of three suites on the top floor. They had booked two rooms, so Chen Hai called the hotel manager and booked the remaining suite. This way, he could prevent strangers from approaching if he sent someone to guard the corridor.


    However, his casual instructions made Dong You think too much. Indeed, Chen Hai was secretly doing a pimping business..

 Chapter 404 - 404: Exposed

    Chapter 404: Exposed


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so capable. You actually captured so many things.¡± Chen Tian flipped through Dong You¡¯s camera and memory card and found many things inside.


    Dong You sat on the ground, his body trembling like a sieve. He smiled ingratiatingly and said, ¡°I¡¯m just trying to make a living.¡±


    He was afraid that Starlight would get rid of him because he had discovered their secret, so he exined, ¡°Dear CEOs, I¡¯m not a neer to this industry anymore. 1 know all the rules that I should know. You saw that there were many things taken in the memory card, but they were not released in the end. Hence, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely keep my mouth shut about what happened today.¡±


    Chen Tian gave him a half-smile. ¡°Did you guys keep your mouths shut, or did someone give you hush money to keep your mouths shut?¡±


    After being exposed by Chen Tian, Dong You smiled awkwardly. ¡°You know the rules of our industry. We, who are in the field, are only in charge of filming. As for how to deal with the materials captured, it depends on how our bossmunicates with the artist.¡±


    Entertainment reporters were everywhere and often kept an eye on artists. Hence, it was very normal for them to capture some photos. Whether it would be exposed in the end would depend on how their studiomunicated with the artist¡¯s team.


    As for saying that this matter did not involve breaking thew, that would depend on the situation.


    ording to their jargon, this was a consensual deal. If the celebrity team did not want the scandal to be exposed, they would spend money to buy up this news.


    As for whether it would be exposed in the end, that would depend on the sincerity of the artist team. Or rather, if anotherpany paid more than them, it would depend on the boss of their studio.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I haven¡¯t sent the content I just filmed to our boss, so I¡¯ll delete it immediately and pretend that I didn¡¯t appear today. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious.¡± Chen Tian put down the camera. ¡°Tell me how you found out about our Hanhan first.¡±


    When Dong You heard Chen Tian call Yu Han ¡°Hanhan¡±, he thought that he was also a higher-up in Starlight Entertainment. Although he felt a little strange, why was a subordinate like him dressed even more gaudily than thepany¡¯s president and looked so cynical?


    Dong You criticized in his heart as he replied, ¡°I also found out by a freakbination of factors. I found out that the students in this district would probably be assigned to certain examination halls, so 1 ran over one by one. 1 wanted to go to the examination halls to try my luck. I didn¡¯t expect to bump into Teacher Yu and her manager in the examination hall, so 1 came early in the morning to wait.¡±


    Dong You was also careful. He was afraid of implicating his family, so he did not dare to say that his brother was also taking the exam in this examination hall. That was why he met Yu Han by a freakbination of factors.


    However, who was Chen Tian? As a top investor in the industry, he had fought with too many people at the negotiation table. Hence, when he saw Dong You¡¯s microexpression, he could roughly guess that he was hiding something.


    He thought for a moment and thought of the most reasonable guess. ¡°So you have a child at home who is also in the same examination hall, right?¡±


    Dong You¡¯s pupils constricted as he denied, ¡°No, no, no. It was really a coincidence.¡±


    ¡°Alright, stop pretending.¡± Chen Tian sat on the sofa and stared at him with interest. ¡°This little trick is not even enough in front of me, so you¡¯d better tell me honestly how you found out where we¡¯re staying.¡±


    Seeing that he was so smart and domineering, Dong You did not dare to y tricks anymore.


    ¡°I thought that with Teacher Yu¡¯s means, she wouldn¡¯t go back and forth, so I searched the vicinity and guessed that your most likely stop was this five-star hotel, so I ran over to try my luck.¡±


    Chen Tian said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so smart and lucky.¡±


    Dong You squeezed out a dry smile and forced a smile. ¡°I have no choice. This is how entertainment reporters are. It takes some effort to dig up some information.¡±


    He Meng, who had been silent at the side, clicked on the photos taken in his camera. There were blurry and secretly taken photos, as well as long shots. After flipping through a few photos, she realized a problem. ¡°I have to say that your photography skills are quite good.¡±


    As a well-known manager in the industry, He Meng¡¯s aesthetic standards were still very good. Hence, she knew that Dong You¡¯s photography skills were very professional when she saw what he took.


    Dong You scratched his face awkwardly. ¡°I studied photography..¡±

 Chapter 405 - 405: Attack

    Chapter 405: Attack


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    He Meng was puzzled. ¡°Why can¡¯t you do anything else with your photography skills? Why did you be an entertainment reporter?¡±


    No matter what, the reputation of entertainment reporters was indeed a little ugly. Moreover, the work content was very difficult and even dangerous.


    When Dong You heard He Meng¡¯s words, he smiled bitterly and said, ¡°I had no choice. At that time, something happened at home and 1 needed money urgently. Coincidentally, a senior told me that it was very risky to be an entertainment reporter, but the benefits were indeed very good. As long as we filmed something good, the bonus would be very generous.¡±


    As for being a photographer, it was indeed quite profitable and dignified if he could make a name for himself. However, it was very difficult to make a name for himself in this industry. He was just a child from an ordinary family. Back then, just buying and configuring these cameras and equipment had almost emptied half of his family¡¯s savings when he applied for the photography department.


    In the end, he could only go to the weddingpany to be a wedding photographer, who did not need any skills, after graduation. Not only was the sry not high, but it was also especially tiring.


    Dong You felt bad that his family supported him so much because of his interests and hobbies, but he did not bring any returns to his family. Hence, he resolutely gave up his interests and hobbies and turned to be an entertainment reporter when there were difficulties at home.


    At that time, in order to earn his bonus as soon as possible, he followed a big shot artist to the production team without any sleep and rest. In order to take more private photos of the other party, he climbed trees, dangerous buildings, water towers, and even signal towers.


    Once, because he had not slept well for too long, he was in a daze and almost fell from the signal tower dozens of meters high.


    Fortunately, the heavens did not let down those who worked hard. With his hard work, he finally captured a video of this big star and an actress from the same production team spending a few hours alone in his seven-seater.


    That big shot¡¯s image in public was very good, and he had always had a persona of not getting close to women. However, that female celebrity¡¯s reputation in the industry was not very good.


    If word got out that the two of them were together, it would severely damage the image of the big shot artist. At that time, he would probably lose fans.


    Hence, when his team received the news, they immediately contacted their studio and spent a lot of money to buy the video and photos.


    Then, he received a bonus of tens of thousands of yuan from the studio, temporarily relieving the difficulties at home.


    From then on, he stepped into this industry and worked in it for three years. Then, through his own efforts, he sessfully saved enough moneyst year to help his family pay off their debts. He even had a small surplus.


    In his n, he wanted to run for another two to three years while he was still young and could still run. Then, he would save up some money and quit.


    However, Dong You did not expect that he would be tricked just because he was here to take a photo of the students taking the college entrance examination. He did not know if he could walk out of this suite safely.


    He pretended to be pitiful. ¡°I had no choice but to enter this industry back then. Can you spare me this time? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely put in a good word for Teacher Yu in the future and post more positive press releases for her.¡±


    Seeing that he was crying, He Meng rolled her eyes and thought that he was quite serious. ¡°Can you take out the pinhole camera on your chest before you promise us?¡±


    Dong You stopped crying and instinctively covered his chest with his left hand. He didn¡¯t expect them to find out that he had hidden it so well.


    ¡°Originally, this was not a big deal. I thought that it would be fine after giving you a small punishment¡­¡± Chen Tian looked at the terrified Dong You. ¡°But why are you so dishonest?¡±


    Dong You only had one thought in his mind, and that was it was really over. With a pale face, he took out the invisible pinhole camera from his chest and ced it on the ground.


    Chen Hai gestured, and a bodyguard came out from behind and picked him up. The other person reached into his suit and took out a ck object.


    Dong You¡¯s legs immediately went weak. They were really going to attack him!


    As he begged for mercy, he quickly recalled his short life of less than 30 years. The snot and tears that came with fear covered his eyes and face.


    ¡°Boohoo, don¡¯t kill me. I can do anything you want me to do. Please don¡¯t kill me. I have the old and the young at home. How can they live without me?¡±


    The next second, something cold pressed against his forehead. Dong You¡¯s lips trembled and he stopped crying. His eyes widened and he fell to the ground..

 Chapter 406 - 406: Poaching

    Chapter 406: Poaching


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Dong You thought that he was really going to die here. However, as he waited, the expected sound of gunshot did not appear. Instead, there was an electronic beep.


    He was stunned for a moment. He turned around in a daze and realized that the ck object in the bodyguard¡¯s hand was not the pistol he had imagined, but a detector.


    As an entertainment reporter who often dealt with cameras, he recognized that this was a professional probe detector specially used to detect if there were other cameras installed.


    Chen Tian sneered when he saw his cowardice. ¡°1 realized that you¡¯re not very bold. Your imagination is quite wild.¡±


    Just because it was too interesting to see him let his imagination run wild and his various expressions, Chen Tian couldn¡¯t help but tease him. ¡°You¡¯re just a small fry. Is it worth it for us to attack you?¡±


    Dong You finally realized. ¡°You¡¯re not going to kill me?¡±


    Chen Tian chuckled. ¡°Please, we¡¯re serious businessmen. We¡¯re busy earning money. Why are we fighting and killing? This is against thew. Don¡¯t speak nonsense and affect our reputation.¡±


    Dong You thought to himself, I can¡¯t tell that you¡¯re a serious businessman with your viinous face just now. However, seeing that he didn¡¯t look like he was joking, Dong You didn¡¯t think he would really attack him. Only then did Dong You exert all his strength and get up from the ground.


    At this moment, he rxed. He realized that because of the high level of fear just now, his muscles were also high-strung. Hence, other than being covered in cold sweat, his limbs were a little sore and weak.


    He waved his hand slightly and couldn¡¯t help but mutter, ¡°Since you don¡¯t kill me, why are you scaring me?¡±


    Chen Tian sneered. ¡°Yo, does this mean that you¡¯re right to secretly take photos?¡±


    Dong You retracted the courage he had just felt. He pped himself. ¡°I didn¡¯t know how to speak. 1 offended you.¡±


    It couldn¡¯t be helped. The situation was not in his favor. The bodyguards at the door were all burly. It would be like catching a little chick with him alone.


    Although Chen Tian said that he would not attack him, he really dared to ignore it, be impudent and anger these capitalists, who knew what they would do?


    Dong You had been in this industry for three years and had more or less seen some of the dark side. He knew very well that some people pretended to be dignified on the surface, but they were really ruthless behind their backs.


    Seeing the change in Dong You¡¯s expression again, Chen Tian knew that this guy must be thinking about something else. He shook his head helplessly. ¡°You just said that as long as we don¡¯t kill you, you¡¯ll do whatever we ask you to do. Is that true?¡±


    Dong You came back to his senses and wanted to go back on his word when he heard this. However, when he saw Chen Tian¡¯s half-smile, he did not dare to refute. He could only reply tactfully, ¡°I¡¯m just a photographer. I only know how to take some photos. I don¡¯t have any talent or ability. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t havee to be an entertainment reporter. So you won¡¯t let me do anything especially difficult, right?¡±


    In order to prevent Chen Tian from forcing him, he specially emphasized, ¡°I won¡¯t do illegal stuff. Even if you say that you want to kill me, I¡¯ll say the same thing.¡±


    Chen Tian¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile. ¡°From how righteous you sound, I thought that the work you did secretly was not legal.¡±


    If one were to seriously pursue the matter of the entertainment reporters secretly taking photos, it would actually be considered an invasion of an artist¡¯s privacy. However, because this was the case in the entertainment industry, everyone automatically ignored it.


    Dong You could only pretend to be stupid and smile awkwardly.


    ¡°Alright, put away your pitiful look.¡± Chen Tian looked at the time and stood up from the sofa. ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to take photos? Then continue doing this job.¡±


    Dong You hesitated for a moment. ¡°You mean, you want me to film other celebrities?¡±


    Amercial drama immediately appeared in his mind. In order to suppress their opponents, Starlight Entertainment specially sent someone to film the scandals of their artists against thepany as a powerful weapon to attack their opponents.


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Seeing that he was daydreaming, Chen Tian waved his hand in front of his eyes.


    Dong You was shocked. When he came back to his senses, he heard Chen Tian say, ¡°Coincidentally, we need a professional photographer here. Seeing that your photography skills are not bad, if you¡¯re willing to jump ship, sign in with the studio here.¡±


    Although Yu Han said that she and He Meng would settle the matter themselves, the Chen Family brothers were still very worried about this matter..

 Chapter 407 - 407: Senior

    Chapter 407: Senior


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    When the Chen Family brothers heard He Meng say that she wanted to assign a more professional team to Yu Han, they had already secretly started to look for her.


    Dong You came here by himself. Although he was a little cunning, he was very familiar with the entertainment industry. Moreover, he was not a bad person and his filming skills were not bad, so he could consider poaching him over.


    Dong You did not expect the tables to turn. Hence, the person in front of him, who looked like a yboy, specially brought him to the hotel suite not to pursue the matter of him secretly taking photos of an artist, but to poach him to jump ship?


    Why did he feel that this matter was a little magical? Hence, he instinctively wanted to reject him. However, before he could say anything, He Meng jumped out to reject him. ¡°No, this person is too cunning. I¡¯m afraid he will cause trouble in private.¡±


    Dong You immediately disagreed. ¡°Although I¡¯m an entertainment reporter, I have my professional ethics, okay?¡±


    He Meng ignored him and looked at Chen Tian. ¡°Hanhan should meet him personally. We¡¯ll talk about it then.¡±


    Dong You finally reacted after hearing their words. ¡°So that studio belongs to Yu Han? You poached me to jump ship just to take photos for Teacher Yu?¡±


    He Meng corrected him. ¡°It¡¯s not just for Yu Han alone. It¡¯s for the publicity and operations of the entire studio¡¯s artists.¡±


    Without waiting for Dong You to speak, He Meng said bluntly, ¡°We still have a few artists. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to handle all of them.¡±


    Dong You especially liked photography and was more or less rebellious. Hence, when he heard He Meng¡¯s words, he immediately shouted, ¡°How many people can your studio have? Why can¡¯t 1 handle them?¡±


    He Meng was about to say something when Chen Tian pulled her away. ¡°Why are you arguing with him?¡±


    He Meng didn¡¯t understand. ¡°There are so many good photographers. Why do we have to find such an unknown person who suddenly appeared?¡±


    Chen Tian was not so particr. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that hisposition and skills are very good? Since he¡¯s talented, let¡¯s give it a try.¡±


    He Meng was still very worried. ¡°What if he¡¯s a wilful person and causes trouble in secret after entering the studio?¡±


    Chen Tian was very sure about this. ¡°He wouldn¡¯t dare.¡±


    Just by looking at Dong You¡¯s treasured camera and the photos of many non-working scenery figures in the camera, Chen Tian could confirm that he really loved photography. Such a person would probably not sell his interests and hobbies for small benefits.


    After all, with Starlight Entertainment¡¯s power, if Dong You really did something unforgivable, they had the ability to make him disappear from the industry. As long as Dong You was not stupid, he would know this.


    Moreover, although Dong You was quite capable and smart, he was not very scheming, judging from his imagination.


    He Meng looked at Chen Tian suspiciously and called him in an extremely rare form of address. ¡°Senior, this is not a joke. Don¡¯t make a wrong judgment.¡±


    He Meng and Chen Tian had known each other for many years. Outsiders did not know how the two of them met. After all, Chen Tian had always liked a beautiful woman with curves and a mature temperament. He Meng was just like her name. She looked like a petite and cute girl with a youthful face.


    It turned out that the two of them graduated from the same foreign university. Chen Tian was He Meng¡¯s senior. At that time, the apartments they rented were only on different floors, so they gradually became familiar with each other.


    Later on, the two of them returned to China one after another. Chen Tian threw himself into investment banking and became a new nouveau riche in the investment industry, while He Meng plunged into the entertainment industry and signed with Starlight Entertainment, bing an outstanding manager.


    Calcting, the two of them had known each other for more than 10 years.


    Usually, because they were too familiar with each other, He Meng rarely called him senior. She usually called him by his name directly. Unexpectedly, He Meng suddenly called him ¡°Senior¡± at the juncture, so Chen Tian was stunned.


    He did not answer He Meng¡¯s worried question. Instead, he asked curiously, ¡°Did you suddenly change your personality today? Why did you call me Senior for no reason?¡±


    Seeing that he had returned to his indecent self in a second, He Meng rolled her eyes angrily. ¡°We¡¯re talking about serious matters. Don¡¯t interrupt.¡±


    Chen Tian spread his hands and said, ¡°What exactly is Dong You like? I¡¯m just making a deduction based on my initial impression. No one can guarantee what will happen in the future. Of course, this concerns Hanhan after all. We definitely can¡¯t be so careless. We have to investigate his background before signing a contract with him, so you don¡¯t have to worry so much..¡±

 Chapter 408 - 408: Recalling The Past

    Chapter 408: Recalling The Past


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    He Meng thought for a moment, put her hands on her hips, and said, ¡°That¡¯s true. Why am 1 worrying for nothing? Not to mention whether Hanhan will be willing to let an entertainment reporter be the studio¡¯s photographer, just based on Dong You¡¯s attitude, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be too happy either. After all, he was shocked by you just now. He probably thinks that our studio is filled with jackals and tigers.¡±


    Regarding this, Chen Tian did not admit that he was ying a prank. Instead, he pushed the me to Dong You. ¡°I only guided him a little. Who knew that he would be so easily frightened?¡±


    He Meng snorted speechlessly. ¡°Anyone who meets such an indecent person like you will be scared away by you.¡±


    He Meng couldn¡¯t be bothered with Chen Tian. She nced at her cell phone. ¡°It¡¯s about time. I¡¯ll go prepare first.¡±


    This time, the location of Yu Han¡¯s examination hall was leaked. After all, they did not keep it a secret well. Now that Dong You coulde here, who knew if other entertainment reporters would appear in the afternoon?


    Hence, they had to make arrangements in advance. Hence, He Meng went to look for Lang Yu and Wu Cheng and borrowed two bodyguards from Chen Hai. In short, no matter what, it must not affect Yu Han¡¯s uing exams.


    Chen Tian looked at this petite girl who only reached his chin even in high heels. He suddenly recalled the scene when the two of them first met.


    At that time, He Meng? was just like her name. She was a cute girl.


    A young girl had just arrived overseas and did not know anything. Hence, there was a lot ofmotion in her life, such as burning the furnace, ckening the wallpaper, blocking the venttion ducts, bursting the water pipes, and so on.


    Every time, He Meng would appear at his door in a particrly sorry state. Then, she would call him Senior pitifully and ask him for help.


    Chen Tian was not a particrly warm-hearted person, but as a fellow countryman, he softened his heart when he saw such a petite girl with red eyes and a flustered and helpless expression. He helped her deal with many trivial matters in her life and then it became a habit. He was used to taking care of this girl every day.


    This situationsted for nearly a year and a half. It was not until he graduated and entered an overseas investment bank to work that their interactions began to decrease sharply, but their contact was notpletely cut off.


    On the eve of graduation, he received a call from He Meng. She said that she was preparing to return to China to develop and reunite with her parents.


    At that time, he specially took a day off to apany He Meng to the graduation ceremony as a good friend and send her off.


    Looking at the high-spirited girl on stage, Chen Tian was in a daze for a moment. He did not know that He Meng had grown up at an extremely fast speed. She was no longer the little girl whom he had to be worried about everything.


    This made Chen Tian sigh. At the same time, he felt a little depressed. However, Chen Tian thought that these emotions were just because the two of them were going to part as friends and might not see each other for a long time, so he did not take it to heart.


    At that time, they all thought that it would be very difficult for the two of them to meet again in the future. Unexpectedly, two yearster, Chen Tian, who had originally decided to develop overseas, gave up his career overseas because of a call from Old Master Chen and returned to China to start over.


    It was also at this moment that Chen Tian found out that after He Meng returned to the country, she actually signed under his brother¡¯spany, Starlight Entertainment, and became a manager.


    At that time, he only felt that fate was indescribably wonderful. The two of them were still involved after going around in circles.


    Now that so many years had passed, He Meng had already be a famous manager in the industry, and Chen Tian had his own career. He relied on his own ability to realize his financial freedom.


    At the thought of this, Chen Tian sighed inwardly. He, who was in his thirties, rarely recalled his immature self when he was a student. However, he did not expect He Meng¡¯s words to pull him back to his past memories.


    Chen Tianughed and shook his head. ¡°As expected, I¡¯m getting old, so I¡¯m starting to like to reminisce about the past.¡±


    Dong You, who was still sitting on the ground under the gaze of the bodyguards, first saw Chen Tian and He Meng pulling each other to a ce not far away. He did not know what they were discussing.


    Dong You guessed that they were probably discussing whether to poach him. From their expressions, they did not seem to have reached an agreement. Then, he saw He Meng leave the suite while Chen Tian took out his cell phone and sat on the sofa, fiddling with something. For a moment, no one seemed to care about him.

 Chapter 409 - 409: Concern

    Chapter 409: Concern


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Dong You could only brace himself and look at Chen Hai, who had the highest status in the suite. ¡°President Chen, you¡¯ve deleted the photos and videos. Can you return the camera and camera lens to me first?¡±


    He really did not want to stay in this suite that made him feel oppressed, so he wanted to take the things back and leave quickly.


    Chen Hai had just had an urgent online meeting with his subordinates, so he did not participate in the interrogation of Dong You. However, he still listened to the general situation in between, so he knew Chen Tian¡¯s intention to keep Dong You as a photographer for Yu Han¡¯s studio.


    To be able to make Chen Tian and He Meng say that he was skilled, it proved that Dong You was indeed capable in photography. Hence, Chen Hai did not have any objections to this matter.


    He pointed at the armchair. ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? We haven¡¯t settled the matter yet. Sit there and wait.¡±


    He nced at the time. Yu Han was probably about to get up, so he said to Dong You, ¡°I¡¯ll let you meet someer. If there¡¯s no obvious difference between the two sides, we¡¯ll discuss what to do next.¡±


    Dong You guessed that the person he wanted to seeter should be Yu Han.


    Thinking of Yu Han, he started to feel conflicted again.


    Hence, did Starlight Entertainment and President Chen secretly pimp her? They were so mysterious that it was hard not to suspect them. If it was true, Yu Han had just turned 18 years old and was a high school student. Moreover, it was during her college entrance examination¡­


    He despised such behavior. Hence, if he confirmed that Chen Hai was really doing these overboard things in secret, he would reject their poaching even if he had to risk his life. Then, he would think of a way to expose this matter.


    But now that he was trapped in this suite and Yu Han had been taken somewhere, he could not gather more information even if he wanted to. He could only re at Chen Hai and try to get information from him.


    As the CEO of Starlight Entertainment, Chen Hai¡¯s face and voice were much gentler than Chen Tian¡¯s. Hence, Dong You did not feel so much psychological pressure when facing him.


    ¡°President Chen, are you referring to Teacher Yu¡¯s personal studio?¡±


    Chen Hai smiled and exined patiently, ¡°This studio is under our Starlight Entertainment, so it¡¯s fine if you say that it¡¯s an independent studio, but it¡¯s not very urate if you say that it¡¯spletely a personal studio.¡±


    In the entertainment industry, it was very difficult to fight alone, especially for neers. Hence, when Chen Hai introduced the studio, he did not forget to mention Starlight Entertainment in order to shield the studio from some storms.


    Dong You had been in the industry for a few years after all. Hearing this situation, he knew that things were not simple. With Yu Han¡¯s current debut and status, it was impossible for her to open a personal studio so early after signing with Starlight Entertainment. Hence, there must be something going on.


    He wanted to ask a few more questions, but he could only hold back his words when he saw the tablet in Chen Hai¡¯s hand ring.


    Ten minutester, before Chen Hai¡¯s video conference ended, He Meng had already discussed with Lang Yu and the others for a while how to avoid them if they encountered reporters again.


    Then, she returned to this suite and saw Dong You curled up on the sofa like a quail. She stopped in her tracks and walked past him.


    Now that things had turned out like this, regardless of whether Dong You would jump ship in the end, there was no need to hide Yu Han¡¯s rtionship with the Chen Family from him. Hence, there was no need to hide it too much.


    He Meng knocked on the table in front of Chen Tian. ¡°I asked you to prepare some refreshment soup in advance. Hanhan is about to get up.¡±


    Chen Tian raised his head from his cell phone. ¡°It¡¯s frozen in the fridge. I¡¯ll take it out and heat it up in the microwave. It¡¯ll thaw.¡±


    Considering that it would take some time for one¡¯s mind to recover after an afternoon nap, they specially found a medicinal cuisine master to make a soup to relieve fatigue and refresh one¡¯s mind.


    He Meng¡¯s eyes were sharp. She nced at Chen Tian¡¯s cell phone from the corner of her eye. Seeing the screen full of love and emojis, she guessed that he was flirting with another girl.


    Her eyes darkened for a moment, then she turned around as if nothing had happened. ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave it to you. I¡¯ll get Hanhan up.¡±


    Dong You¡¯s ears pricked up when he heard this. He stared at He Meng¡¯s back..

 Chapter 410 - 410: Status

    Chapter 410: Status


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    More than 10 minutester, He Meng returned, followed by Yu Han, who had changed her clothes.


    ¡°Hanhan is up.¡± Chen Tian immediately put away his cell phone and stood up from the sofa. He pulled her to the dining table at the side and sat down.


    ¡°Come, drink this Spirit Sobering Soup now. The temperature is just right.¡±


    Yu Han yawned. ¡°Little Uncle, there¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. There¡¯s still more than half an hour before the exam starts. I¡¯ll be energeticter.¡±


    Dong You¡¯s temples throbbed when he heard the words ¡°Little Uncle¡±.


    Many people knew about Yu Han¡¯s fight with her family online some time ago, let alone Dong You. As an entertainment reporter who was also in this industry, he knew more than outsiders. For example, how the Yu Family hooked up with that peer who exposed the news just to get Yu Han in deep trouble.


    Hence, in Dong You¡¯s heart, Yu Han was indeed quite pitiful. This was also why he was so angry when he guessed that Starlight Entertainment was in a pimping business.


    At this moment, when he heard Yu Han call Chen Tian ¡°Little Uncle¡±, he realized that he had forgotten something very important. Although Yu Han was unlucky to have a vicious father and stepmother, she still had a rich Little Uncle.


    As one of the big bosses in the investment banking industry, Chen Tian¡¯s reputation was not only very resounding in the industry, but many people outside the industry also knew about him. Dong You still had an impression of him thest time he took the initiative to speak up and hammer Yu Han¡¯s scumbag father. He imed his identity as Yu Han¡¯s uncle.


    Hence, with such a rich uncle, Yu Han should not be squeezed to this extent by the managementpany, right?


    Most importantly, Chen Tian was here. He would not watch her be bullied unless Chen Tian was a sanctimonious hypocrite.


    So, what was Yu Han¡¯s rtionship with Starlight Entertainment?


    Dong You¡¯s suspicious gazended on Yu Han, Chen Tian, and Chen Hai. Chen Hai, who had been in a video conference, said into his earpiece, ¡°The meeting will be postponed for half an hour.¡±


    Then, he walked to the dining table. ¡°Letting your Little Uncle run errands. It should be considered a contribution for him.¡±


    Chen Tian cried out in grievance. ¡°Big Brother, why do you sound like I haven¡¯t done any work at all?¡±


    Dong You gasped when he heard this.


    Currently, it was known that Chen Tian had imed the identity of Yu Han¡¯s Little Uncle. Since Chen Tian called Chen Hai Big Brother, did that mean that the CEO of Starlight Entertainment, Chen Hai, was also Yu Han¡¯s uncle?


    Dong You pped himself and scolded inwardly, {I let you to think too much.} At the same time, he found it strange. With Yu Han¡¯s background, ability, appearance, and backing Starlight Entertainment, she could get any resources she wanted. Why did everyone like to step on her?


    Seeing Dong You¡¯s shocked expression, He Meng reminded him, ¡°Hurry up and shut your mouth. Don¡¯t droolter.¡±


    Dong You looked at Yu Han, who was happily drinking the refreshing soup, and was still a little puzzled. ¡°You guys are keeping the news a secret quite well.¡±


    There was actually no news in the industry at all. It was considered a humiliation for entertainment reporters like them.


    Even if outsiders did not know a lot of news, people in the industry could still know a little.


    For example, if Yu Han relied on Starlight Entertainment and all kinds of resources fell from the sky, everyone would guess that her rtionship with the higher-ups of Starlight Entertainment was definitely not simple.


    However, looking at Yu Han¡¯s resources since she debuted, other than the fact that He Meng was her manager, the other resources basically had little to do with Starlight Entertainment. Hence, it was very difficult for people to associate her with Starlight Entertainment.


    Dong You despised himself for staying in the industry for a few years and seeing too many improper and dark things. Hence, he took it for granted and came up with a conspiracy theory.


    Then, he was a little tempted. Since there was nothing wrong with Yu Han¡¯s studio, the idea of letting him join the studio as a photographer seemed to be worth considering.


    Just as Chen Tian had guessed, Dong You really liked photography. However, he had no choice but to be an entertainment reporter because of his livelihood.


    Now that his family¡¯s difficulties had been resolved, and his ie was not so tight anymore, it was indeed quite tempting for him to be a professional photographer again.


    Hence, he asked He Meng indirectly, ¡°Logically speaking, with your configuration, it should be very easy to find a good photographer, right?¡± So why did she have to take advantage of him, an entertainment reporter?


    After He Meng heard his words, she looked at Yu Han and whispered, ¡°We want to form a team with higher autonomy.¡± Hence, she had to reduce her dependence on Starlight Entertainment and nurture a team that belonged to her..

 Chapter 411 - 411: Talking About Salaries

    Chapter 411: Talking About Sries


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Although Dong You did not understand why she did not use good resources, how could a poor person like him understand the matters of a rich family?


    ¡°Then you just said that you wanted to hire me as a photographer. What are the rules here?¡±


    He Meng corrected him. ¡°1 didn¡¯t employ you.¡± She pointed in Chen Tian¡¯s direction with her chin. ¡°He said that he wanted to employ you.¡±


    Dong You¡¯s heart tightened. So this matter has not been settled yet?


    ¡°Whether this matter will work or not depends on her.¡± He Meng¡¯s gaze slid to Yu Han. ¡°As long as she agrees, this matter will probably be settled.¡±


    Although He Meng was another shareholder of the studio and had a lot of shares, she knew very well that this studio was established because of Yu Han.


    Hence, the core of their studio would definitely prioritize Yu Han¡¯s needs. He Meng would still prioritize Yu Han¡¯s wishes as long as it did not affect the foundation.


    Actually, Yu Han saw Dong You the moment she entered. After all, he had run up so bravely at the entrance of the hotel just now and almost frightened them. Hence, Yu Han had a deep impression of his face.


    She thought that his two uncles and He Meng had already sent him away, so it was a little strange to see him still here. She asked Chen Hai, ¡°Is it veryplicated? Is there something difficult to deal with?¡±


    Chen Hai pointed at Chen Tian. ¡°He was the one who wanted to keep him. If you want to know anything, ask him.¡±


    Chen Tian took Dong You¡¯s camera and showed it to her. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the studiocks a good photographer? 1 saw that his photography skills are quite good, so I wanted to ask if you were willing to keep him.¡±


    Yu Han did not expect that Dong You¡¯s photography skills were so good that Little Uncle had the thought of recruiting him into the studio. Hence, she clicked on the camera.


    She flipped through the photos inside and finally understood why Chen Tian and the others were tempted.


    First of all, Dong You was very professional in terms ofposition and light and shadow changes. However, what was more attractive than this was the photos he took. Other than being good-looking, they also had a warm emotional color. They looked especially rxed and lively.


    It could be seen that the person taking the photos must like photography very much. Moreover, he had especially good taste and an excellent aesthetic standard. He was especially good at capturing the beauty of things.


    She looked up from the camera and looked at Dong You. ¡°How much does your studio pay you?¡±


    Dong You¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He knew that Yu Han should be quite satisfied with his photography skills. He rolled his eyes and wanted to report more, but when he met Chen Tian¡¯s teasing gaze, the fear of being dominated and seen through attacked him again.


    Dong You retracted his thoughts and replied honestly, ¡°Our studio¡¯s sry is calcted ording to the base sry andmission. The base sry is 3,000 yuan a month, including food, amodation, and travel expenses. As for themission, it depends on the value of the materials I take. The higher the material, the higher themission.¡±


    ¡°Your basic sry is only 3,000 yuan after working so hard?¡± This was a job that required one to chase after celebrities 24 hours a day. Yu Han thought that the ie would be higher after working so hard.


    ¡°Then on average, how much money do you get every month?¡±


    Dong You gave a rtively reliable number.


    Yu Han pondered for a moment. ¡°Our studio is rtively small and can¡¯t afford such a high sry at the moment, so we can only increase your current sry by about 10%. So, if you can ept it, we¡¯ll continue talking.¡±


    Dong You did not expect Yu Han to give him a raise. He immediately nodded. ¡°I have no problem.¡±


    At this moment, a cell phone on the table suddenly rang. It was the cell phone that the bodyguard had just found from Dong You.


    Dong You heard the familiar ringtone and thought that since both parties had talked about jumping ship, could they barely be considered one of them? Hence, it should not be a problem for him to take back his cell phone.


    He nced at Chen Tian and Chen Hai, then at the bodyguards. He still asked carefully, ¡°Can I take this call first? I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s something urgent.¡±


    Chen Tian nodded. ¡°Of course. You can pick up your call whenever you want.¡±


    Dong You criticized him silently. He made it sound as if he was not the one who had just searched him and confiscated all his electronic devices. However, since Chen Tian agreed to let him answer the phone, it proved that he had sessfully muddled through today¡¯s matter. Dong You finally heaved a sigh of relief..

 Chapter 412 - 412: New Directive

    Chapter 412: New Directive


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Dong You hurriedly picked up his cell phone and felt a headache when he saw the name shing on it. He clicked on the call button and a rough voice came from inside.


    ¡°Old Dong, where did you go? Didn¡¯t you say that you were going to keep an eye on Yu Han? Did you see anything after staring for so long?¡±


    As no one in the room spoke, coupled with the fact that the volume of his old cell phone¡¯s microphone was rtively loud, even if Dong You did not turn on the speaker, the people closer to him still heard the voiceing from the microphone.


    Instantly, everyone looked at Dong You, especially Yu Han. Her eyes lit up as if she was watching an interesting show.


    Dong You¡¯s body couldn¡¯t help but turn cold. He instantly felt like he was in an ufortable situation.


    He squeezed out an awkward smile and turned his body slightly. He turned his back and replied softly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Boss. I went to the wrong ce and didn¡¯t see anyone.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the man opposite him was immediately not very happy. ¡°Old Dong, why aren¡¯t you doing anything? You¡¯re the lowest in the workload of our studio¡¯s members in the past month. If you don¡¯t work harder, how can 1 rest assured and let you lead the newbies?¡±


    Dong You smiled bitterly. ¡°Boss, didn¡¯t I just film an exclusive this morning? I originally wanted to film more content to make a special feature, but I didn¡¯t expect the studio to immediately post the news, causing the artist to be vignt.¡±


    In his original n, after stopping Yu Han, he would interview her about the results and prospects of this college entrance examination. This way, no matter what Yu Han said in the end, they could use this answer, coupled with Yu Han¡¯s previously exposed report card, to create a new controversial topic.


    Unexpectedly, the boss was so impatient. As soon as he received the information, he immediately posted the news.


    ¡°We definitely have to post this topic about the college entrance examination as soon as possible to snatch the traffic. After this hot topic passes, who will pay attention to it if you post it again?¡± His boss did not think much of it. ¡°Old Dong, you¡¯re considered a veteran in this industry. Why are you getting worse the more you live? If you ask me, don¡¯t go with a small fry like Yu Han. Didn¡¯t we receive news previously that Li Dan has found a new boyfriend? Go and follow this thread.¡±


    Li Dan, an A-list movie star, held a few Best Actress awards. She was 41 years old this year and was considered one of the top female celebrities in the middle generation.


    Her news was naturally much more valuable than Yu Han¡¯s news as a neer.


    However, Dong You only wanted to dig a hole and bury himself because Yu Han was here and had heard what his boss said.


    He did not turn around. He could feel several scorching gazes behind him, as if they were going to pierce through his back.


    Dong You held his cell phone and said with a bitter expression, ¡°Boss, didn¡¯t you say that Li Dan¡¯s new boyfriend shouldn¡¯t be exposed? Why are we taking photos of him?¡±


    Usually, when they said that it was not appropriate to see the light of day, they meant that this person had a military and political background, so they did not dare to take photos or post them. It was said that Li Dan¡¯s new boyfriend had such a background.


    Dong You didn¡¯t want to follow her, nor did he dare to. After all, if he interacted with such a person and filmed something that shouldn¡¯t be filmed, something would happen at any moment.


    ¡°Just do as I say. Why are you talking so much nonsense?¡± The boss said unhappily. ¡°Think about it. When you first joined thepany, you risked your life for a piece of news. Now, you¡¯ve be afraid tomit yourself. Look at the neers in thepany. Which one of them is as picky as you?¡±


    When Dong You heard this, he roughly guessed that his boss should have epted someone¡¯s money, so he wanted to get the evidence of the two of them being together. As for the people who paid, they were either Li Dan¡¯s enemies, her new boyfriend¡¯s wife or political enemies.


    To put it bluntly, they would hand it over to the person who paid after they bought the evidence. As for how the person who paid would use it, it had nothing to do with them.


    He thought to himself that it was easy for his boss to ept the money, but in the end, it was his subordinates who had to work hard. In the past, he had to work hard because he had to. Now that he was alive and well, why did he have to risk his life? Couldn¡¯t he just film some gossip about small celebrities to hype up the poprity?


    Dong You really didn¡¯t want to take the risk to follow Li Dan, so he could only rmend himself. ¡°Boss, didn¡¯t you say that there were some signs when Wei Xuan and Su Lan were filming? Why don¡¯t 1 fly to the film studio tomorrow and keep an eye on them?¡±


    The boss rejected him without thinking. ¡°1¡¯11 get Little Chen to follow them. You just have to be in charge of Li Dan.¡±


    In the boss¡¯s heart, although Dong You was a littlezy now, he was still very capable. Hence, Dong You had to do it if this matter wanted to seed..

 Chapter 413 - 413: Prejudice

    Chapter 413: Prejudice


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Before Dong You could find an excuse to refuse, the boss gave an ultimatum. ¡°Anyway, you have to follow this matter even if you don¡¯t want to. Otherwise, get lost.¡±


    ¡°Boss, I¡¯m not¡­¡± When Dong You heard his words, he instinctively wanted to exin like before, afraid that he would lose his job. However, halfway through his sentence, he suddenly remembered that he seemed to have other choices now, so he did not have to be so afraid of being fired.


    Ever since he joined thepany, in order to keep his job and get moremission, he had been pretending to be a coward in front of his boss. No matter what job it was, he did not dare toin when it was entrusted to him. He risked his life withoutint and almost put himself in danger several times.


    However, the boss was still not satisfied with him. He often nitpicked and belittled them,pletely disregarding the safety and health of his employees.


    To be honest, if not for the fact that he paid his sry in time, Dong You would not havested so long in this studio.


    Perhaps it was because he was tired of this industry, or perhaps it was because Yu Han had extended an olive branch to him, Dong You was more confident now. Hence, after hearing his boss¡¯s threat, he hesitated for a moment, gritted his teeth, and said for the first time in a few years that he really protested.


    ¡°You can look for whoever you want. Anyway, I¡¯m not following that.¡± Then, he hung up.


    Yu Han, who had watched the entire process, smiled and said, ¡°You fell out with yourpany¡¯s boss just like that. Looks like I have no choice but to hire you.¡±


    However, hiring someone was not something that could be decided in a short period of time. For Yu Han, the most important thing now was definitely the uing exams. Hence, after a simple conversation with Dong You, she got He Meng to drive her to the examination hall.


    As for Big Uncle and Little Uncle, who originally wanted to give it away, in order to prevent Dong You¡¯s situation from happening again at noon, the two of them were ordered by Yu Han to stay in the hotel.


    As for staying in the hotel and doing whatever they wanted, Yu Han had no objections.


    Fortunately, as Dong You¡¯s Boss had said, without any idents, all the poprity of the college entrance examination was basically focused on the first subject. Hence, it was much quieter outside the examination hall in the afternoon.


    However, to be on the safe side, Yu Han still entered the examination hall from the east door.


    However, the news of her examination in this examination hall had spread. Hence, even without the media reporters waiting here, the examinees in the same examination hall as her already knew about this.


    Hence, when she entered her ssroom, she still received the gazes of all the examinees in the same examination hall.


    Yu Han stopped in her tracks. Then, she pretended not to notice anything and sat down calmly.


    When some examinees saw her, they had the thought of going up to her. Coincidentally, the preparatory bell rang and the invigtors walked in. The atmosphere in the examination hall instantly turned solemn and all the restlessness was suppressed.


    The invigtor might also know what happened in the examination hall in the morning, so he specially reminded her before the examination started.


    ¡°I hope that everyone can leave the examination hall immediately after the exam. Don¡¯t stay here and don¡¯t cause unnecessary chaos.¡±


    The person who said this introduced himself as Teacher Fan.


    Yu Han felt that these words seemed to be directed at her. She looked up and saw Teacher Fan staring at her from the podium with an unfriendly gaze.


    Yu Han thought that as one of the sources of the chaos, she would probably be regarded by the invigtors as the source of the trouble.


    However, Yu Han did not feel aggrieved or angry. After all, what happened in the morning had indeed affected the other candidates in the examination hall.


    She gave Teacher Fan a kind smile. Teacher Fan paused for a moment and muttered in his heart, She¡¯s not unreasonable. Then, he retracted his gaze unnaturally and continued to talk about the things to take note of during the exam.


    Yu Han lowered her head and subconsciously twirled the ck pen in her hand. She thought to herself that she could submit her paper in advance in the future.


    Hence, after the test paper was released, Yu Han was not in the mood to think about anything else. She immediately wrote furiously,pletely forgetting themotion outside and immersing herself in doing the questions.


    Yu Han¡¯s guess was right. Teacher Fan did have some opinions about her.


    After the examination in the morning ended, the chaos in this examination hall spread to the teachers of the entire invigtion team with the invigtor¡¯s report. Hence, the team leaders of the invigtion team held an emergency meeting at noon..

 Chapter 414 - 414:I Can Do It

    Chapter 414:I Can Do It


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    They first found the examination hall where Yu Han was in for the next subject and instructed the invigtors to pay special attention to this situation. They had to pay attention to guide the students out of the examination hall and not let anything happen.


    Especially the teachers in the examination hall where Yu Han was. They had to be more careful.


    The college entrance examination invigtor was a particrly serious and nervous matter to begin with. Hence, the invigtors were especially tense. Moreover, such a sudden thing added a lot of trouble to the teachers and increased their workload.


    Not to mention that some of the more conservative teachers thought that students who would enter the entertainment industry, such as art students, did not like to study and their results were not good. They focused on other things at such a young age. Furthermore, there was news that Yu Han¡¯s results were very bad.


    Hence, even before they saw Yu Han, they had a preconceived prejudice against her. For example, Teacher Fan, one of the two invigtors, was like this.


    In his mind, a poor student would probably be like a monkey in the examination hall. She would fidget in her seat and scratch her head and hands. He was still thinking that he had to keep a close eye on her. What if Yu Han was dishonest and cheated?


    Hence, he stood on the podium and stared at the other candidates¡¯ exams with one eye, while his other eye stared intently at Yu Han¡¯s actions.


    To his surprise, Yu Han¡¯s reaction waspletely different from what he had expected. As soon as she received the test paper and flipped through it from beginning to end, she immediately started to do it quickly.


    This test was about mathematics, and Teacher Fan happened to be a mathematics teacher, so he knew very well how the questions in this test paper were set. The first few questions were multiple-choice questions.


    As the other students began to calcte on the draft paper, Yu Han held a pen and looked back from the left. Then, she quickly got an answer a second or twoter.


    For such multiple-choice questions, the design of the questions was basically from easy to difficult. Hence, the Year Three teachers often asked the students in ss to get 80% of the first questions right because this was a basic question. In the teacher¡¯s words, ¡°If you still get these questions wrong, it¡¯s equivalent to you not studying seriously.¡±


    Hence, Yu Han, who had a good foundation, did it very smoothly. It was only when the teacher said that it was a question to increase her score that she started to slow down, but only a little.


    Teacher Fan thought of how the Inte said that Yu Han¡¯s results were especially bad. Seeing that she was doing the questions so quickly, he wondered if Yu Han was writing nonsense.


    Hence, he upheld his curiosity and walked behind Yu Han. He took a look and realized that Yu Han¡¯s multiple-choice questions were all correct.


    Teacher Fan frowned. His first reaction was that Yu Han had cheated and obtained the questions in advance. However, after thinking about it, he felt that it was unlikely. After all, before the college entrance examination papers were opened, armed police were hired to supervise them strictly. Moreover, the papers were sealed.


    But what if Yu Han was especially resourceful?


    With this suspicion, Teacher Fan stood behind Yu Han and stared at her even more closely.


    Yu Han, who was immersed in doing the questions, did not notice this.


    She did thest few more difficult multiple-choice questions. The way to solve the questions was moreplicated. She could not do mental calctionspletely. She had to do some paper calctions.


    However, Yu Han did not take out the draft paper. Instead, she quickly wrote down some of the steps in the nk area of the test paper. Then, she quickly came up with the answer to a question.


    Teacher Fan frowned and read for a while. He was surprised to discover that although Yu Han¡¯s process was especially simple, her interpretation, thoughts and steps werepletely correct. This proved that she did not know the answer in advance. Instead, she really knew how to do this question. Moreover, her reaction was very fast and she could even draw inferences.


    Teacher Fan muttered in his heart, Isn¡¯t she quite good at it?


    He stared at her for a while and saw that Yu Han had alreadypleted the multiple-choice questions in a short period of time and started to do the application questions.


    Teacher Fan was relieved and slowly walked back to the podium.


    He thought to himself that he could not believe all the news online. It was said that Yu Han¡¯s studies were poor, but judging from her speed of solving the questions and her thinking, she did not look like a bottom-feeder at all. She was clearly simr to the star students he had taught.


    After confirming that Yu Han was a student with good results, Teacher Fan¡¯s prejudice against her decreased a lot. However, it was a pity.. If Yu Han¡¯s results were really so good, why did she want to enter the art school? Wouldn¡¯t it be better for a star student to get into a good university?

 Chapter 415 - 415: Blocked

    Chapter 415: Blocked


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    However, although Teacher Fan was a little conservative, he knew that everyone¡¯s pursuits were different. Although he did not understand, he only sighed in pity. Then, he returned to his serious appearance and stared at every corner of the examination hall.


    However, unlike before, he no longer focused on Yu Han. Instead, he stared at all the examinees in the examination hall equally.


    Immediately, the serious atmosphere in the examination hall became even more serious.


    Yu Han had no idea that the atmosphere in the examination hall had changed. She also did not know that she had used a few multiple-choice questions to reverse a teacher¡¯s prejudice against her.


    She only knew that her mind was racing and that she was writing non-stop with the pen in her hand. She only stopped writing when she finished thest question.


    Only then did she realize that only an hour had passed.


    Yu Han rubbed her right hand, which had been writing quickly just now. She checked the questions from beginning to end twice. After confirming that there were no problems, she began to pack up her things deftly and quickly. Then, under the surprised gazes of the other candidates, she handed the test paper and answer sheet to the podium and quickly walked out of the examination hall. She left through the east door before the others realized.


    After she walked out of the examination hall, there was a restlessmotion in the examination hall. Teacher Fan took his water bottle and knocked on the podium twice.


    ¡°Keep quiet and take the exam seriously. Don¡¯t look around and don¡¯t make a sound,¡± he reminded solemnly. ¡°There are still 45 minutes left. Everyone, hurry up and do the questions. Don¡¯t be distracted!¡±


    As expected, as soon as he said this, the candidates immediately couldn¡¯t care less about anything else and hurriedly buried their heads in their questions.


    On the other hand, Teacher Fan looked down at the test paper handed in by Yu Han and realized that she had already finished all the questions. The surface of the paper was clean and tidy, and the train of thought for every question was written very clearly.


    Even without looking at the answers to every question carefully, he could confirm that Yu Han¡¯s score on this paper would not be low. His impression of Yu Han improved a little.


    When Yu Han came out of the east door, she saw Lang Yu and Wu Cheng waiting outside.


    As soon as Lang Yu saw her, he went up to her. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Sister He said that we have to move faster.¡±


    The east gate faced an old residential area. The road was a one-way street, and there were businesses beside it, so it was not easy to park. The three of them quickened their pace and hurriedly walked to the parking lot outside.


    Hearing Lang Yu¡¯s urging, Yu Han asked, ¡°Did something happen?¡±


    Lang Yu and Wu Cheng walked on either side of her. ¡°I just received a message from Sister He saying that more than 20 of your fans have gathered at the main entrance. There are also people who came to watch the show. They¡¯re all blocking the main entrance.¡±


    Fortunately, because the police were maintaining order outside the examination hall, those people were only guarding the periphery. However, if Yu Han appeared there, it would probably cause amotion.


    ¡°So, let¡¯s get out of here before they notice.¡±


    Yu Han sighed and did not know what to say. This was probably the price of bing famous.


    Fortunately, there were only a few people who knew that there was another east door in this examination hall. In addition, Yu Han left quickly after the examination, so she was not stopped.


    However, someone still took photos of what happened that day and uploaded them online. In addition, someone who was in the same examination hall as Yu I Ian revealed that she handed in her paper almost an hour early that day. The two incidentsbined and immediately caused amotion.


    Most passersby did not have a good impression of this. They thought that the fans gathering outside the examination hall would affect the other candidates. However, they generally thought that Yu Han did not know how to do the paper in advance, so she answered perfunctorily and handed in the paper in advance.


    Hence, the negativements below upied more pages.


    Fortunately, Yu Han¡¯s exposure had decreased greatly recently because of the preparation for the exam. The traffic online had decreased a lot. Hence, various marketing ounts did not keep an eye on her and took the initiative to increase her poprity. That was why this news did not rush up to the trending searches.


    At this moment, Yu Han was holding a game controller and sitting on the carpet, ying a not-so-brain-consuming truck game. She was purely rxing her mind and body.


    When He Meng saw the news, she frowned and nced at Yu Han. Then, she went out of the balcony and called someone to ask them to suppress the news and not cause arge-scale negativement.


    However, they could not stand the fact that someone was setting the fire behind their backs. They could not wait for this matter to blow up as much as possible and drag Yu Han down with them..

 Chapter 416 - 416: Hong Fei

    Chapter 416: Hong Fei


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    The college entrance examination was something that everyone paid attention to. Many industries, including transportation, had to give way to it. Hence, if something that affected the college entrance examination happened at this time, it would develop from entertainment news to social news in minutes. That would be a huge blow to Yu Han¡¯s image.


    Fortunately, as an outstanding manager in the industry, He Meng had always been very sensitive. Hence, she immediately took action when she found out that fans had rushed to gather outside the examination hall.


    As she picked Yu Han up from the east gate, she sent someone over to persuade the fans to leave before the exam ended. At the same time, she took a photo of the process and sent it to the fan club to advise the fans not to gather outside the examination hall.


    Hence, she was not afraid of people ndering her, but she did not want the matter to blow up. Even if it was rifiedter, it would still have a huge impact on Yu Han¡¯s public image.


    After all, many people would not look at the cause and effect. They would only think that Yu Han had brought trouble to the examination hall and affected the other candidates. If there was a student who did not do well, it would be very easy to push the me to Yu Han.


    Hence, after He Meng received the news that someone wanted to mess with them, she thought for a moment and called Chen Hai.


    ¡°I¡¯m not capable enough to find out who¡¯s behind this.¡± He Meng exined the situation. ¡°My opinion is that we have to seize the opportunity before the matter ferments.¡±


    Chen Hai also knew the seriousness of the matter, so he immediately sent someone to investigate. As the leader of the industry, Starlight Entertainment was still very capable. A few minutester, he received concrete news from the marketing ount maintained by thepany.


    It had to be said that this was a coincidence. The person who caused trouble did not know that Starlight Entertainment was behind Yu Han, so when he bribed the marketing ount, he bribed the marketing ount that Starlight Entertainment was maintaining.


    These marketing ounts often worked with many celebrity studios and managementpanies, so they basically knew who contacted them.


    ¡°Hong Fei¡¯s team?¡± He Meng was very surprised when she received the news. ¡°We don¡¯t have much interaction with her team?¡±


    Hong Fei was a girl who debuted in a small-budget web drama two years ago. That web drama also caused a small ssh at that time because of the strange plot. As the female lead, Hong Fei gained a little poprity in the entertainment industry.


    In the past two years, she had continued to work in web dramas, but there was basically no ssh. Until the other drama she acted in some time ago, ¡°Ideal Home¡±, resonated with many people because it was close to reality. It became popr. Even Hong Fei, who yed the daughter of one of the families in it, became popr because her acting skills were not bad.


    ¡°So why did she target Hanhan?¡± Logically speaking, the two of them should not have any conflicts of interests at the moment.


    Chen Hai found Hong Fei¡¯s news. ¡°She also participated in this year¡¯s college entrance examination.¡±


    He Meng thought of something. ¡°That¡¯s right. I remember that she passed the audition for the Central Drama Academy like Hanhan.¡± Moreover, if she remembered correctly, when the news was exposed, it said that she passed the interview as the first ce with her professional results, while Yu Han passed almost in thest ce.


    He Meng had also watched ¡°Ideal Home¡± at that time. In her opinion, Yu Han¡¯s acting skills were actually more solid and outstanding than Hong Fei¡¯s. However, she did not know the teachers¡¯ criteria at that time, so she did not take this matter to heart.


    ¡°So, Hong Fei wants to step on Hanhan to be the number one freshman in the Central Drama Academy?¡±


    Thinking like this, it made sense.


    After all, among the artists who took the college entrance examination this year, one of them was Yu Han, who happened to be in the same batch as Hong Fei. ording to the original n, they would still be in the same ss if their college entrance examination scores met the standard.


    Being the first ce in the specialization could allow Hong Fei to steal the limelight first after entering the school. Coupled with her recent popr role, with some marketing, her persona of the number one freshman in the Central Drama Academy would be stable.


    However, Yu Han suddenly appeared. Although she did not produce a strong representative work at the moment, her poprity was really high. Hence, in the eyes of Hong Fei¡¯s team, Yu Han was probably a roadblock for her.


    However, Chen Hai said, ¡°No, in her eyes, Hanhan¡¯s not the only obstacle.¡±


    He Meng raised her eyebrows. She turned on her cell phone and found out that Hong Fei was not only targeting Yu Han. Many artists who took the college entrance examination this year, and even some other young artists, had more or less been exposed to some negative news today..

 Chapter 417 - 417: Try Mediation Before Using Force

    Chapter 417: Try Mediation Before Using Force


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    For example, Yu Han¡¯s poor results were dug up again, and it was Hong Fei¡¯s team who did that. This proved that they had nned it long ago.


    As for the matter of the fans surrounding the examination hall in the afternoon, because it happened in the afternoon and He Meng handled it very quickly, it did not spread on arge scale. Their team did not react so quickly, so they actedter. Then, He Meng realized that something was wrong.


    He Mengughed. ¡°Who is her team? How dare they offend so many people at once?¡±


    However, when they thought about how Hong Fei was an artist under Yai Entertainment, they immediately felt that it was not strange. After all, thatpany relied on marketing to hype up their business. The method of promoting one and demoting the other was their favorite.


    Chen Hai had never liked Yai Entertainment¡¯s style. ¡°If she wants to step on others to climb up, it depends on whether she has the ability.¡±


    He Meng was afraid that Chen Hai would use his ultimate move immediately and blow things up, so she hurriedly stopped him. ¡°She¡¯s just a youngdy. There will be plenty of opportunities to return her favor in the future. Let¡¯s settle Hanhan¡¯s matter first.¡±


    Since she knew who did it, it would be easy to follow up. He Meng decided to use mediation first before the other party attacked ruthlessly.


    She found a manager, whom she was familiar with in the group chat, and asked him to help pass a message to Hong Fei¡¯s manager to tell them that their team already knew about this.


    If the other party was willing to stop, she could barely pretend that this matter did not happen. Otherwise, it would not be beneficial to anyone if they fell out.


    Hong Fei¡¯s manager was called Sui Yuan. He was considered a neer in this industry, so he was a little braver. He was not afraid after receiving a message from the middleman.


    ¡°Tsk, as expected of a famous manager in the industry. Her connections are still strong.¡± They had just contacted these marketing ounts and had yet to negotiate the price when they received the news.


    Hong Fei wasn¡¯t very happy. ¡°Then what should we do on our side?¡±


    ¡°Since we¡¯ve already offended her, why don¡¯t we make it bigger?¡± Sui Yuan looked at the photos of the fans blocking the entrance of the examination hall. If they handled it well, it would definitely hurt Yu Han.


    ¡°Therefore, they should be the ones who should be anxious now, not us. Perhaps other than us, there are others who want to take the opportunity to attack her.¡±


    However, since He Meng had already passed the message to them, they naturally had to give her face. Hence, Sui Yuan replied to the middleman and pretended to say, ¡°Yu Han and Hong Fei will be ssmates in the future and develop in the same circle. We should help each other.¡±


    At the same time, he switched ounts, continued to contact the marketing ounts and even added money to get them to spread the news as soon as possible.


    However, what was even moreical was that He Meng had received feedback from the marketing ounts earlier than the middleman¡¯s reply.


    He Meng looked at the marketing ount¡¯s reply first and then at the message from the middleman. She couldn¡¯t help butugh in anger. Had these people forgotten her tough style because she hadn¡¯t red up for too long?


    ¡°Since the soft approach doesn¡¯t work, let¡¯s use the hard approach.¡±


    Hmph, she was a girl and she was able to make a name for herself in the entertainment industry. Did they really think she was easy to bully?


    He Meng sent the video and the edited proposal to a familiar marketing ount for the other party to operate.


    However, not long after she sent it, the other party replied with a questioning emoji. [Sister He, didn¡¯t you already send it? Do you still need to ferment the topic again?]


    He Meng¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she saw this. She hurriedly clicked on the trending list and scrolled through it from top to bottom. She heaved a sigh of relief when she did not see any rted posts about Yu Han. Then, she entered ¡°Yu Han''¡±s name in the search box. Unexpectedly, the first post that popped up was ¡°Unlucky Staff¡±.


    He Meng¡¯s hand trembled. This post was in the top 10 trending searches just now, but she did not click on it because it did not involve Yu Han. In the end, this was a trending topic rted to Yu Han?


    He Meng took another look at the name of the post. ¡°Could it be that Hong Fei¡¯s team is so fast?¡± And what did this have to do with the staff?


    ¡°Then let me see how they operate.¡±


    Then, He Meng realized that things seemed to be different from what she had expected..

 Chapter 418 - 418: Reversal

    Chapter 418: Reversal


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    He Meng clicked on the first news under the trending topic. It was a post posted by a marketing ount with five to six million fans. It said: [Yu Han is participating in the college entrance examination today. After a fan found out the address of her examination hall from the news, he spontaneously gathered outside the examination hall in the afternoon, wanting to support her. In the end, Yu Han¡¯s staff member, who was waiting outside, was so frightened that his face turned pale. He ran over and brought them away in an orderly manner. In the end, he persuaded the fans to leave one by one.]


    Along with the document was a video taken with a cell phone. From the video, it could be seen that there were about 20 to 30 fans gathered at the event location. They were basically young boys and girls.


    Because there was a cordon outside the examination hall, the fans gathered outside the cordon. At this moment, the video specially circled a man¡¯s figure with a pen not far behind the fans. The other party was sitting under the shade of a tree.


    Initially, he looked at these youngsters curiously like the other people present. It was only when the fans took out their support cards and he saw the name ¡°Yu Han¡± written on them that the man was dumbfounded. Then, he stood up and ran over quickly. Like an eagle catching a chick, he reached out and chased the fans into the shade of the tree.


    The photographer was quite far away, so he couldn¡¯t hear what they were talking about. He only saw the man walking around and exining to them. Then, he let the fans leave. The man sat back in the shade with a hopeless expression. He took the mineral water beside him and gulped it down.


    The person who edited the video was especially naughty. He specially magnified the change in the man¡¯s expression and reyed it several times. Because his expression was more exaggerated, he looked especially funny.


    As expected, thements below were all paying attention to why his expression was so lively, so not many people noticed the fans¡¯ actions.


    Even if some of them noticed, most of them still criticized the fans for being too irrational and almost causing trouble for others. They basically would not implicate Yu Han.


    The man in the video was called Hu Xiao, and he was a bodyguard that He Meng had borrowed from Chen Hai at thest minute at noon. At that time, she did not notice that Hu Xiao¡¯s expression was so vivid.


    In short, after this guidance, the fans¡¯ behavior was neglected, and everyone¡¯s focus shifted to this staff member, reducing Yu Han¡¯s presence.


    She just didn¡¯t know who did this. Could it be President Chen?


    Just as she thought of Chen Hai, Chen Hai called. ¡°You did well in public rtions this time.¡±


    Now, the chaos in the fan circle had attracted the disgust of many passersby. However, celebrities rarely restrained their fans in order to gain poprity. Sometimes, in order to achieve their goals, they would indulge them and encourage them to cause trouble.


    Hence, the rtionship between celebrities and fans attracted the criticism of many passersby. They shouted that the idols would pay the bill for their fans¡¯ behavior. However, some people, including fans, did not think that was the case. They thought that fans had their own actions and celebrities could not control their fans.


    Just like what was shown in the video, Yu Han¡¯s staff immediately stood up to stop and guide the fans after discovering their inappropriate behavior. It was a very good example. At the same time, it also indirectly told everyone that the fans would actually be obedient and manageable.


    Hence, the staff¡¯s quick reaction also showed Yu Han¡¯s team¡¯s responsibility towards the college entrance examination, her work, and her fans.


    This was considered a public rtions opportunity to turn a crisis into a good opportunity. Chen Hai did not expect He Meng toe up with such a good n in such a short period of time and implement it on the spot.


    Hence, he specially called He Meng to praise her.


    However, He Meng was also at a loss. ¡°President Chen, didn¡¯t you do this?¡±


    Chen Hai was at a loss. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you would handle it? i thought this was the result of your handling.¡±


    When the two of them matched their stories, they realized that neither of them did it. Hence, the question was, who did it this time?


    Unbeknownst to them, Lin Zi put away his cell phone in satisfaction when he saw the trending topic.


    It turned out that the people who acted this time were Ji Jun and Lin Zi.


    Ever since Ji Jun started to care about Yu Han, he had opened an alternate ount and infiltrated Yu Han¡¯s fan club, acting as an unknown and transparent fan in the fan club.


    Hence, he received the news immediately. He knew that the fans had gathered privately and were going to support Yu Han outside the examination hall.


    As an artist who had been in the industry for many years, Ji Jun naturally knew what this action meant..

 Chapter 419 - 419: Rich Fans

    Chapter 419: Rich Fans


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Coincidentally, he did not have any scenes in the afternoon, so he rushed over from the ecological park and wanted to see if he could meet Yu Han.


    Initially, Ji Jun wanted to persuade the fans to leave before they gathered. However, he did not expect to be a step toote because of traffic control. Fortunately, He Meng had already dealt with the matter in time, so he got Lin Zi to film the process.


    At that time, when Lin Zi saw that scene, he casually said, ¡°If other artists had such self-awareness, how much less me would the fans take?¡±


    It was these words that gave Ji Jun inspiration. Hence, after receiving that someone wanted to mess with Yu Han, he immediately acted ording to his original n.


    After Lin Zi found out about his n, he admired him very much. ¡°How do you think your brain works?¡±


    He was even very proficient in marketing. ¡°If you use this marketing ability on yourself, your achievements will be far beyond what they are now. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have already entered the international market.¡±


    Ji Jun scrolled through his cell phone and looked at the direction of the public opinion online. Hearing this, he said calmly, ¡°If I do all the work myself, why should I spend so much money to support you guys?¡±


    He tilted his head and nced at the unconvinced Lin Zi. ¡°Besides, do you think I need to over-market myself?¡±


    Lin Zi¡¯s eyes widened. He thought to himself that Ji Jun was really getting more and more shameless. Then, his eyes darted around and he smiled maliciously. ¡°Do you mean that Yu Han needs to be over-marketed?¡±


    Ji Jun sneered. ¡°You don¡¯t have to sow discord here. I don¡¯t need it because I have thick skin.¡± What he meant was that Yu Han was so precious, so he couldn¡¯t bear to let her suffer these negative and malicious attacks.


    Lin Zi understood his words and felt as if he had eaten a lemon. He said sourly, ¡°But does Yu Han know that you¡¯re working so hard? Do you dare to tell her?¡±


    Ji Jun¡¯s typing hand paused.¡±¡­ I¡¯m not like you, who can¡¯t wait to take credit for small things.¡±


    Lin Zi pursed his lips. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. You¡¯re noble and upright. You don¡¯t ask for anything in return. Then you can silently y your affectionate role.¡±


    Ji Jun only snorted at Lin Zi¡¯s sarcasm and ignored him. Instead, he focused all his attention on his cell phone.


    He was currently interacting with the other fans in Yu Han¡¯s fan group chat.


    Initially, he had always been invisible in the group chat. He entered the group chat only to see more information about Yu Han from the group chat, but recently, he realized that the situation in the group chat was getting more and more wayward.


    As a senior manager, He Meng must have taken good care of Yu Han¡¯s fan club and support club. However, this did not mean that she could restrain Yu Han¡¯s fans.


    Initially, Ji Jun thought that with the main fans in the group and the administrators watching over, the atmosphere in the group would not be very chaotic. Unexpectedly, the main fans and administrators were the first to get into trouble.


    As Yu Han¡¯s fans, they definitely formed fan clubs and groups because they liked Yu Han. However, after the organization became stronger and involved all kinds of fame and fortune, these main fans and administrators could not help but start to waver and be greedier.


    Originally, as Yu Han¡¯s fans, their actions should have centered on Yu Han¡¯s interests and taken all aspects into ount. They had to protect Yu Han.


    However, in the recent few incidents, Ji Jun realized that these main fans and administrators were actually encouraging the fans to gather funds and spend. This behavior was obviously not for Yu Han¡¯s sake, but more for their own personal benefits.


    Money moved people¡¯s hearts, which was why something like today¡¯s private fan meeting to support Yu Han happened. Even though He Meng posted a group announcement in the group in time after the incident, it was only a remedy after the incident. Such things could not bepletely avoided.


    Unless he could gain more say in the fan clubs and fan groups and gather these unorganized and undisciplined fans, he could strengthen the management of the fan clubs and fan groups.


    Then how could he quickly gain more say and authority in the fan clubs and fan groups? The only way Ji Jun could think of was to spend money.


    Hence, that night, Yu Han¡¯s fan clubs and fan groups were in an uproar because a rich fan had spent arge sum of money inside. He sent many red packets in the group and held various cash lucky draws in the fan club, allowing many fans to snatch benefits..

 Chapter 420 - 420: Fighting For Power

    Chapter 420: Fighting For Power


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    This anomaly naturally attracted the attention of He Meng, the manager. She logged into her alternate ount and entered the fan group, wanting to see the background of the rich fan who caused thismotion.


    In the end, He Meng clicked on it and realized that this fan called ¡°Crimson Carp¡± had joined the group chat a long time ago. However, no one noticed it because he had not spoken much previously and was considered inconspicuous.


    He Meng clicked on ¡°Crimson Carp¡±¡®s ount and realized that the information was empty.


    In other words, from this ount, they could not tell if ¡°Crimson Carp¡±, this rich fan, was a man or a woman, old or young. They only knew that the other party was very generous tonight and quickly became famous in the fan club.


    As the most important fan club and group for her artist, He Meng naturally could not ignore these two and let them grow wildly. Hence, one of the administrators was a spy supported by He Meng.


    The administrator¡¯s online name was Little You. Because something had happened at home today, she did not keep an eye on the situation online for most of the day. In the end, something happened in the afternoon.


    Due to this reason, Little You felt very guilty. Hence, after receiving He Meng¡¯s question, she checked her previous chat history very seriously and came to a useless conclusion. She still couldn¡¯t find any information about this ¡°Crimson Carp¡± fan.


    After Ji Jun spent arge sum of money, he received praise from many fans and quickly established his status in the fan club. After that, he released a very serious announcement. It said: ¡°All the core interests of our group are to be of God Yu¡¯s service, so we have to follow God Yu¡¯s lead. It¡¯s not advisable to cause trouble for God Yu like today. We have to firmly eliminate it.¡±


    However, as soon as he sent the notice, he immediately received a message from the group leader and an administrator.


    They first greeted Ji Jun politely and said, [1 hope you can send us such notices in the future. We¡¯ll send them to the group chat after we¡¯re done checking and confirming that there¡¯s no problem.]


    The reason they provided was very dignified.


    [Firstly, it¡¯s for the sake of the stability of the fan club. After all, if everyone can make an announcement at will, we won¡¯t be able to avoid some fans sending messages that can¡¯t pass the review. It won¡¯t be worth it if the authorities identally ban our group.]


    [Secondly, if the group leader sends this notice, the fans will be able to see it more easily and believe in the uracy of the notice. This will reduce unnecessary friction and increase the timeliness.]


    However, no matter how they disguised their actions and motives, Ji Jun could tell their motives at a nce.


    It was just that his sudden action of distributing red packets in the group chat had caused a crisis for the group leaders and administrators. If Ji Jun had gained a lot of support in the fan group through his money ability, their words in the group chat would not be so important.


    However, in Ji Jun¡¯s heart, he was thinking that since they couldn¡¯t do the job well, they should get lost. They shouldn¡¯t even think about upying the position and profiting from it.


    However, the time was too short now. He had yet to establish enough prestige, so he could not cause a hugemotion in the fan group and sessfully usurp their position. Hence, he could only brush them off for the time being.


    On the other hand, He Meng could not find any relevant information about ¡°Crimson Carp¡±, so she could only think that ¡°Crimson Carp¡± was a generous and rich fan. Hence, she sent him a private message and advised: [Everyone is a fan of God Yu. You just have to restrain your pursuit of celebrities. There¡¯s no need to spend too much money on this. 1 don¡¯t think God Yu wants to see her fans waste money.]


    When Ji Jun saw this message and saw that the name was inexplicably simr to He Meng¡¯s WeChat name, he roughly guessed who this person was. Hence, he replied indifferently, [1 have money.]


    He Meng: [You can¡¯t spend money like this even if you have money.]


    Ji Jun replied directly, [I just want to spend it like this.]


    What he meant was that he was rich. He could throw money as he pleased. It was none of her business.


    He Meng was so angry that sheughed when she saw this. She contacted the administrator and banned him for 24 hours. After Ji Jun saw the ban notice, he thought to himself, Lets see how you ban me when I take down this fan group.


    Unfortunately, Ji Jun had yet to achieve this ambition. Hence, he still had to feel aggrieved after being banned.


    The other person who was equally aggrieved was Hong Fei¡¯s manager, Sui Yuan..

 Chapter 421 - 421: The Examination Is Over

    Chapter 421: The Examination Is Over


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    In order to blow up the matter outside Yu Han¡¯s examination hall before He Meng could react, he had paid the marketing ount so readily for the very first time. However, the moment the money was transferred, Ji Jun¡¯s trending topic had already rushed up.


    At the moment, the other party had already gained the advantage of public opinion. If they continued to attack from behind the scene, they would not be able to achieve their intended results. It would only be a waste of money.


    Sui Yuan thought that this was done by Yu Han¡¯s team, so he cursed when he saw it. ¡°We were tricked.¡±


    Sui Yuan thought that Yu Han¡¯s team must have been prepared for this trending topic to go up so quickly. However, they still found someone to send a message to them. They must be trying to hold them back.


    However, he had to admit that Yu Han¡¯s team did a very good job. Just this news alone made Yu Han¡¯s poprity crush the other candidates who were on the trending list at the same time.


    However, there was no choice. If their skills were inferior, then their skills were inferior.


    ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s leave it at that for now. There will be opportunities when you be ssmates in the future.¡± Sui Yuanforted Hong Fei.


    With Hong Fei¡¯s acting skills, she was quite good among her peers. She also had a representative role now. She was onlycking in poprity.


    On the other hand, Yu Han was the opposite. Although her poprity was very high, she had yet to produce any outstanding works. When the two of them became ssmates, theizens would definitelypare the two of them.


    After the two of them becameparable, they could use Yu Han¡¯s poprity to raise Hong Fei¡¯s poprity. Hong Fei could also use her acting skills and ability to suppress Yu Han.


    It could only be said that Sui Yuan had a good n, but he did not know that Yu Han had already changed her choice. Hence, his n was destined to fail.


    As Hu Xiao¡¯s emoji was too vivid, it quickly fermented on other tforms.


    Sui Yuan thought that this was a popr matter that would be very beneficial to the artist¡¯s poprity, so it should be a good thing. However, He Meng did not think so. She could not wait for this matter to have nothing to do with Yu Han.


    Hence, she got someone to send the relevant entries like ¡°the correct way to chase after celebrities¡± to the trending searches and shift the public¡¯s focus to ¡°fans chasing after celebrities¡±. Then, she reduced Yu Han¡¯s presence in this matter step by step.


    By the time she was done, it was almost eleven o¡¯clock. At this moment, Yu Han had already returned to her room to rest. He Meng hammered her slightly sore waist and yawned. ¡°I wonder what she¡¯s been busy with every day.¡±


    Seeing that the post that Yu Han posted in the morning had a very high number of likes, He Meng couldn¡¯t help but mutter, ¡°She really has the physique to go on the trending list.¡±


    They had been silent for more than half a month and had not caused any trouble at all. However, as soon as they went out today, they attracted a lot of trouble.


    Fortunately, everything happened on the first day. Yu Han got through the next few exams steadily.


    She onlypletely rxed on the first night after the exams. First, she replied to many people who had cared about her for the past two days on her cell phone. Then, she happily ced a selfie of her slumped on the sofa with a ¡°Yeah¡± hand sign on her social ount. She captioned, [I¡¯m finally done with the exam. Once I rx, I don¡¯t want to move at all. 1 want to sleep for three days and three nights.]


    She had just posted the post. Other than the fans who rushed over to celebrate when they saw her finally appear, a portion of negativements appeared in thements section.


    [Didn¡¯t you hand in nk papers? Is it tiring to hand in nk papers?]


    [Why is the bottom-feeder pretending to be hardworking?]


    [Don¡¯t pretend to be hardworking. It¡¯ll be funny when the results are out.]


    Yu Han was a little confused when she saw thesements. When did she submit a nk paper and pretend to be hardworking?


    She scrolled through the news and found out what happened on the first day of the college entrance examination.


    It could only be said that although they quickly resolved the matter at that time and did not let public opinion spread on arge scale, there were still some fans and anti-fans who paid attention to this matter.


    Hence, there were people who refused to let go of this matter. Coupled with the continuous exposure of candidates from the same examination hall that Yu Han submitted the materials for the paper very early every time. Coupled with the transcript that Yu Han had previously exposed, many people guessed that she submitted the paper so early because she did not know how to do it. She simply did not waste time and handed in nk papers.


    When Yu Han saw their unreliable inferences, her only feeling was that theseizens were so talented. It was too wasteful for them to only use them to vent their emotions online and specte about others.


    She sent Hu Xiao¡¯s emoji to He Meng. ¡°You handled this matter well. You deserved a bonus..¡±

 Chapter 422 - 422: He Did It

    Chapter 422: He Did It


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    He Meng called back with a strange tone. ¡°Have you contacted Best Actor Ji in the past two days?¡±


    Hearing He Meng¡¯s question, Yu Han was stunned for a moment. Then, she remembered the photo of the puppy that Ji Jun had sent her.


    Previously, Ji Jun said that he would send photos of the puppy over every day, so he did not stop at all. In fact, Yu Hanstop specially turned off her cell phone in the past few days to not let anyone disturb her. He still sent photos of the puppy on time.


    Compared to the pile of meatballs in the beginning, the puppies in the photo had already grown a lot after this period of time. They looked even cuter.


    Especially the little dog with a flower on its forehead that Yu Han liked from the beginning. Although it was only a little bigger than a man¡¯s palm, one could already see its majestic aura in the future.


    What fascinated Yu Han even more was that because it was still young, it often revealed an innocent and confused expression when it discovered new things. It looked especially cute.


    However, Yu Han still restrained herself from showing her love for the puppy.


    After all, her rtionship with Ji Jun was a little delicate now. If she had some doubts about Ji Jun¡¯s feelings in the beginning, with Ji Jun¡¯s personality, it was obvious what he was thinking when he patiently sent her photos of puppies every day.


    Yu Han hesitated for a moment and asked He Meng, ¡°Did something happen?¡±


    Seeing that Yu Han did not answer and asked a question instead, He Meng immediately guessed that the two of them should be in contact in private.


    She sighed and thought for a few seconds. As Yu Han waited nervously, she finally said, ¡°You just said that this matter was handled well. From my point of view, the public rtions this time was indeed done very well. The only problem is that I¡¯m not the one who took action this time, nor is it Starlight Entertainment.¡±


    Yu Han¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she instinctively said, ¡°So, you suspect that Ji Jun was behind this incident?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a suspicion. Although 1 really don¡¯t want to admit this fact, it was indeed secretly operated by his team.¡±


    Of course, the trending lists of various tforms did not appear just because they wanted to. Under normal circumstances, relevant posts would be trending. Either this matter was really popr, so they rushed up directly, or it was a trending topic created by the artist¡¯s team or other investors with money.


    As an industry insider, it was easier to tell if a trending topic was bought or not.


    Coincidentally, there were quite a lot of artificial traces on the trending topic of Hu Xiao being so frightened that an emoji appeared. Hence, He Meng and Chen Hai were puzzled when they found out about this.


    Firstly, they had yet to make a move, but the matter was done by someone else. Moreover, the other party did it so well. They felt like their jobs had been snatched away.


    The second thing that bothered them was that they did not know who did this and whether the other party¡¯s attitude towards Yu Han was good or bad. If they did not figure this out, the two of them would definitely be worried.


    Hence, they used their own connections to investigate. After two days, they finally found out about Ji Jun¡¯s team.


    After knowing this result, Chen Hai had mixed feelings.


    At the banquet that day, he was the one who personally introduced Yu Han to Ji Jun. Moreover, he was one of the few people who knew that the two of them were engaged.


    At that time, he thought that his sister, Chen Meng, was already dead. It had been so many years, but the Ji Family had never mentioned this matter, so they probably did not n to take marriage seriously.


    In Chen Hai¡¯s opinion, this was also a good thing. After all, Yu Han was still a child at such a young age. It was still too early to talk about marriage.


    Hence, he was happy to pretend that nothing had happened when the Ji Family did not mention it. However, he thought that it was a good thing for Yu Han to have more connections since she wanted to develop in the industry, so he introduced Ji Jun to her.


    He did not expect Ji Jun to be so worried about Yu Han, so what did Ji Jun think of Yu Han? Chen Hai pondered for a moment and felt that he had to test the Ji Family¡¯s attitude.


    Compared to Chen Hai¡¯splicated feelings, He Meng¡¯s reaction was much simpler.


    After knowing that the matter was handled by Ji Jun¡¯s team, she was shocked for a moment. She had an unexpected but reasonable feeling. At the same time, she did not have to verify the answer she did not getst time. Ji Jun, this cunning fellow, indeed had some intentions towards Yu Han.


    From He Meng¡¯s perspective, she naturally did not agree that Yu Han was too involved with Ji Jun. Although Ji Jun was indeed an outstanding partner, as Yu Han¡¯s manager, she hoped that Yu Han could focus on her career development..

 Chapter 423 - 423: Confession

    Chapter 423: Confession


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    If Yu Han was with Ji Jun, it would undoubtedly pose a huge obstacle to her career.


    If Yu Han became a romantic, He Meng would have to consider the coboration between the two of them. She decided toe out of retirement not purely to coax the child, but to really put in another effort in her career and send the artist to her ideal height.


    One of the very important reasons why He Meng fell out with the first two artists was because of their rtionships.


    Hence, after knowing this news, He Meng¡¯s first reaction was not to tell Yu Han that she knew. However, she immediately thought that Yu Han was an especially self-aware person. If she hid it and Yu Han found out about it from other channels, such as Chen Hai or Ji Jun, she would probably feel uneasy.


    Hence, He Meng hesitated for a moment before deciding to be honest with Yu Han.


    As expected, Yu Han fell silent on the other end of the phone.


    He Meng tightened her grip on her cell phone and teased half-jokingly, ¡°Why are you so touched after hearing this news? Do you feel ttered?¡±


    After all, this was Ji Jun. For someone like him, who looked otherworldly, to suddenly value someone so much, many girls would probably develop a very special mentality and fall for him.


    However, Yu Han could tell what He Meng meant. She chuckled. ¡°If 1 was so easily touched, I would have fallen for Ji Jun when he saved me at the beginning.¡±


    He Meng thought about it and realized that it made sense. If it were any other girl, they would probably have already fallen in love with Ji Jun after he saved them a few times in a row. However, Yu Han acted very calmly and did not look like an 18-year-old girl at all.


    At the mention of ¡°calm¡±, He Meng suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    ¡°So weren¡¯t your reactions a little too calm after knowing that Ji Jun seems to have some feelings for you?¡± She frowned and thought for a moment. ¡°Or perhaps you already knew something?¡±


    Yu Han thought for a moment and decided to be honest. ¡°I had a vague feeling previously, but I finally confirmed this matter in the past half a month.¡±


    ¡°In the past half a month?¡± He Meng was very surprised. Hadn¡¯t Yu Han been so busy preparing for the exam that she didn¡¯t even go out? The two of them didn¡¯t meet, and she didn¡¯t see Yu Han contact anyone much.


    ¡°So what did Ji Jun do to you?¡±


    Yu Han briefly exined how the two of them took a walk in the forest that day and how Ji Jun had been sending her photos of the puppy recently.


    After He Meng heard this, she blurted out, ¡°So he specially avoided me that day and got you to the forest. Could it be that he wanted to profess his love to you? Then what did he say to you back then? How did you answer him?¡±


    Indeed, humans loved to gossip.


    As soon as He Meng said that, she realized that this was not what she should be concerned about. She coughed unnaturally before changing the topic.


    ¡°Yu Han, oh Yu Han. That¡¯s why you¡¯ve been hiding such an important matter from me. You even contacted Ji Jun behind my back.¡±


    He Meng recalled their conversation that day and finally came to a realization. ¡°It¡¯s your fault for avoiding the question when I asked you that day.¡±


    She could only me herself for thinking too little at that time, so she did not notice it. Indeed, she could not rx for a moment when facing a smart and self-centered artist like Yu Han.


    At this moment, He Meng understood why many managementpanies and managers liked to sign artists who did not have education and were not very smart. It was because although such artists often made stupid mistakes, they were easy to fool and control.


    If it were a smart and opinionated artiste like Yu Han, who knew how many things she was hiding behind the scenes?


    However, He Meng had high expectations as a manager. She had her own pursuits, so she would rather bring along smart artists. After all, when a celebrity reached a certain height, it was really easy for her to fail if she didn¡¯t have a brain. Moreover, it would restrict her career development.


    It could only be said that she could bear the pain of her own choice. He Meng sighed tiredly. ¡°So if I hide what Ji Jun¡¯s team did today from you, did you not n to tell me about this?¡±


    Yu Han nodded and agreed. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    After all, she had not thought of how to deal with her rtionship with Ji Jun..

 Chapter 424 - 424: Making A Decision

    Chapter 424: Making A Decision


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Hence, if He Meng did not discover it, Yu Han would probably continue to hide it and wait for the day the dust settled.


    If she agreed to be with Ji Jun, Yu Han would make it public. If the two of them did not continue on, she would deal with this matter coldly and pretend that nothing had happened, hiding it in her heart.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s your n, why are you saying it now?¡± He Meng was puzzled.


    Yu Han said, ¡°Because you already know. There¡¯s no point in hiding it anymore. Moreover, I¡¯m a little uncertain now, so 1 probably want to find someone to make a decision.¡±


    He Meng was so angry that sheughed. ¡°Are you asking me for a decision? Are you looking for the wrong person? I¡¯m your manager and your business partner. If you ask me 10 times, I¡¯ll tell you 11 times. I don¡¯t agree.¡±


    However, Yu Han smiled and said, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t find the wrong person. I believe you will give me very sincere suggestions.¡±


    In Yu Han¡¯s opinion, although He Meng usually kept a close eye on her, she was actually a person who cared about her artists very much. She was not someone who only cared about benefits like she said.


    As a manager, it was something to be proud of to be trusted by an artist.


    He Meng couldn¡¯t help but smile, but she still said stubbornly, ¡°That¡¯s your imagination. You¡¯ll know if you ask others why I wanted to terminate my contract with the previous artist. I¡¯m a very cold and heartless robot. In my eyes, there¡¯s only work and benefits. I like to break up lovebirds the most.¡±


    ¡°Actually, to be honest, I¡¯ve already asked around.¡± After all, Yu Han was not really an 18-year-old girl who did not know anything, so she maintained a very cautious attitude towards her future partner.


    Hence, Yu Han had already asked around about He Meng when He Meng took over as her manager.


    Hence, she knew very well why Little Uncle got He Meng to be her manager. It was because the two of them were former schoolmates and had been good friends for many years.


    Of course, in the eyes of a bystander like Yu Han, He Meng and Little Uncle¡¯s rtionship was not that pure. However, this was their own matter. Yu Han did not intend to get involved, so she pretended not to know about this.


    Yu Han had also heard that He Meng had a feud with two artists under her because she broke up with their rtionships. In the end, both parties terminated their contracts.


    ¡°But as far as I know, the reason you stopped them from dating wasn¡¯t because you didn¡¯t allow them to date. It was because the lovers they found were too lousy. You stopped them because you were afraid that they would lose everything, right?¡±


    He Meng fell silent and felt a lump in her throat.


    Yu Han did not seem to notice her silence and continued, ¡°It¡¯s actually not a big deal to fall in love. After all, young men and women will always have this need when they are together. However, if they are unlucky enough to meet a bad partner and can¡¯t see clearly, they will dive in and lose themselves. The people watching by the side probably want to knock their heads open to see if there¡¯s water inside.¡±


    He Meng nodded in agreement. ¡°Not only do I want to crack their skulls, but I also want to dig out their hearts to see if they were poisoned by ck magic.¡± Otherwise, why did they have to fall into the mud when their careers were good?


    Perhaps it was because Yu Han had poked at the obsession in her heart, but this was the first time He Meng confessed her feelings in front of others.


    ¡°I was indeed too impulsive back then. Now that I think about it, I feel that there¡¯s no need for things to blow up to that extent.¡±


    This was because itter proved that every drop of water that entered their brains needed to be found somewhere to flow out in the end, either from their eyes or elsewhere.


    Hence, if she hadn¡¯t been so determined to let them go back then, the two of them probably wouldn¡¯t have fallen so badly.


    After He Meng entered the industry, including Yu Han, she handled a total of three artists. The other two were called Lu Jia and Gong Yao.


    Among them, Lu Jia was the first artist she had taken care of since she entered the industry.


    At that time, the two of them were newbies. She was 22 years old and Lu Jia was 19 years old. The two of them did not know anything, but they were smug and swore to make a name for themselves in this industry.


    At that time, the two of them did not have much money or resources. In order to fight for a role, the two of them had to stalk countless production teams, attend countless dinners, and freeload on many people..

 Chapter 425 - 425: Old Partners

    Chapter 425: Old Partners


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    After two to three years, the heavens finally did not let down those who worked hard. Lu Jia became famous overnight in a low-budget movie and was sessfully nominated for the three major film festivals back then. In the end, she won one of the Best Actress Awards and became the biggest dark horse back then.


    He Meng thought that their careers would be smoother after they finally made a name for themselves. Lu Jia, who had both fame and fortune, had a chance to walk into a higher circle. After interacting with more people, her personality also changed.


    Lu Jia, who was clearly on the rise in her career, seemed to have forgotten her ambitions after she became famous. She started to neglect her acting and was focused on finding a rich second-generation heir to marry and have children.


    One time, Lu Jia came back drunk after attending a cocktail party and said to He Meng, ¡°It¡¯s said that celebrities earn a high ie, but after filming hard for more than half a year, we only earn a fraction of the profits that those capitalists earn from ying. So what¡¯s the use of us working so hard? We might as well follow behind them and y investment games to transform ourselves into capitalists. This way, I won¡¯t have to listen to others in the future.¡±


    He Meng thought to herself, Who didn¡¯t know about this? However, if one can be capitalist so easily, how can there be so many poor people in this world?


    However, Lu Jia was determined to do so. The two of them had many arguments, but He Meng could not change her mind.


    Later on, when Lu Jia really found a rich second-generation heir boyfriend, she became even more engrossed. She didn¡¯t even want to do any jobs and was only willing to follow blindly behind her boyfriend.


    He Meng told her that the other party was a famous yboy and was just ying around. However, Lu Jia said, ¡°Of course I know that he doesn¡¯t mean it, but he¡¯s willing to y with me. I can freeload on some resources. It can be considered taking what we need.¡±


    In the end, He Meng gave up and suggested ending their management contract. Lu Jia agreed without even trying to ask her to stay.


    Then, He Meng rested for a while before starting work again.


    Because of Lu Jia, He Meng chose the honest and hardworking Gong Yao as her artist. In just four years, she brought him from a 38th-tier extra to a famous actor with both box office sales and ability.


    However, an honest and straightforward person looked good in everything, but he had a fatal w, which was stubbornness. Once he set his mind on something, 10 cows would not be able to pull him back.


    During the filming process, Gong Yao fell in love with his partner, Chen Yi, and wanted to be with her. However, Chen Yi was not an easy person to deal with. He Meng heard that although the other party maintained a single persona to the public, she had actually married someone in secret, and her secret marriage partner was a powerful person.


    At first, Chen Yi could not help but be amused by Gong Yao¡¯s good looks. Hence, she took advantage of He Meng¡¯s ident to seduce him while she was recuperating in the hospital for half a month. The two of them secretly got together in the production team.


    By the time He Meng caught the two of them in bed, it was already toote. By then, Gong Yao had already fallen into it. He Meng could only tell him that Chen Yi was married.


    Gong Yao was dealt a huge blow and decided to cut ties with the other party. However, he was coaxed back by Chen Yi with a few words.


    He Meng couldn¡¯t persuade Gong Yao to turn around, so she could only look for Chen Yi and ask her to let Gong Yao go. However, Chen Yi said that she hadn¡¯t yed enough. She would naturally push him away after that movie was finished.


    He Meng was almost angered to death by her shameless behavior, but she could only suppress her anger and make things clear to Chen Yi one by one. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to say if both of you are willing to be part-time husband and wife in the production team. However, Gong Yao really wants to be with you. He doesn¡¯t just want to y around. If you continue to y with him and let him fall deeper, it won¡¯t be so easy for you to get out.¡±


    He Meng did not mention that she was married. She only said tactfully, ¡°You should know Gong Yao¡¯s personality. If you dump him, no one can guarantee that he will do anything rash. Hence, you should think carefully about whether to ruin your life for a bed partner.¡±


    Chen Yi¡¯s words probably hit her weak spot, so she proposed to break up with Gong Yao. She found an excuse because she was afraid that her husband would find out.


    However, although Gong Yao agreed verbally, he was still thinking about Chen Yi. One was affectionate, and the other wanted to y. Coupled with the fact that they were filming together all day, the two of them were connected again..

 Chapter 426 - 426: Lost Her Mind

    Chapter 426: Lost Her Mind


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    He Meng tried to stop them time and time again. She even wanted to break the contract and stop filming this movie. In the end, she was med by Gong Yao. When he found out that He Meng had gone to look for Chen Yi and caused her to propose a breakup, the honest Gong Yao was so angry that he actually wanted to hit her. If not for the bodyguards stopping him at that time, the matter would have blown up.


    He Meng was disheartened and did not want to care about his lousy matter anymore. She waited to watch the movie wrap up and watch coldly as these two idiots did not know if they could really cut off this debauched rtionship.


    However, there was no wall in the world that could keep secrets. Without He Meng stopping them, the two of them did not avoid suspicion on set. In the end, the matter reached Chen Yi¡¯s husband¡¯s ears.


    Chen Yi was forcefully taken away from the production team. Gong Yao wanted to chase after her, but he was beaten up by the people brought by the other party. They even said that he could not survive in the entertainment industry anymore.


    Even so, Gong Yao was still worried about Chen Yi¡¯s safety. An almost


    1.9-meter-tall man knelt in front of He Meng with snot and tears all over his face, asking her to think of a way to get someone to save Chen Yi.


    At the thought that the two of them had been working together for several years, He Meng couldn¡¯t bear to see him ruin it just like that. She agreed. ¡°Let¡¯s terminate the contract after this matter is over.¡±


    Then, He Meng looked for Chen Tian and asked Chen Yi¡¯s husband, Tu Yan, to meet her.


    Although Tu Yan was only in his forties, he had the aura of someone who had been in a high position for a long time. He held his teacup and looked at He Meng with a calm smile.


    ¡°For Little Chen¡¯s sake, 1 won¡¯t pursue that artist under you. As for Chen Yi, this is between us, husband and wife. It¡¯s not for outsiders to interfere. Don¡¯t you think so, Miss He?¡±


    Of course, He Meng was very clear about this matter. She was not in the right. As the husband who had been cheated on, it was already a huge honor for Tu Yan to let Gong Yao off.


    However, this was not what Gong Yao wanted.


    But so what? He Meng nced at Chen Tian and tactfully did not ask further.


    After that, Chen Tianughed at her. ¡°1 was really afraid that you wouldn¡¯t let it go.¡±


    He Meng frowned. ¡°Am 1 that stupid?¡±


    Chen Tian had helped her. For Chen Tian¡¯s sake, He Meng would not harm Chen Tian because of Gong Yao.


    Seeing her frown, Chen Tian thought that she was worried about Gong Yao¡¯s situation. He used his height advantage to pat her head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Chen Yi will only suffer a little. Nothing will happen.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± He Meng wanted to p his hand away, but she immediately looked up. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Do you think someone in Tu Yan¡¯s position can easily get a divorce or lose his spouse?¡±


    Although Chen Yi hid her marriage from the public, the organization would definitely know about Tu Yan¡¯s marital status. It was just that they would not casually reveal it to the public. Hence, if Tu Yan caused any rtionship news, it would definitely affect his career.


    At this point, Chen Tian revealed a mocking smile. ¡°And do you think this is the first day Tu Yan knows about Chen Yi¡¯s affairs?¡±


    He Meng¡¯s gossip radar immediately stood up. ¡°Do you mean that he knew that he was cheated on long ago and has been holding it in?¡±


    However, Tu Yan did not look like someone who would swallow his anger.


    ¡°Could it be that he really loves Chen Yi so much that he¡¯s willing to be a coward?¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you saying?¡± Chen Tian looked at her speechlessly, as if he was asking her why she said such naive words.


    Tu Yan definitely liked Chen Yi. At the very least, he liked her when the two of them were together. Hence, at that time, he could withstand the pressure and marry a small transparent celebrity that was of no help to his career.


    Yes, when the two of them were together, Chen Yi was still a neer who had just debuted and was not famous.


    After the two of them got together, Tu Yan¡¯s career went smoothly, and Chen Yi also used the power of the Tu Family to obtain a lot of resources. Then, her reputation slowly rose. However, the two of them were in the limelight, so their passion quickly faded, leaving only a mess of chicken feathers on the ground.


    Hence, Tu Yan started to have affairs and secretly kept other lovers. After Chen Yi discovered it, she made a fuss a few times. Then, she epted reality and started to y around too.


    ¡°The husband and wife have long been ying their own games in secret.¡± Chen Tian shook his head. ¡°The reason why Tu Yan made things difficult this time is also because of the investors of this movie. One of them happened to be someone Tu Yan knew. When the other party came to the production team, he discovered that Chen Yi had an affair and exposed the matter to Tu Yan. Tu Yan felt embarrassed, so he acted up..¡±

 Chapter 427 - 427: Determination

    Chapter 427: Determination


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    He Meng clicked her tongue. ¡°1 thought a family like his wouldn¡¯t be very strict with their sons, but they would be especially strict with their daughters ¨C in ¨Cw.¡±


    ¡°Nothing is certain.¡± Chen Tian revealed a mysterious smile.


    It was rumored that the reason why the Tu Family agreed to Tu Yan marrying a small celebrity back then was because they had found someone to tell their fortune and said that Chen Yi would enhance her husband.


    After the two of them got married, Tu Yan¡¯s career was indeed rising steadily, so the Tu Family believed it without a doubt. Hence, with this life-saving talisman on Chen Yi, the Tu Family would not deal with her easily as long as it did not involve their lives and fortunes.


    Secondly, Chen Tian guessed that there was another reason. Tu Yan had been an official for many years and must have many secrets that could not be leaked. As his wife, Chen Yi should have some evidence to save her life.


    This should be one of the reasons why Tu Yan turned a blind eye to his wife¡¯s affair.


    Of course, this was only Chen Tian¡¯s guess, so he did not tell He Meng in detail.


    Seeing how mysterious he was, He Meng knew that there must be something else. Although she was a little curious, she was afraid that Chen Tian kept quiet, so she didn¡¯t continue asking.


    Gong Yao was dissatisfied after receiving He Meng¡¯s reply. He shouted that he wanted to look for Chen Yi himself.


    He Meng couldn¡¯t take it anymore and pped him. ¡°If you want to kill Chen Yi, go ahead. It¡¯s best if the entire world knows about the lousy thing between the two of you.¡±


    Gong Yao was frightened by her cold words and finally stopped.


    Just as Chen Tian had said, Chen Yi returned to the production team a few dayster. She changed from her usual cheerful appearance to a cold one. Moreover, she had two burly bodyguards beside her.


    Gong Yao was originally very happy and wanted to go forward, but he was stopped by the bodyguards before he could get close. He could not get close to Chen Yi at all.


    Gong Yao looked at Chen Yi anxiously, but Chen Yi only nced at him coldly before looking away in disdain.


    Then, the director announced that he wanted to change the script and deleted most of the remaining scenes of the male and female leads interacting. The scenes that could not be deleted were directly reced by substitutes. Anyway, he did not give the two of them a chance toe into close contact.


    Chen Yi stayed in the production team for five days and finished filming all her scenes centrally. She left in the middle of the night that day. Gong Yao, on the other hand, stayed in the production team in a daze like an abandoned puppy. He could not even focus on filming.


    After He Meng was summoned by the director again, she decided not to care about his mess. She threw the termination contract in front of Gong Yao and left.


    After that, she heard from her assistant that after Gong Yao fell silent for two days, he returned to normal and finally finished filming. However, with He Meng¡¯s departure, it seemed like she took away his career luck.


    After that, Gong Yao never received any good resources again. He was banned by Tu Yan. His acting career, which was originally one step away from reaching the top, was ruined in his own hands.


    As for Lu Jia¡¯s ending, it was not good either. She had indeed learned how to do business from that rich second-generation heir. At first, she had indeed earned a little money. Unfortunately, the rich second-generation heir quickly got sick of her.


    After that, Lu Jia did not give up and clung to others. However, she was without sess every time. In the end, she fell into the hands of a fake rich second-generation heir and was cheated of all her money.


    Under the huge blow, she could only run back to the entertainment industry to seek development. However, the entertainment industry changed too quickly. She had long missed the golden period of her development. Now, she could only endure it calmly.


    On the way, Lu Jia also tried to contact He Meng, wanting her to take care of her again. He Meng didn¡¯t want to get involved anymore, so she rejected her. She heard that she had hooked up with a famous producer recently and seemed to have obtained a good resource. She didn¡¯t know if she could take this opportunity to be popr again.


    However, this had nothing to do with He Meng. Ever since she entered the entertainment industry, she had only taken care of two artists. In the end, they ruined most of their acting career because of their rtionship problems.


    It was no wonder that He Meng was so sensitive to the issue of ¡°artists in rtionships¡±.


    Fortunately, although Yu Han was young, she was smarter and more clear-headed than Lu Jia and Gong Yao. In addition, Ji Jun looked more reliable. Otherwise, He Meng would definitely not be as calm as she was now.


    However, she did not expect Yu Han to think from her perspective.


    She had given up on two popr artists in a row. In the eyes of many people, it was because she was too domineering and had a strong desire to control artists. That was why she had a falling out with artists, causing her to suffer two losses..

 Chapter 428 - 428: The First Drama

    Chapter 428: The First Drama


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    What disappointed He Meng even more was that even the insiders around her did not understand her actions.


    In the minds of many people, a manager¡¯s role was to clean up an artist¡¯s mess and help them deal with troublesome matters. Hence, after an artist had a problem, the manager should think of ways to help them solve their problems, unlike He Meng, who resolutely left and let the artist face the problem alone.


    But now, Yu Han told He Meng that she had not done anything wrong.


    ¡°Everyone has their own choices. You¡¯re their manager, not their mothers. Your job is to be in charge of the artist¡¯s career n. Since they don¡¯t cherish their future, why should they let you sink with them?¡±


    Yu Han paused for a moment. ¡°Besides, you¡¯re already good enough to them.¡±


    If she didn¡¯t really take it to heart, why would He Meng react so strongly when they made the wrong choice? Just like other managers, she could purely treat them as money-making tools. She wouldn¡¯t consider whether this and that would be beneficial to the artists at all and would only think about short-term benefits.


    No matter what an artist¡¯s private life turned out to be, the manager was only responsible for settling the matter and not letting it be exposed. Some managers even taught artists all kinds of bad habits to make them addicted to gambling and drugs in order to make them listen.


    Inparison, He Meng, who was focused on her artist¡¯s well-being, cared about her artist¡¯s life, focused on her career nning, and valued her artist¡¯s future, was really very responsible as a manager.


    The woman, who was used to being strong, almost cried because of Yu Han¡¯s words. She kept her cell phone a little further away, then took a deep breath to calm herself down before moving the cell phone back.


    ¡°You made me sound so good and coaxed me so hard. Are you up to no good again? I won¡¯t be easily deceived by your words. Since you know that I hate for my artists to dy their careers because of love or other problems, you¡¯d better be mentally prepared. Don¡¯t let me catch you doing something like that.¡±


    Yu Han could sense He Meng¡¯s emotions from her breathing just now. Hence, when she heard He Meng¡¯s teasing words, she did not expose her. Instead, she continued, ¡°How can you think of me like that? I haven¡¯t even done this bad thing, and you¡¯ve already exposed me. That¡¯s not good.¡±


    He Meng smirked. ¡°So you really want to do bad things. Tell me, hurry up and confess while I¡¯m in a good mood. Otherwise, you won¡¯t let me off easily like the past few times when I caught you.¡±


    ¡°Aiya, Sister Meng, you know me. What else can I do? I¡¯ve been under your nose these few days. What else can I do?¡±


    He Meng sneered. ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s right. You¡¯ve been secretly interacting with Best Actor Ji for so long under my nose.¡±


    Yu Han immediately changed the topic. ¡°I thought that since it¡¯s rare for me to finish the exams and I don¡¯t have much work these two days, why don¡¯t I rest for two days before going out to rx?¡±


    Unexpectedly, He Meng said, ¡°Who said that you don¡¯t have a job? Have you forgotten that your first television drama is about to air?¡±


    Yu Han¡¯s first drama was ¡°The Splendor of the Republic of China¡±. Back then, Fang Qing acted like a big shot and was rejected by the production team. Then, they looked for Yu Han at thest minute to save the show and acted as the male lead¡¯s love interest.


    Yu Han calcted the time and was a little surprised. ¡°Why is it so fast? Didn¡¯t 1 just finish filming not long ago?¡±


    The post-production period of a movie and television drama was very long. In addition, there was still a review and schedule. It seemed like the production team was working very hard to broadcast it in such a short period of time.


    ¡°Back then, your role was a substitute. Before you, the other scenes were almost done.¡± He Meng clicked the records of the coboration with the production team and sent the publicity schedule inside to Yu Han.


    ¡°I heard that it was only broadcasted after the new year, but something seemed to have happened. It was suddenly moved to this year¡¯s summer vacation. That¡¯s why I was so anxious.¡±


    Yu Han opened the publicity form and took a look. She suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    ¡°That¡¯s not right. I don¡¯t have many scenes in this role. Even if I want to participate in the publicity, the highlight shouldn¡¯t be me. Shouldn¡¯t I just cooperate and repost the publicity dynamics? Why is my publicity role so big?¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re just a small supporting role, that¡¯s naturally not a problem.. The problem is that you have poprity now, so how can the production team let go of an opportunity to take advantage of you?¡±

 Chapter 429 - 429: Publicity Period

    Chapter 429: Publicity Period


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    The production team¡¯s publicity had already started to work before Yu Han started her exam. The production team had also sent the publicity n to He Meng. He Meng considered that Yu Han had to take the college entrance examination and could not be distracted for the time being, so she rejected the matter.


    At the beginning of signing the contract, it was stated in the contract that Yu Han had to cooperate with the production team¡¯s publicity. However, no one expected Yu Han, who was a neer, to be popr so quickly at that time. In addition, time was tight at that time and she did not have many scenes. The contract was issued in a hurry, so the higher-ups only said that she had to cooperate with the publicity. As for how much she had to cooperate, the contract did not say.


    Hence, the producers took advantage of this. They made a lot of publicity ns and sent them over. From the looks of it, it was as if Yu Han was acting as the female lead.


    As the contract did not include that, Yu Han could naturally ignore the other party¡¯s many requests. However, He Meng took into ount that this was Yu Han¡¯s first drama to be released and an important drama, it was the time when she really had to rely on her works to prove herself, so she valued it more.


    Hence, after weighing it, He Meng deleted more than half of the requirements in the n and handed it back to the production team.


    The producers were also a little surprised when they saw this.


    In their minds, they were willing to spend money on Yu Han. It should be a win-win situation for both parties to coborate in marketing. They did not expect Yu Han to be so restrained.


    He Meng thought that although it was convenient to have free marketing resources, what was the saying of fans? If one¡¯s virtue was not worthy of their rewards, they would be struck by lightning.


    Yu Han was a small role that could not even be considered the third female lead. There were also the male and female leads, the second female lead and the third female lead in front of her. They were all seniors in the entertainment industry and were very popr and famous actors.


    Logically speaking, the production team¡¯s publicity resources should be leaning towards them.


    If Yu Han, a neer, came out to steal the limelight at this moment, wouldn¡¯t she be making enemies for herself? Moreover, the fans were already fighting for resources very badly. If Yu Han dared to jump out, she would definitely be surrounded and attacked by many fans.


    Hence, He Meng knew in her heart that Yu Han had to cooperate with the publicity, but she just had to do her job well.


    However, Yu Han still felt that there were quite a lot of publicity ns. ¡°I thought that 1 only needed to post a few publicity documents.¡± In the end, it involved live-streaming online and offline publicity. She also had to ept many media interviews.


    ¡°These were all suggested by the production team. I didn¡¯t reject thempletely, but most of them are group missions, so you won¡¯t be especially conspicuous if 1 put you in,¡± Fie Meng exined.


    ¡°In addition, this is your first drama after all, so we definitely have to publicize it ourselves. Coincidentally, the gamingpany also said that they hope you can start a live-stream to y games as soon as possible. When the timees, we can publicize it while there are many people. That will be enough.¡± Although Yu Han had more fans in the gaming industry, who knew if anyone would watch her drama?


    Yu Han flipped open the publicity schedule and saw that there would be a meeting with the production team at the Film Academy tomorrow afternoon. She sighed. ¡°Is there only one and half-days in the break that I¡¯ve been longing for?¡±


    Unfortunately, He Meng cruelly destroyed her only dream. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but because you have to put on makeup, you don¡¯t even have half a day off. At most, you can sleep in until about 10 o¡¯clock.¡±


    When Yu Han heard this, she said, ¡°Then I have to rest early.¡± She hurriedly hung up the phone and pulled the nket over her head to sleep.


    10 secondster, she lifted the nket again and unlocked her cell phone. She stared at Ji Jun¡¯s profile picture for a long time. She hesitated for a moment before replying, [What¡¯s the name of the puppy with a ck mark on its forehead?]


    Ji Jun originally had two night scenes tonight, but because the investors suddenly came to the production team to inspect. Hence, Director Sun had no choice, but to stop filming and gather arge group of actors to eat with the investor.


    Fortunately, they had actors like Ji Jun and Wang Mian who had high statuses and powerful backgrounds in their production team, so the investors were very polite to them. Some actors who were not that famous were not so lucky. For example, a beautiful actress opposite them was forced to toast a few sses of wine and taken advantage of.


    Fortunately, actors like Ji Jun and Wang Mian had high statuses and powerful backgrounds in their production team, so the investors were very polite to them. Some actors who were not that famous were not so lucky. For example, a beautiful actress opposite them was pulled to toast a few sses of wine and took advantage of it..

 Chapter 430 - 430: Rescue

    Chapter 430: Rescue


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Unfortunately, Ji Jun¡¯s help at that time did not receive the actress¡¯s gratitude. Instead, he heard the actress¡¯sints behind his back. She said that there was a very good opportunity to build a rtionship with the investors, but he ruined it and indirectly affected her reputation. How could she contact the other investors and get resources in the future?


    At that time, Ji Jun realized that in this industry, benefits were the most important. Many people could sacrifice themselves for resources. Many people even tried their best to get this opportunity to be ¡°bullied¡±.


    After knowing about this, Ji Jun was angry for a while. In the end, he understood one thing. He was a prodigy with a powerful background, so he could be willful. However, there were still many people in the entertainment industry who had to struggle up.


    As the saying went, he couldn¡¯t do anything if the sky was going to rain and his mother was going to get married. It was better for him not to meddle in other people¡¯s business in the future.


    Hence, when he saw the actress being forced to drink, Ji Jun only frowned and looked away. He pretended not to see it and lowered his head to forward the photo of the puppy that Old Master had sent him today to Yu Han. He also reminded her to rest well.


    He scrolled through the chat history and knew that he had been the one sending messages to Yu Han these few days. Previously, Yu Han would reply when she received the photos, but after she entered the busy preparation stage, she rarely replied.


    However, Ji Jun still sent her the photos every day as usual.


    Initially, he thought that Yu Han would not reply to him as usual, so he put away his cell phone after sending it. Then, he watched the exchange of toasts on the table in boredom. He happened to see that an investor¡¯s hand was not very proper. It kept rubbing against the actress.


    Fear shed across the actress¡¯s face, but she did not dare to resist. Hence, Ji Jun kicked Director Sun Li, who had been eating.


    Director Sun Li looked up and immediately understood when he saw his gaze. Hence, he stood up with a ss of wine. ¡°Come,e,e. Bosses, let me raise a ss for everyone.¡±


    Director Sun¡¯s face was still very useful, so everyone stood up and clinked sses of wine. Ji Jun saw the actress heave a sigh of relief and slip back to her seat when no one was paying attention.


    Ji Jun raised his ss and wet his lips slightly. No one dared to ask why the wine in his ss remained at the same level. Everyone sat down again.


    The investor just now still shifted his gaze to the actress opposite him, his eyes shining. Seeing this, Director Sun directly called out his name. ¡°CEO Liu, this is the first time you¡¯vee to the production team. Then I should toast you.¡± Hence, CEO Liu had no choice but to drink another ss.


    Director Sun poured another ss of wine and said to the three to four investors present, ¡°We should have let the actors on our table toast to all the bosses, but because our schedule is rather tight now and we have a morning scene tomorrow, we can¡¯t let them drink too much. Hence, on their behalf, I toast to all the bosses.¡±


    As soon as Director Sun said this, the investors, especially CEO Liu, roughly knew what was going on. Hence, they all agreed and stood up to drink this ss of wine.


    Other than giving Director Sun face, it was also because Ji Jun was at the side. Although he looked nonchnt, his gaze was quite scary.


    Logically speaking, even if Ji Jun was the Ji Family¡¯s grandson, he would not be so intimidating. However, who asked Ji Jun to have a record of beating up an investor?


    They could not do anything to the Ji Family. If they were beaten up, they could only swallow their bitterness because of the Ji Family¡¯s power. In addition, Ji Jun had a lot of shares as an investor in this drama. They still wanted to continue following him to earn money. There was no need to offend him over a small matter and fall out with him.


    They had been a little unrestrained just now because they were drunk. Now that Director Sun reminded them and saw Ji Jun¡¯s unhappy expression, they knew that they had vited his taboo. Hence, they instantly sobered up and did not dare to do anything unnecessary.


    Director Sun was very satisfied with their tact. Speaking of which, he did not like these foul things either. However, after entering this industry, he could not do many things as he pleased.


    Just like Ji Jun, he had also encountered some repaying kindness with ingratitude. Hence, as long as the situation was not overboard, he would usually pretend not to see it to prevent himself from being med..

 Chapter 431 - 431: Very Happy

    Chapter 431: Very Happy


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    The dinner returned to normal. Director Sun put down his wine ss and started to change the conversation topic to filming. The investment in this movie was rather big, so a few investors, including Ji Jun, invested a lot of money in it.


    Everyone was still quite serious about earning money.


    Wang Mian, who was sitting at the side, quietly leaned over and clicked her tongue softly in Ji Jun¡¯s ear. ¡°You¡¯re still so kind-hearted.¡± Fie had clearly suffered in the past, but he still stood up for others now.


    However, Ji Jun was such a person to begin with, so she really treated him as a friend. ¡°But that nce you gave him just now was even more imposing than before.¡± It made her sit at the side and not dare to move.


    Wang Mian was a little d. ¡°Fortunately, the character you¡¯re ying in this drama doesn¡¯t have such a personality. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to get into character with you staring at me like this all day. The pressure is so great.¡±


    Ji Jun turned his head and nced at her. There was some doubt in his eyes, as if he did not understand what she was talking about. He swore that he really just nced at them casually just now. Although there was indeed a hint of warning, it was not as scary as Wang Mian said.


    After Wang Mian heard his question, she looked at him as if she had discovered a miracle. She said softly, ¡°1 didn¡¯t expect you to reflect on this question one day.¡±


    Ji Jun frowned. ¡°Why do you make me sound like an egomaniac?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not arrogant.¡± Wang Mian shook her head. After all, Ji Jun had the right to be arrogant. However, he was indeed used to doing things his own way and did not care about others¡¯ opinions.


    To Wang Mian, with Ji Jun¡¯s arbitrary personality, as long as his character had gone wrong, he would probably develop into a paranoid and terrifying person. Anyone who got close to him would probably be hurt.


    Wang Mian really treated Ji Jun as a good friend, so she advised him, ¡°I suggest you change your bad temper. If you continue like this, you might really not be able to find a partner and die alone.¡±


    Ji Jun was about to retort when his cell phone suddenly rang. His eyes lit up when he heard that ringtone. This was the ringtone he had specially set for Yu Han. When this ringtone rang, it meant that Yu Han had replied to his message.


    Ji Jun unlocked his cell phone and saw what Yu Han asked him.


    Wang Mian didn¡¯t know who the message was from, but she, who was sitting at the side, clearly saw Ji Jun emitting a happy aura after seeing that message.


    This made Wang Mian feel a little stifled for some reason. She didn¡¯t need to think to know where this happy aura came from. That was obviously the smell of love.


    She covered her heart. ¡°Looks like I was being nosy.¡± One look at Ji Jun and she knew that he must have found a girlfriend, so she didn¡¯t have to worry at all.


    At the same time, Wang Mian was also a little curious. Which immortal could make an otherworldly immortal like Ji Jun be so grounded?


    Yu Han¡¯s figure appeared in her mind. That made sense. Wasn¡¯t Yu Han the only one that Ji Jun missed?


    This made her really admire Yu Han.


    Ji Jun was indeed very happy. For so many days, Yu Han did not show any special interest after he sent her the photo of the puppy. Her attitude was very ambiguous.


    Ji Jun more or less guessed Yu Han¡¯s intentions. She did like dogs very much, but she was hesitating about whether to have anything to do with him, so she had been very restrained.


    Now that Yu Han finally showed her interest, it meant that she was willing to take a step forward.


    Ji Jun stood up with his cell phone and said to Director Sun and the other investors, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯ll go back first.¡±


    Compared to staying in this boring banquet, he was definitely more willing to go back and chat with Yu Han.


    As Ji Jun walked out, he typed a reply. [The puppies didn¡¯t have a name yet. They¡¯re waiting for their master toe up with one themselves.]


    Yu Han quickly replied, [So you want to give away so many puppies?]


    Ji Jun recalled Old Master¡¯s words. [Not necessarily. We should be keeping one or two.]


    Yu Han: [Then which two are your family going to keep? What are their names?]


    Ji Jun frowned unconsciously when he saw this reply. He thought to himself, How would 1 know their names?


    Although he sent photos of the puppies to Yu Han every day, he had an ulterior motive. So, he actually did not pay much attention to these cute little puppies.


    Firstly, it was because he really did not care much about these things. Secondly, it was mainly because Old Master was too annoying. Other than sending him puppy photos every day, he would also send him many long voice messages..

 Chapter 432 - 432: Exposed

    Chapter 432: Exposed


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    In the beginning, Ji Jun would patiently click on those voice messages to listen. Yet, he would only hear a bunch of useless nagging. Hence, he rarely clicked on those voice chats to listen after that.


    Hence, Ji Jun could not distinguish these puppies at all, let alone their names. Hence, he could only urgently call and wake up Old Master Ji, who had justid on the bed.


    When Old Master Ji heard his words, he cried out sadly, ¡°You¡¯re just in a rtionship. Why are you tormenting an old man like me? That puppy photo has been taken for so many days, but you haven¡¯t taken her down. Your efficiency isn¡¯t good.¡±


    Old Master muttered as he climbed out of bed and walked to the puppy¡¯s room. Then, he turned on the camera and pointed them out to Ji Jun one by one.


    ¡°This is Little Spot, this is Little Beige, this is Little ck, this is Little White¡­¡±


    Ji Jun was a little speechless when he heard those simple and crude names. ¡°The names you came up with are so easy to understand. What if someone doesn¡¯t like it and insists on changing it?¡±


    Old Master Ji patted his big belly and chuckled. ¡°So do you want to use this to coax Little Yu?¡±


    It was rare for Ji Jun to choke. He said with a hint of sarcasm, ¡°Seeing that you haven¡¯t moved at all and don¡¯t look like you care at all, I thought you wouldn¡¯t waste time investigating.¡±


    Old Master Ji snorted and said smugly, ¡°1 really didn¡¯t investigate. 1 just thought that Little Yu is the only girl you¡¯ve been anxious about all these years.¡±


    Of course, Old Master Ji wasn¡¯t telling the truth. He did have a guess first and got someone to verify itter. Reality proved that he wasn¡¯t wrong.


    Ji Jun got the answer he wanted to know and couldn¡¯t be bothered with Old Master Ji¡¯s nagging. He hung up the phone and sent two puppy photos that Old Master Ji usually talked about to Yu Han.


    [One is called Little Spot, and the other is Little ck.]


    The first puppy was called Little Spot because she had arge number of spots on her body. They looked ck and white. Old Master said that they looked a little fancy, so he called her Little Spot.


    As for Little ck, the puppy was called ¡°Little ck¡± because it waspletely ck. The one that Yu Han liked and had a ck mark on his forehead was named Little White by the Old Master.


    Ji Jun hid Little White¡¯s name. [If you like this and want to adopt, I can inform Old Master in advance.]


    However, Yu Han smiled at the WeChat message he sent.


    What Ji Jun might not know was that she actually added Old Master Ji as a friend in WeChat. Hence, when Old Master Ji found out that Yu Han liked puppies and his grandson wanted to pursue her with puppies, he had an idea and posted some photos and videos of puppies on his WeChat Moments every day.


    Hence, Yu Han actually knew the names of those puppies. It was just that Old Master Ji¡¯s photos were a little messy, so she could not match the names of the puppies.


    It was unknown if Ji Jun had forgotten or not known about this, but he replied to her like this.


    Thinking about how he did not reply for so long, Yu Han secretly guessed that he had called Old Master Ji at thest minute.


    Yu Han did not expose Ji Jun. Instead, she followed his words. [Since they¡¯re all siblings, 1 think I have to give them the same kind of names. For example, this puppy¡¯s entire body is white. It should be possible to call it Little White, right?]


    Ji Jun looked at this message and was silent for a moment. Was Yu Han¡¯s logic the same as Old Master¡¯s, or did Yu Han already know something?


    With a thought, he opened the Old Master¡¯s WeChat Moments and removed the blockade. Then, he realized that the Old Master had already shown the puppy¡¯s name on his WeChat Moments.


    As Old Master kept posting all kinds of health-care things on his Moments, Ji Jun felt annoyed, so he blocked all his posts. Hence, he did not notice this at all.


    So Yu Han had seen Old Master¡¯s Moments before? If that was the case, things would be awkward.


    Ji Jun stared at Old Master¡¯s Moments and did not know if he should be angry or happy.


    However, Ji Jun was a very smart person. He really learned many things without a teacher. For example, he had already decisively chosen to confess before he waspletely sure that his n had been seen through by Yu Han..

 Chapter 433 - 433:I Don’t Care

    Chapter 433:I Don¡¯t Care


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    [I¡¯m sorry. Its name is Little White. I lied to you.]


    After Ji Jun apologized, he immediately added, [But this is only a temporary nickname, so if you want to adopt it, you can still change its name ording to your preferences.]


    Yu Han did not expect him to apologize so quickly and was a little surprised. Actually, this was not an important matter, but Ji Jun¡¯s serious apology made Yu Han feel his serious intentions.


    Hence, Yu Han replied, [Thank you.]


    Now that she thought about it, not only had Ji Jun saved her several times since they met, but he had also helped her a lot. And this was only on the surface. Perhaps he had done more in private.


    Hence, Yu Han sincerely said ¡°thank you¡±. However, such a random sentence made Ji Jun unable toprehend it.


    Wasn¡¯t he apologizing? Why would Yu Han thank him instead?


    Hence, Ji Jun replied a ¡°?¡± at a loss.


    Yu Han smiled. [I just want to thank you.]


    At this moment, Ji Jun was taking a car back to the guest house. He did not understand why the topic had suddenly changed to this. He looked up and saw Lin Zi sitting in the front seat, listening to music with his earpiece on. Hence, he leaned over and patted his shoulder, indicating for him to take off his Bluetooth earpiece.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Zi looked at him in confusion.


    Ji Jun frowned and deliberated for a moment before asking, ¡°Under what circumstances would a girl suddenly say ¡®thank you¡¯ to a boy?¡±


    Lin Zi was also stunned. ¡°No, I don¡¯t know how to answer you without context.¡±


    He turned around excitedly and looked at Ji Jun. ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me the cause and effect? I¡¯ll help you analyze it.¡±


    Ji Jun pursed his lips. He didn¡¯t really want to say that he had apologized to Yu Han. His eyes darkened for a moment before he sat back down as if nothing had happened. ¡°Forget it. Continue listening to the songs.¡±


    Lin Zi looked at him speechlessly. ¡°You suddenly aroused my curiosity, but you stopped abruptly. Aren¡¯t you deliberately keeping me in suspense?¡±


    However, Ji Jun did not want to listen to his nagging, so he took out his Bluetooth earpiece and stuffed it into his ear. The second before he turned on the music, he heard Lin Zi say, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve been given a ¡®good person card¡¯?¡±


    ¡°Good person card¡±? Ji Jun paused for a moment. Music came from his earpiece, instantly engulfing Lin Zi¡¯s voice.


    He had spent a lot of money to order this Bluetooth earpiece so that it could iste the sounds of the outside world to the greatest extent. In the end, he hated the noise prevention effect of this earpiece, causing him to only be able to see Lin Zi¡¯s mouth as he spoke, but he could not hear what he was saying.


    Ji Jun lowered the volume without batting an eyelid. However, when Lin Zi saw that he was wearing earplugs, he knew that he could not hear him. He instantly felt bored, so he shut his mouth and turned around to continue listening to his music.


    Ji Jun regretted it for a moment, but he was too embarrassed to go back on his word and look for Lin Zi again to ask him to repeat what he had just said. Hence, he could only silently turn on the search engine and search for what the ¡°good person card¡± meant.


    After reading the answer, Ji Jun silently exited the search engine. Then, he opened the dialog box with Yu Han and browsed through it. It didn¡¯t feel like she was giving him a good person card.


    Hence, he asked directly, [Are you trying to give me a ¡°good person card¡±?]


    Without waiting for Yu Han¡¯s reply, he added, [If that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s no need.]


    Perhaps he had guessed that Yu Han understood his intentions, so Ji Jun had fewer scruples when he spoke now.


    Yu Han smiled when she saw this. Instead of answering, she asked, [Then do you think you¡¯re a good person? Who else said that you¡¯re a good person?]


    Ji Jun recalled that no one had ever used the word ¡°good person¡± to evaluate him since he was young. Instead, they said that he was antisocial, willful, and did whatever he wanted. Anyway, he did not sound like a good person.


    Hence, he replied bluntly, [No.]


    Yu Han, who had wanted to tease him, suddenly felt as if her heart had been pricked by a needle when she saw that simple word. Her heart suddenly ached for him.


    Ji Jun was indeed more self-centered, but he was definitely not a bad person. On the contrary, he was very principled and a very moral person. However, he had always been unforgiving with his words and actions, so many people misunderstood him.


    Perhaps because Yu Han was silent for a long time and did not reply, Ji Jun seemed to have guessed her thoughts and replied, [1 don¡¯t care..]

 Chapter 434 - 434: Script

    Chapter 434: Script


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Ji Jun was telling the truth. After all, he had never been someone who was interested in other people or other things since he was young, let alone care about others¡¯ opinions.


    Yu Han also knew that he was telling the truth. However, to the onlookers, they would still feel a little pity when they saw him being misunderstood by so many people.


    Hence, she wrote solemnly, [You¡¯re a good person.]


    Ji Jun¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he saw this sentence. Wasn¡¯t this the usual opening line of ¡°good person card¡±? Something like ¡°You¡¯re a good person, but we¡¯re not suitable for each other.¡±


    Fortunately, Yu Han¡¯s next sentence was sent before he could be nervous for long.


    [Not a good person card.]


    Ji Jun¡¯s heart suddenly fell back to the ground. Yu Han¡¯s timing was perfect, making him suspect for a moment that she did it on purpose.


    Of course, Yu Han did it on purpose. It was a small punishment for him for lying. Hence, after keeping Ji Jun in suspense, she replied, [I¡¯m tired. I¡¯m going to rest first. Let¡¯s talk next time.]


    After sending this message, Yu Han yawned loudly, proving that she was not lying. She was indeed quite sleepy.


    During this period of time, be it filming or preparing for the exams, she had been tense. Now that filming was over and the college entrance examination was over, Yu Han still felt rxed even though she still had work tomorrow. Then, the umted fatigue surged up.


    Speaking of which, she had not really had any time to rx since she transmigrated, so it was normal for her to feel tired.


    On the other side, Ji Jun had originally typed a long paragraph, but when he saw Yu Han say that she wanted to rest, he paused for a moment. The corners of his lips curled up into a silent smile, and he dissed her in his heart. Then, he deleted the paragraph he had just typed and replied, ¡°Goodnight.¡±


    These two words seemed to have hypnotic power. After Yu Han saw them, she casually ced her cell phone aside and fell asleep.


    She slept very soundly. When Yu Han opened her eyes again, it was already past eight o¡¯clock the next morning.


    She was still a little stunned when she saw a few rays of sunlighting through the curtains. She turned over and sat up. Her first reaction was that she had slept sote and would be nagged by the teacher again this morning. Then, she realized that something was wrong. She did not have to get up early in the morning to revise because she had already finished her exams.


    Hence, Yu Hany back down in relief. She covered herself with the nket and wanted to sleep, but she did not feel sleepy even after tossing and turning on the bed several times.


    She admitted that she had really slept wellst night, so she was in a very good state of mind now. Hence, she gave up on sleeping. Instead, she took out her cell phone and surfed the Inte for a while before opening her afternoon schedule.


    For example, when artists attended events, the organizers would usually send the script to the artist team in advance. It included the process of the entire event, the segments involved, the interview questions, and so on.


    It was just like how the audience saw the artist bragging in front of the screen during the interview and looked especially professional. However, behind the scenes, the artist would usually get an interview outline in advance before the interview. Some teams would even list the answers so that the artist could read and memorize them first so that the artist could know what to do.


    This was to prevent the artist from having an awkward scene that he could not answer during the interview. At the same time, it prevented the organizers from going overboard and asking too personal or controversial questions.


    However, there would still be many awkward scenes when it came to implementation. For example, many artists were still perfunctory even if you gave them the questions and answers. They were not even willing to take a look, let alone memorize them.


    That was because they were confident that they could handle all the interviews. It was not umon for them to fail in the end.


    Of course, there were also situations where the artist team was especially lousy. They only considered making the artists build their personas crazily, so they tried their best to guide the artists in a certain direction when answering questions. It was not umon for the artists to be unprepared or not good enough, causing them to lose theirposure and copse.


    Ever since Yu Han entered the industry, this was the first time she had officially appeared in front of the audience and faced an interview with the camera. Hence, He Meng paid more attention to it. Hence, she specially reminded her to be preparedst night.


    However, He Meng knew that Yu Han would not fumble the ball on these matters. In addition, their team was short of manpower now, so she only gave her the outline of the interview. She said that she would think of the general direction in advance and just tell her casually when the time came..

 Chapter 435 - 435: Makeup

    Chapter 435: Makeup


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    The focus of this event would definitely be on the male and female leads. As a supporting character who did not have many scenes, Yu Han would definitely stay in the background more. Hence, it was fine as long as she did not go too far.


    Yu Han looked at the outline of the interview. There were only three conventional questions. Two of them were about roles, and the other was about her personal matters. They were not difficult to answer, so Yu Han thought about it and came up with a rough n.


    Hence, she skipped this section and went through the entire script again. At this moment, He Meng called.


    Yu Han looked at the time. It was not nine o¡¯clock yet. Hence, as soon as she picked up the call, she said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me to sleep until 10 o¡¯clock? Why are you calling so early?¡±


    Initially, she was worried that Yu Han was stillzing in bed, so He Meng called in advance. Now that she heard her clear voice, she knew that she had woken up long ago. Hence, He Meng did not feel guilty at all for disturbing Yu Han¡¯s sleep. Instead, He Meng said matter-of-factly, ¡°I said that I would let you sleep until 10 at thetest, but I didn¡¯t say that I would definitely let you sleep until 10. Moreover, don¡¯t you eat breakfast? I have an appointment with the makeup team and will be here around 10, so you still have about half an hour to wash up. 1¡¯11 send breakfast over half an hourter. You can prepare to put on your makeup after eating.¡±


    Although the event in the afternoon would only start at 2:30 pm, it would take about an hour and a half to get there from Yu Han¡¯s apartment without any traffic jam, not to mention that they could not arrive on time.


    Hence, ording to He Meng¡¯s n, they had to set off before noon


    Yu Han ced the script on the bedside table and sat up. ¡°Alright, 1¡¯11 get up now.¡±


    She hung up the cell phone and went to take abat shower. After all, she had to do her stylingter. It was better to tidy up so that the makeup team would not despise her.


    When she came out of the bathroom, He Meng and Lang Yu happened toe up when she was halfway through drying her wet hair.


    He Meng gestured for Yu Han to dry her hair first, while she helped to set out breakfast. After Lang Yu put down the things, he went into the kitchen to cook the tea that they wanted to drink today.


    Yu Han did not like to drink in water. This was her previous professional habit. When she was tired of theputer, she always wanted to drink some vorful drinks. However, she had to control her figure now. The drinks outside had a high sugar content, so she basically had to quit them.


    Hence, Lang Yu invented all kinds of fruit tea. It mainly focused on freshness, health, and low calories. Although it definitely could notpare to milk tea or mixed beverages, because he added sugar very restrainedly.


    However,pared to drinking in water, this vorful fruit tea was much better. Hence, Lang Yu would make a big pot every time. Everyone had a share.


    For breakfast, there was a vegetable sd, an egg, two shrimp dumplings, half a piece of purple sweet potato, and half a cup of sugarless low-fat pure milk.


    When Yu Han saw this, she immediately sighed. ¡°Sigh, 1 have to eat fat-reducing meals on the first day after the exam.¡±


    He Meng made herself a cup of ck coffee and drank it slowly. She nced at her. ¡°How many kilograms did you get Lang Yu to feed you during your exams?¡±


    Yu Han thought of the weight she sawst night. It was so heavy that she felt a little guilty. She had indeed been too indulgent in the past half a month. She ate three meals plus supper every day.


    Hence, Yu Han shut her mouth and silently finished her breakfast.


    She had just put down her cutlery when the makeup artist He Meng had arranged to meet arrived.


    The makeup team this time was an outsourced styling team. The person in charge was called George.


    They had originally thought of hiring a creative team for the studio, but this was not easy. To put it bluntly, it was still a matter of taste and money. In He Meng¡¯s opinion, an artist¡¯s styling team was very important and indispensable. Hence, they could not casually hire a styling team from outside.


    However, a good styling team was especially expensive. This was not something a small studio like them could easily afford. Hence, they could only put this matter aside for the time being.


    Hence, before hiring a suitable makeup team, they could only hire a familiar makeup team to help. This way, although it was more expensive, it could still be affordable because it was calcted ording to the number of times.


    Beforeing, He Meng had alreadymunicated with George about the focus of today¡¯s makeup. ording to the production team¡¯s requirements, their styles today had to be as close to their roles in the drama as possible.


    On the other hand, Yu Han was acting as the lost love of the male lead when he was young, so her makeup had to be more refreshing and refined. It would be best if she could make the young men admire her at a nce..

 Chapter 436 - 436: Going To The Film Academy

    Chapter 436: Going To The Film Academy


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    After George arrived, he sized up Yu Han from head to toe. Then, he turned around and said to He Meng, ¡°Isn¡¯t it easy for her to have fresh and refined makeup in this state?¡±


    There was more or less no need for him to do anything.


    He Meng smiled. ¡°1 have no choice. Who asked me to believe in your skills?¡±


    In Yu Han¡¯s current state, she was at her best at the age of 18, so her skin looked delicate. Her palm-sized face had some baby fat, her facial features were exquisite and small, and her lips were red.


    Initially, she looked a little haggard because she was busy preparing for the exam. However, after a good sleepst night, she had already recovered her vitality. She looked fair and red, and she was especially mentally healthy.


    Hence, George had an idea the moment he saw Yu Han¡¯s face.


    The focus of the makeup this time was to make Yu Han¡¯s features slightly more detailed on the basis that it did not change Yu Han¡¯s features original outline, simply highlighting her pure side.


    This was not difficult for George, so it only took him an hour or so to get the full makeup done.


    In reality, it looked like very normal makeup. If one looked closer, they could even see a trace of makeup. However, when ced under the camera, she lookedpletely bare-faced.


    He Meng snapped a photo of Yu Han¡¯s face andpared it with her face before she put on makeup. He Meng could clearly see thatpared to Yu Han¡¯s real bare-faced face, although she could not tell what had changed, Yu Han had indeed be more exquisite in every aspect. Yu Han looked especially fresh and had a sense of oxygen?.


    She gave George a thumbs-up. ¡°I told you everything would be fine with you around.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m tired of hearing this. Change to another line next time.¡± The two of them had worked together many times and were very familiar with each other. George was obviously immune to her ttery. He rolled his eyes in disdain. ¡°When are we leaving?¡±


    Their team had epted today¡¯s work, so they had to follow Yu Han for the entire day until the event ended.


    He Meng stuffed a cup of coffee into his hand. ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? It¡¯s still early.¡±


    Although she said that, she still urged them to set off quickly. After all, it was their first official event, so it was better not to bete.


    Hence, the group drove to the Beijing Film and Television Academy.


    As the top art academy in the country, although it did not recruit many people every year, it nurtured batches of celebrities in front and behind the stage of the entertainment industry. It was known as one of the cradles of the entertainment industry.


    The first offline publicity for ¡°The Splendor of the Republic of China¡± was chosen here because the director of the television drama, Fu Sheng, was a guest professor in the director department of the Film Academy. At the request of the director department head, he was asked to bring the main creative staff over to interact with the students.


    Perhaps it was because they were busy with lunch, so the road was not congested today. Hence, Yu Han and the rest arrived at the Film Academy nearly an hour early.


    The person in charge of receiving them was a female student from the director department. She was one of the volunteers for this event. Her name was Li Wen.


    At this moment, Li Wen had just finished lunch. As she put on her volunteer outfit, she hurriedly walked out of the canteen and prepared to report to the school gate.


    Seeing how anxious she was, her roommate hurriedly pulled her and said, ¡°Those big celebrities won¡¯t arrive so early. They¡¯re basically either on time orte, so you don¡¯t have to be so anxious. You just finished eating. Be careful not to have a stomachache if you run again.¡±


    It was not umon for celebrities to arrivete or bete. Firstly, some celebrities¡¯ schedules were rtively packed, so they were basically rushing to the venue. Once they encountered a flight dy or an idental traffic jam, it was very easy for them to miss the time. Of course, there were definitely people who deliberately acted like big shots.


    In short, in the opinion of her roommates, every time their school invited celebrities over for an event, they would often bete. However, because it was the Inte era now, it was very easy for things to ferment online. Hence, it was very rare for celebrities to stand them up, or simply bete for more than an hour or two.


    Li Wen, on the other hand, was not as calm as her. ¡°This concerns my GPA, so I¡¯d rather arrive early than let anything happen.¡±


    Just as she finished speaking, the cell phone in her hand rang. It was the senior in charge of receiving the artists at the door.


    ¡°Li Wen, where are you? Come over quickly. The artist that you are in charge of entertaining is here.¡±


    ¡°So fast?¡± Li Wen didn¡¯t have time to be surprised before she ran towards the school gate.


    Her roommate only had time to shout from behind, ¡°Slow down!¡±

 Chapter 437 - 437: The Receptionist

    Chapter 437: The Receptionist


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Teacher Yu, I¡¯m sorry I¡¯mte.¡±


    Fortunately, because the Film and Television Academy¡¯s enrollment scale was rtively small, the campus did not upy arge area. In addition, the school canteen was not far from the entrance, so Li Wen only took a few minutes to run to the school gate.


    As soon as she came up, she first bowed and apologized to Yu Han and the others, who had just parked the car in the parking lot.


    ¡°Here, this is for you.¡± Li Wen thought that she would be reprimanded because she waste. After all, this was considered a mistake in her work. Flowever, she did not expect that before she could straighten her back, a small fair hand held a packet of tissues and handed it to her.


    Li Wen looked up in surprise and met Yu Han¡¯s beautiful smile.


    At that moment, she seemed to see the flowers bloom in spring. It was so stunning that her eyes lost focus for a moment.


    Then, she heard Yu Han¡¯s chuckle. ¡°You ran over on such a hot day. Your head is covered in sweat. Wipe it first.¡±


    Li Wen was woken up by her words. She realized that she had been in a daze just now. She was so embarrassed that her face turned red. She hurriedly apologized,¡±¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    At the same time, she kept despising herself inwardly. Why was she so useless? She was in a daze from looking at people. It must be because the weather was too hot and the sun was too hot today.


    ¡°Aiya, don¡¯t be so nervous. I won¡¯t eat you up.¡± Yu Han stuffed the tissue into her hand. ¡°It¡¯s too hot today. Let¡¯s hurry indoors.¡±


    Li Wen held the pack of tissues and did not know if she should take out a tissue to wipe her sweat. She was also afraid that her sweaty face would be despised, so she rubbed her hands and did not know what to do.


    Seeing that the little girl¡¯s face was red and she looked a little pitiful, He Meng said, ¡°Wipe your sweat first before leading the way for us.¡±


    Li Wen immediately heaved a sigh of relief. She hurriedly took out a tissue to wipe the sweat off her head and neck. At the same time, she brought them in.


    Speaking of which, it was strange. From the outside, Yu Han¡¯s manager looked more imposing, while Yu Han herself looked delicate and soft. However, Li Wen did not dare to look at Yu Han again and only dared to lower her head and lead the way.


    Seeing that the sun was scorching outside, Lang Yu opened a big ck umbre and walked to Yu Han¡¯s side to shield her from the sun.


    Firstly, he was definitely afraid that she would get tanned. Secondly, he was afraid that the sun would melt her makeup and they would have to spend a lot of time to remedy itter.


    He Meng, George, and the others behind Yu Han also took out their umbres.


    After all, they were all in the entertainment industry, so everyone paid more attention to sun protection.


    In this group, Li Wen was the only one left who felt awkward. She came out in a hurry and did not bring the umbre over.


    Yu Han saw her standing alone under the sun and felt a little pitiful, so she asked the chauffeur, Wu Cheng, to give her an umbre.


    Li Wen hurriedly waved her hand to reject him. ¡°I¡¯m working now. It¡¯s not nice for me to hold an umbre.¡±


    After all, she was wearing a volunteer outfit. It would not be good for the leaders to see her holding an umbre in front of the guests.


    ¡°In that case,¡± Yu Han instructed Wu Cheng directly, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble Little Brother Wu to hold an umbre and give her a ride. It¡¯s so hot now and it¡¯s stuffy in the car. Just wait for us backstage.¡±


    Li Wen was about to refuse when He Meng teased, ¡°Let him shield you. There are so many people outside who are turning on their cell phones to take photos. If they upload it online and see that you¡¯re the only one who doesn¡¯t have an umbre under the sun, they¡¯ll say that we¡¯re acting like big shots and treating volunteers harshly.¡±


    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Li Wen said involuntarily. After saying that, she immediately realized that it was indeed possible, so she did not dare to reject her anymore.


    On the other hand, He Meng was just joking. Unexpectedly, her words came true and caused a smallmotion.


    Under the sun, the group sessfully arrived at the backstage of the school lecture hall.


    When they entered the house, they were greeted by the cold air conditioner. Everyone heaved a sigh of relief.


    The noon sun in June and July was too scorching. Even with an umbre, it was still very ufortable to be under the sun for five to six minutes.


    As it was still early, the staff in the lecture hall were still setting up the venue. The other main creative staff had yet to arrive. Only Director Fu Sheng was in the school because he had ss in the morning and came to the backstage lounge early.


    After Yu Han found out about this, she went to his lounge to greet him..

 Chapter 438 - 438: Giving Up Her Qualifications

    Chapter 438: Giving Up Her Qualifications


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Director Fu wanted to take a nap on the sofa in the lounge before the opening time. When he saw Yu Han, his eyes lit up and he sat up from the sofa.


    ¡°Aiya, Little Yu, you¡¯re here so early.¡± He greeted, ¡°Come, sit.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Director Fu. Did 1 disturb your rest?¡±


    ¡°No, no. I¡¯m just bored sitting here, so I want to lie down.¡± Director Fu smiled like a Maitreya Buddha. He looked at Yu Han like a treasure increasingly.


    Firstly, it was because Yu Han hade to their rescue back then and performed very well in the drama, which made him very satisfied. Secondly, Yu Han¡¯s poprity had been increasing recently. As the director, he was naturally happy that the television drama could have another force to promote the drama. Thirdly¡­


    Director Fu took out a stack of photos from his bag. ¡°Little Yu, my two brats are your fans. They knew that 1 was going to attend the event with you today and reminded me repeatedly to get your photo and autograph.¡±


    Director Fu was in his fifties and did not know how to y games. He did not know much about the gaming industry, so he actually did not know much about Yu Han. However, he had two sons. One was in university and the other was in high school. They happened to like to y games.


    As the three of them had a good rtionship, he often interacted with his two sons. Hence, Director Fu found out that Yu Han was very famous in the eSports industry and had many loyal fans.


    Yu Han did not expect Director Fu to chase her for her autograph. She blushed a little, but she still obediently signed her autograph.


    After Director Fu received the photo and autograph, he thought of how happy his two sons were and still felt very unsatisfied. Hence, he asked Yu Han, ¡°Coincidentally, one of my two sons is going to take the postgraduate entrance examination and the other is going to be promoted to high school year three. Can you record a video to cheer them on?¡±


    It was just a simple video recording. Of course, Yu Han had no objections. However, He Meng recalled the rumors online and reminded him tactfully, ¡°Director Fu, of course you can record this video. However, I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve heard the rumors online. They all say that our Little Yu¡¯s results are especially bad, so 1 wonder if there¡¯s any hindrance in asking her to record this video?¡±


    Director Fu frowned. ¡°Really?¡±


    At this moment, his assistant, who was standing at the side, whispered something to him. He looked at Yu Han. ¡°I think you¡¯re quite smart. You¡¯re quite organized in your words and actions. You don¡¯t look like someone with bad grades?¡±


    Suddenly, he patted his head and suddenly thought of something. ¡°Oh, right, did you apply for our school¡¯s acting major and get a professional pass? Then are you confident in your cultural score?¡±


    Yu Han did not expect him to suddenly ask this question. She instinctively nced at He Meng. It was too awkward to say that she wanted to give up on their school in front of the professor.


    However, at this point, it was not appropriate for her to lie. She could only exin softly, ¡°Director Fu, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve already given up on applying to the Beijing Film and Television Academy.¡±


    Director Fu frowned. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is it really as the rumors say? Do you not have enough cultural points?¡±


    Yu Han braced herself and said, ¡°I should have enough cultural points, but after some consideration, I¡¯ve decided to apply to other schools.¡±


    When Director Fu heard her words, he clearly misunderstood something. His eyes turned serious. ¡°Why? You don¡¯t like our Beijing Film and Television Academy and want to apply to other art schools?¡±


    Yu Han hurriedly waved her hand. ¡°No, no. I want to apply to otherprehensive universities.¡±


    Director Fu knew that it was a misunderstanding and heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good.¡±


    He was afraid that Yu Han would say that she would give up on their film academy and apply for another art academy. Wasn¡¯t that clearly stepping on their face?


    She was going to apply to anotherprehensive university. From Yu Han¡¯s tone, she seemed to be quite confident.


    ¡°So the rumors online about your poor grades are fake, right?¡±


    After all, although art students were unwilling to admit that their results were not good, it was true that the cultural scores of the art school were generally much lower than those of universities of the same grade.


    Normally speaking, ordinary students would have to score nearly 700 points to be called a star student.


    However, among the art students, the candidates who could pass the cutoff score could be called star students. Yu Han could say that she would give up her admission qualifications to their academy after the examination, which proved that she was definitely more confident in the other choice..

 Chapter 439 - 439: Changing The Lounge

    Chapter 439: Changing The Lounge


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    As an actor, to be able to give up such a good resource like the Capital Film and Television Academy to apply to another university, it could only prove that that university was definitely more powerful than the Film and Television Academy.


    Yu Han could only say humbly, ¡°Pm not sure yet. Well only know when the results are out.¡±


    Although she said that, Director Fu could more or less tell from her calm attitude that she was confident. Hence, he understood.


    ¡°Since you want to give up your admission qualifications, did you contact the teachers in the acting department?¡±


    Director Fu did not condemn Yu Han¡¯s behavior. After all, in order to ensure the number of students, the school would definitely give out many certificates of qualification every time the art exam was held.


    For example, if there were 50 students enrolled, there was a possibility that 200 qualification certificates would be issued and 50 people would be epted based on their merits. Therefore, there would be a situation where one could not be epted even if they had a few professional and cultural points.


    Director Fu only felt a little regretful because as long as a famous student like Yu Han passed the cultural level, she would basically be able to enter this specialization.


    However, since Yu Han had other choices, he could not say anything. He only reminded her to inform the school as soon as possible. Otherwise, the school¡¯s admission work might repeat after the college entrance examination results were released.


    Yu Han thanked him for his reminder. ¡°We¡¯ve already contacted the teacher in charge of enrollment previously.¡±


    However, at that time, they hoped that the school would not reveal this news for the time being, so not many people knew about it yet.


    Hearing Yu Han¡¯s words, Director Fu thought that they had already considered this matter before the college entrance examination. In his opinion, they were even more confident. Hence, he no longer had any worries. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s film the blessing videos first.¡±


    Just like that, Yu Han filmed two congrattory videos before she was released from the director¡¯s lounge.


    As Yu Han did not close the door when she entered the director¡¯s lounge, Liu Wen, who was waiting outside, also heard that Yu Han had given up her qualifications to apply for the film academy.


    Liu Wen opened her mouth to ask the reason, but she remembered that she was not that familiar with Yu Han. Moreover, she was a volunteer now, so it was not appropriate for her to harass the guests with questions. Hence, she swallowed her words and dutifully brought her to one of the lounges.


    However, just as she opened the door, a girl suddenly rushed out of the lounge next door and stopped them.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Teacher Yu. I¡¯m Teacher Su Lan¡¯s staff. Can I discuss something with you?¡± She pointed at the two lounges. ¡°Our Teacher Su isn¡¯t feeling well today and is a little afraid of the cold. I heard that your lounge isn¡¯t that cold, so we want to change lounges with you. What do you think?¡±


    Su Lan was the second female lead of ¡°The Splendor of the Republic of China¡±.


    Hearing the girl¡¯s words, Li Wen, who was in charge of leading the way, was a little stunned. She specially looked up at the vent above her head and asked curiously, ¡°Can¡¯t the central air conditioner be adjusted in every room?¡±


    In other words, if she felt cold, she could directly adjust the temperature of the air conditioner or turn it off. Why did they have to change the lounge?


    She thought that Su Lan¡¯s staff did not know much about operating the central air conditioner, so she kindly suggested, ¡°If you want to adjust the air conditioner, you can ask our volunteers for help.¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± The girl did not expect to meet such an honest person. She was stunned for a moment before saying, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s mainly because Teacher Yu¡¯s resting room is facing the sun, so it won¡¯t be so cold indoors when the sunlight shines in.¡±


    Hearing this, Yu Han chuckled inwardly. She can lie so easily. Their two lounges are next to each other, and theyout is the same. If her lounge can be exposed to the sun, the lounge next door will be the same.


    Hence, this person found so many excuses just to change lounges with them.


    At the side, He Meng knew what was going on the moment the girl said it. She took two steps back and leaned against the other side of the corridor to take a look. She immediately understood.


    They were in such a hurry to change the lounge because the lounge that Yu Han was assigned to looked more spacious from the outside.


    Because of this, Su Lan probably felt unbnced. She was the second female lead. How could her lounge be overshadowed by a neer¡¯s like Yu Han, who could not even be considered the third female lead? She should be quite indignant..

 Chapter 440 - 440: Argument

    Chapter 440: Argument


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    After all, the Beijing Film and Television Academy was a top art academy. Hence, the lecture hall often held all kinds of performances. Hence, not only could the lecture hall amodate more than 3,000 viewers, but there were also many backstage lounges.


    Today, only the production team of ¡°The Splendor of the Republic of China¡± was doing promotional activities here, so the lounge area was very spacious. They could let their main cast members have one room each.


    He Meng had just walked over from Director Fu¡¯s lounge and happened to take a look at the name tag on the door. She guessed that the organizers did not mean to cause trouble and had really arranged the lounges from left to right.


    The lounge assigned to Yu Han was in the same tier as Su Lan¡¯s. However, because Yu Han¡¯s lounge was facing the staircase, the designer must have specially extended the lounge by more than half a meter in order to have a bncedyout.


    Su Lan¡¯s team was sensitive enough to notice this difference. They felt that they were inferior to Yu Han, so they wanted to change the lounge.


    The entertainment industry was a ce wherepetition was especially fierce.


    Fans could cause amotion outside because their idol¡¯s name was slightly offset on the poster, or their names were slightly behind when it was an official announcement. Thepetition between celebrities was not inferior either.


    They had to fight for resources, positions, center positions, publicity resources, and being the finale. They had to fight for the lounge and the seven-seater MPV. They even had to fight for the standard of their business meals and various treatments.


    Hence, it was not umon for people like Su Lan to feel that they were being suppressed by others because their lounge was a little smaller. In fact, even if they caused more trouble, the actors and actresses from the same production team would not submit to each other. In the end, they asked the team members of both sides to take a ruler to measure the size of the lounge. It was not even an inchrger than their own lounge. They had to make a fuss and get the organizers to change to a lounge of the same size.


    In He Meng¡¯s opinion, although Yu Han was indeed more popr than Su Lan as a neer, it did not matter if they gave up the lounge to her since Su Lan was a senior and she minded it.


    However, the door to the lounge next door was clearly open. She could already see Su Lan¡¯s staff working inside, so the people in the room should be able to hear themotion in the corridor.


    They wanted to change the lounge but Su Lan herself did not appear, nor did her manager. Wasn¡¯t it too disrespectful to send a small assistant out to tell them about this?


    After being in the industry for so many years, He Meng knew one thing very well. Sometimes, they still had to fight. If the other party looked down on them, there was no need for them to give in.


    Hence, she rejected her directly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, our Hanhan happened to catch a cold today. I was originally worried that the air conditioner in the lounge would be too cold, so I nned to turn it down when 1 go inter. Now that I hear you say that there¡¯s sunlight in this lounge, that¡¯s great. It can save us from worrying.¡±


    When Li Wen heard He Meng¡¯s words, she finally realized that she had made a mistake. Su Lan wanted to change the lounge not because the temperature was too low, nor was it because she did not know how to adjust the central air conditioner. She just wanted to cause trouble.


    Previously, she had only heard from her seniors that there were many open and hidden struggles in the entertainment industry. This was the first time she had seen such a scene with her own eyes today. She was a little excited and a little afraid, afraid that the two sides would fight and implicate volunteers like her.


    Hence, she immediately shut her mouth and went to the side to watch themotion. At the same time, she secretly took out her cell phone and sent a message to Teacher Xiao, who was in charge of this event, to tell him about this.


    The girl did not expect Yu Han to not even give them face when she brought up Su Lan, her senior. However, she was just a small assistant and did not dare to lose her temper at the domineering He Meng. Hence, the atmosphere froze.


    Perhaps the people in the lounge next door could not wait any longer, so Su Lan¡¯s manager finally decided to show his face. However, his voice came from the lounge before he arrived.


    ¡°Why is Fang Yuan dilly-dallying? It¡¯s just a change of lounge. If she can¡¯t even handle such a small matter, what¡¯s the use of having her?¡±


    The girl in the corridor, whom Fang Yuan the manager was talking about, immediately turned pale when she heard that. She bit her lip and took a step back anxiously.


    Hearing the deliberately loud words, Yu Han and He Meng looked at each other and smiled silently. There was a tacit understanding in their eyes..

 Chapter 441 - 441: Argument

    Chapter 441: Argument


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Yu Han turned around and walked into her lounge.


    Hence, when Su Lan¡¯s manager, Zhao Gang, walked out, he happened to see Yu Han walking into the lounge. His eyes widened for a moment, and his expression changed. Then, he saw He Meng still standing in the corridor and squeezed out a slightly exaggerated smile.


    ¡°Aiya, isn¡¯t this Great Manager He? 1 haven¡¯t seen you in a long time. How have you been recently? Aiya, why didn¡¯t you tell me when you arrived? 1 didn¡¯t even know you were here.¡±


    He was hinting at why Yu Han, a junior, did not greet Su Lan, a senior, aftering.


    He Meng pretended not to hear the sarcasm in his words and squeezed out a fake smile. ¡°It¡¯s indeed been a long time since west met.¡± She pretended to think for a while. ¡°Thest time we met was four years ago, at the New Year¡¯s Eve party at Lychee TV Station. 1 remember that you were still managing Wu Wei, right? 1 don¡¯t even know when you switched to Teacher Su Lan.¡±


    Hearing He Meng mention Wu Wei, Zhao Gang¡¯s expression clearly changed.


    He was indeed Wu Wei¡¯s manager in the past, but two years ago, Wu Wei was arrested for taking drugs and disappeared from the entertainment industry.


    At that time, Wu Wei¡¯s career was at its peak. Zhao Gang had lost such a money tree, so it was obviously a huge blow to him.


    After that, he signed a contract with Su Lan. However, Su Lan was obviously not as lucky as Wu Wei. Hence, two years after he managed her, Su Lan¡¯s career was not as great as he had imagined. It had always been lukewarm.


    Fortunately, Su Lan¡¯s acting skills were indeed not bad, so she could get the second female lead role in ¡°The Splendor of the Republic of China¡±.


    Although ¡°The Splendor of the Republic of China¡± had not been released yet, many people in the industry had already expected it to be popr from the production team, the actors, and the response of the internal test film.


    This was also one of the reasons why the production team wanted to put this film in the summer season in advance.


    Zhao Gang also had high hopes for this. This was because a popr drama would greatly improve the actors involved. Hence, he hoped to use this opportunity to increase Su Lan¡¯s poprity as the second female lead.


    However, at this moment, they noticed a situation. The production team attached great importance to Yu Han, a supporting role who did not have many scenes.


    The entertainment industry was a very realistic ce. Whoever was more popr would receive better treatment. Zhao Gang and Su Lan knew this very well, but it did not mean that they could ept it without any objections, especially since Yu Han was a neer and had so few scenes.


    Hence, in the eyes of Su Lan and Zhao Gang, Yu Han¡¯s specialness became a show of skill in the face of an opportunity to be popr.


    It was also because of this thought that they became so sensitive to Yu Han¡¯s matter. Changing the lounge was just one of the reasons why Su Lan and Zhao Gang acted up.


    Zhao Gang had been in the industry for many years after all. He was not someone who could not fight back at all after being beaten up. Hence, when he heard He Meng mention Wu Wei, the anger in his heart was indeed provoked, but he quickly suppressed it.


    He spread his hands and put on an indifferent expression. ¡°1 have no choice. People have to move forward. Aren¡¯t you the same, Great Manager He? You¡¯ve changed two artists, so it¡¯s normal for me to change to a new artist.¡±


    It was rumored in the industry that He Meng had been quite unhappy when she terminated her contract with her previous two artists. Hence, Zhao Gang nned to return the favor and make things difficult for He Meng.


    Unfortunately, after Yu Han¡¯s counselingst night, the regret in He Meng¡¯s heart had almost been resolved. Hence, when she heard Zhao Gang deliberately mention this, she was not too affected. Instead, she smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. After all, we all want to improve. Fortunately, our Yu Han is quite hard working. Although she hasn¡¯t debuted for long, she¡¯s already able to work with an outstanding senior like Teacher Su Lan. This can be considered her blessing.¡±


    She seemed to be praising Su Lan and Yu Han, but there was actually a hidden meaning behind her words. She was saying that Yu Han, a newbie, could be on equal footing with a senior like Su Lan who had debuted for many years in a short period of time. Hence, she was implying that Su Lan had debuted for so long but was not doing as well as a newbie like Yu Han.


    Zhao Gang was not stupid. Of course, he could tell what He Meng was implying. This hit his sore spot. Su Lan had debuted for five to six years, but she was still lukewarm in poprity..

 Chapter 442 - 442: Victory

    Chapter 442: Victory


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Zhao Gang snorted. ¡°After all, it¡¯s the entertainment industry. No one can predict what will happen tomorrow, so I often tell Su Lan that although we¡¯re a little famous now, it¡¯s better not to be too arrogant. Because you don¡¯t know who you¡¯re facing, they might soar into the sky tomorrow. Hence, we have to be polite when we meet seniors and take care of juniors when we meet juniors. This is the way of the world in the entertainment industry. Don¡¯t you think so, Great Manager He?¡±


    This was a warning to Yu Han, as a neer, not to be too arrogant. Perhaps Su Lan would be popr tomorrow.


    He Mengughed. ¡°Our Great Manager Zhao knows how to teach people. What you said does make sense, so I have to teach our Yu Han well when 1 go backter. 1 want her to be someone who knows how to respect others. She shouldn¡¯t act high up in the air just because she¡¯s a little famous and has some seniority. She can¡¯t see others in her eyes and still has to put on airs to educate others. She¡¯s having a good time showing off, but she doesn¡¯t know that in the eyes of others, such behavior looks like a clown. It¡¯s especially ugly.¡±


    Her words were just short of pointing at Zhao Gang and telling them not to lecture their juniors and use their status to suppress others just because they were seniors. He Meng would not fall for this.


    After saying that, He Meng gave him a provocative look, then turned around and entered the lounge, closing the door with a bang.


    A few secondster, the door opened again. He Meng stuck her head out and nced at Li Wen, who was still in a daze. She waved at her. ¡°Aren¡¯t youing in? We still need your help with something.¡±


    Li Wen was stunned by the argument between the two of them. She only came back to her senses when He Meng called out to her. Seeing Zhao Gang standing there with his hands on his hips, his face was as ck as iron. Afraid that he would take his anger out on her, she hurriedly slipped in through the gap in He Meng¡¯s door.


    He Meng mmed the door again without even looking at Zhao Gang.


    Zhao Gang couldn¡¯t lose his temper in front of so many people, so he could only enter the lounge with a dark expression and close the door with a bang.


    Su Lan had been listening to themotion outside, so she knew that her manager had lost this game. She med Zhao Gang for being ineffective, but Zhao Gang usually umted a lot of power and had a strong personality, so she only dared to suppress her dissatisfaction.


    However, Su Lan could not take it lying down when she was bullied by a newbie. Hence, when she saw Zhao Gang enter the house, she encouraged him, ¡°Brother Zhao, Yu Han is a newbie. Isn¡¯t she a little too arrogant? This drama has just started its publicity. We have to go on the same stage many times in the future. Are we going to be bullied by her like this forever?¡±


    It would have been better if she hadn¡¯t mentioned it. At the mention of this, Zhao Gang became even angrier. He picked up the bottle of mineral water on the table and smashed it on the ground.


    However, after smashing it, he did not continue to vent his anger on Su Lan. Instead, he rolled his eyes and retorted, ¡°Do you still want to snatch the lounge?¡±


    They were at the Beijing Film and Television Academy.


    Although this was only an art school, the celebrities, directors, and many big shots working behind the scenes in the entertainment industry had all graduated from here.


    These people were usually not eye-catching, and some of them even looked like they did not know each other. However, if it involved the school¡¯s honor and interests, they would definitely be united against the outside world.


    Hence, although Zhao Gang was indeed very angry, he did not lose his mind and dared to blow this matter up in school.


    Seeing his reaction, Su Lan¡¯s eyes darkened for a moment. Then, she squeezed out a bitter smile. ¡°Sigh, the situation is such. Who asked me to be so disappointing and not as popr as others? It¡¯s not the first or second time I¡¯ve suffered like this. It¡¯s all my fault for being too petty, so I didn¡¯t take it lying down.¡±


    Su Lan¡¯s weakness made Zhao Gang¡¯s heart ache for once. He sneered. ¡°Who said that we can¡¯t get back at her?¡±


    They couldn¡¯t do it openly, but they could encourage others to do it. Zhao Gang thought of the news he had just heard and immediately had an idea. Hence, he went out to avoid others and made a call.


    As for Yu Han, she did not know that Zhao Gang nned to y dirty in the dark. She was apuding He Meng now.


    ¡°Wow, Sister Meng, yourbat power was really impressive just now!¡±


    Although she had entered the lounge and could not see the confrontation between He Meng and Zhao Gang with her own eyes, she pricked up her ears and heard their conversation clearly because the door of the lounge was open..

 Chapter 443 - 443: Suppressing The Situation

    Chapter 443: Suppressing The Situation


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Just from their conversation, Yu Han could already imagine how angry Zhao Gang was with He Meng. She felt especially happy and wished she could go out and cheer for He Meng on the spot.


    On the other hand, Li Wen had just exined the situation to Teacher Xiao, who was in charge of the event. After knowing that He Meng and Su Lan¡¯s manager only parted on bad terms and did not fight, Teacher Xiao clearly heaved a sigh of relief. He replied, asking Li Wen to pretend that nothing had happened and try her best to take care of Yu Han¡¯s needs.


    At the same time, heforted her. If Yu Han¡¯s team¡¯s attitude was not good, please endure it for the time being and not get into a conflict with the artist team.


    After all, many celebrity teams liked to vent their anger on the staff after being bullied outside. Hence, Teacher Xiao was worried that Li Wen would be used to vent as a target of their anger, so he gave her a heads-up in advance.


    However, Li Wen looked at the peaceful scene in the room and the te of fruits that He Meng had just stuffed into her hand. She thought that Teacher Xiao was overthinking.


    She felt that everyone in Yu Han¡¯s team was not bad and respected her as a volunteer.


    However, reality proved that Teacher Xiao¡¯s worries were not unnecessary. Li Wen was lucky to meet Yu Han¡¯s team, so she did not encounter any difficulties. The volunteers in the lounge next door who were in charge of entertaining Su Lan¡¯s team were not so lucky.


    Because she could not reply in time, the girl was scolded by Zhao Gang.


    That volunteer had just entered her second year of university this year and was still a young sprout. She only participated in this volunteer activity to obtain two GPA points. She did not expect to be scolded so badly.


    Hence, after the girl was scolded, she didn¡¯t dare to resist considering the other party¡¯s identity. She immediately cried aggrievedly.


    Fortunately, Teacher Xiao, who knew that they had an argument, rushed over. When he saw this situation, he saved this female student.


    Zhao Gang always treated people differently ording to their statuses. When facing volunteers, hepletely put on a high and mighty face and scolded them whenever he wanted. However, when facing the Film Academy¡¯s teacher, he immediately changed his attitude.


    Teacher Xiao had long seen many people like him in the entertainment industry, so he was not surprised. He only transferred the aggrieved volunteer elsewhere with a slightly displeased expression and apologized to Zhao Gang.


    ¡°This is the first time our volunteer has participated in such an event, so she¡¯s a little inexperienced. It¡¯s our fault for not fulfilling your requests. Please forgive us.¡±


    Of course, Zhao Gang did not dare to be angry. He said repeatedly, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare, I wouldn¡¯t dare. I was too anxious just now and scared the little girl to tears. I have to apologize to Teacher Xiao.¡±


    Teacher Xiao said a few more polite words before casually calling out to a male student waiting at the door to let him in.


    Seeing this burly boy, who was more than 1.9 meters tall, walk in, Zhao Gang, who was only 1.7 meters tall, immediately felt that he was overwhelmed. He looked up and instinctively took a step back. ¡°This is?¡±


    Teacher Xiao introduced, ¡°This is Kong Ling, the disciple of our dean. He¡¯s more experienced in receiving guests, so I want him to take care of the teachers. Is that okay?¡±


    Teacher Xiao specially pointed out Kong Ling¡¯s identity to suppress Zhao Gang and the others.


    After all, although the director¡¯s department head was not famous outside the industry, he was quite famous in the industry. This was because he had several young directors under him who were currently active in the industry.


    As expected, Zhao Gang¡¯s expression changed when he heard the word ¡°dean¡±. Then, he immediately smiled even more brightly. ¡°Hello, Student Kong.¡±


    Of course, Kong Ling knew why Teacher Xiao had moved him out. Hence, he was not surprised by Zhao Gang¡¯s ttery. Instead, he looked calm. After politely greeting them, he said sincerely, ¡°Teachers, I¡¯ll wait at the entrance of the lounge. If you need anything, you can call me.¡±


    Actually, the school had already set up the lounge before the event started. Not only were there makeup mirrors, but there were also sofas and chairs for resting. There were even drinks, desserts, fruits, and other food. Hence, under normal circumstances, the artist team did not need the help of any volunteers.


    Those who tormented the volunteers were just bored and looking for someone to show off their might..

 Chapter 444 - 444: The Director Department

    Chapter 444: The Director Department


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    However, even if Zhao Gang and the others had needs, they did not dare to order this favorite disciple of the director¡¯s department head around. Hence, when Kong Ling said that he was waiting outside, he was really just waiting outside.


    In the half an hour before the event began, Zhao Gang did not dare to instruct him about anything. Instead, he went forward and chatted with him warmly.


    As the disciple of the dean, Kong Ling was already used to such things. Hence, he acted very ordinary in front of Zhao Gang and spoke to him politely.


    It seemed like the two of them were chatting happily, but Kong Ling¡¯s performance was very slippery, making Zhao Gang, who originally wanted to ask for some information, return empty-handed.


    In the end, Zhao Gang finally realized that he would not benefit from Kong Ling. He cursed ¡°Little Rascal¡± inwardly before finding an excuse to return to the lounge.


    Seeing that the annoying Zhao Gang had finally left, Kong Ling heaved a sigh of relief and nced at Yu Han¡¯s lounge worriedly. He knew that his junior sister Li Wen was inside, so he took out his cell phone and sent a message.


    Li Wen was eating fruits when she heard her cell phone vibrate. She took it out and realized that it was a message from his senior, Kong Ling.


    [Are you okay?]


    Li Wen thought to herself that with the air conditioner blowing and the fruit tter eating, what could happen? Hence, she replied, [What could happen to me?]


    Kong Ling was finally relieved when he saw this. He thought to himself that this girl¡¯s luck was not bad today.


    On the other side, Yu Han, who had just touched up her makeup and was a little bored, nced at Li Wen, who was also bored from waiting, and started chatting with her.


    Yu Han asked Li Wen, ¡°Which faculty are you from?¡±


    Li Wen was eating thest two pieces of fruit on the fruit te happily. When she heard Yu Han¡¯s question, she immediately stood up in a panic.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m a third-year student in the director department.¡±


    Yu Han hurriedly asked her to sit down. ¡°In that case, logically speaking, 1 should call you senior, right?¡±


    Li Wen eximed in a daze. ¡°But didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re not applying for our school anymore?¡± Since she wasn¡¯t from their school, she wasn¡¯t her junior. Hence, she didn¡¯t dare to agree to her calling her ¡°Senior¡±.


    Yu Han realized that Li Wen was indeed a very honest person. From the moment they first met until now, her reaction was especially fun.


    ¡°Were you very curious just now and wanted to ask me why 1 gave up my qualification to enter the Film Academy?¡±


    Li Wen scratched her nose in embarrassment. ¡°You can tell?¡±


    Yu Han smiled. ¡°It¡¯s so obvious from your open mouth that you have a ¡®I have a question¡¯ expression just now. I¡¯m not the only one who can tell, right?¡±


    When Li Wen heard her words, her face turned red. ¡°No wonder our teacher said that it¡¯s good that I gave up on taking the acting major. Otherwise, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have been able to get in since my acting skills were so bad.¡±


    It turned out that Li Wen had dreamed of bing an actress since she was young, so she was determined to get into the acting major of the Film Academy. Yet, she was rejected in the first round of interview.


    At that time, after knowing the results, she was in a very low mood. She was hiding behind a bush and secretly wiping her tears. Coincidentally, a senior in charge of enrollment in the Director Department saw her and tricked her into applying for the Director Department.


    As long as she entered the Film and Television Academy, she could freeload on the acting department¡¯s sses and umte connections to be an actress.


    Li Wen thought that it made sense, so she believed this senior¡¯s words and went to the director¡¯s department for an interview. In the end, she went for the interview in a daze.


    However, after she entered the directing department, she was drowned in busy sses. Coupled with the guidance of the teachers, she knew very well that she was indeed not talented in acting. Hence, she gave up on the idea of being an actress and focused on the directing department.


    Hearing Li Wen tell her how she was tricked into entering the directing department, Yu Han sized up her face.


    Although she was wearing a pair of thick sses and had a bob hairstyle with a thick fringe, judging from her facial features alone, Li Wen was indeed a pretty youngdy. Hence, she had an advantage in wanting to be an actress when she applied for the acting major.


    However, just like her teacher¡¯s evaluation, Li Wen was too honest and did not know how to control the expression on her face. Hence, she might not be suitable for the profession of acting.


    Seeing that Li Wen was obviously depressed when she mentioned her past dreams, Yu Han thought that she really liked acting, so she couldn¡¯t fulfill her wish. She must have felt quite regretful..

 Chapter 445 - 445: The Male And Female Lead

    Chapter 445: The Male And Female Lead


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Yu Han could sense Li Wen¡¯s low spirits and did not continue on this topic. Instead, she changed the topic and said, ¡°By the way, if you¡¯re in your third year of university, you should have started filming alone now. Do you have any works that you can let us take a look at?¡±


    Li Wen was a little embarrassed. ¡°Yes, I do, but I¡¯m not very good at filming.¡± She was a little embarrassed to take out her work when she saw Yu Han¡¯s excited expression.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. You¡¯re only in your third year of university. It¡¯s normal for you to have ws when you¡¯re just starting to practice. I¡¯m very curious about the director department¡¯s homework. So can you share your homework with me?¡±


    Under Yu Han¡¯s insistence, Li Wen could only give her the name of her ount.


    It turned out that she had registered an ount on a short video tform and uploaded the student homework she had filmed. Unfortunately, there were only a few hundred views so far. This was also why Li Wen said that she filmed very badly.


    Yu Han found the ount ording to the name she mentioned. She clicked on it and saw that there were only about seven to eight works uploaded. Each work had an average of about 200 to 300 views, and there were only 20 fans.


    Li Wen blushed and felt a little embarrassed. ¡°The number of views and fans here are all from my ssmates.¡±


    Yu Han was about to click on one of them to take a look when Lang Yu knocked on the door and entered. He Meng had just sent him out to take a look and see when the male and female leads of their drama would arrive.


    Now that Lang Yu was back, it meant that he had seen them.


    As expected, Lang Yu said, ¡°The male and female leads arrived at the same time.¡± After saying that, he paused for a moment and added, ¡°The male lead arrived about a minuteter than the female lead. Now, they¡¯ve all gone to the director¡¯s lounge.¡±


    He Meng looked at the time. There were still 12 minutes before 2:30 pm. The two of them had arrived on time.


    ¡°Since the male and female leads are here, let¡¯s go greet the two teachers first.¡± He Meng stood up.


    As a neer, it was necessary for Yu Han to pay a visit to her seniors first. Hence, Yu Han put down her cell phone and said to Li Wen, ¡°Thank you for sharing. 1 will definitely find time to watch it.¡±


    Li Wen thought that she was just being polite and did not take it to heart. She only nodded and said, ¡°Alright, thank you, Teacher.¡±


    The male lead of this drama was called Wang Fan, and the female lead was called Song Yun. Although the two of them were not the most popr actors at the moment, they were both big actors with works and awards. Of course, their status was much higher than a neer like Yu Han.


    This television drama was no longer their first round of coboration, so the two of them were quite familiar with each other. The atmosphere between them was quite good.


    Hence, just as Yu Han reached the entrance of the director¡¯s lounge, she heardughter inside. She stuck her head in and saw the director and the male and female leads sitting on a sofa respectively. They had smiles on their faces and were obviously chatting happily.


    Director Fu¡¯s sofa was facing the door, so when Yu Han stuck her head out, he noticed her with his sharp eyes. He hurriedly waved and said, ¡°What¡¯s up, Little Yu?¡±


    Since she had been discovered, Yu Han walked in and greeted Wang Fan and Song Yun graciously. ¡°I heard that the two teachers were here, so I came to greet everyone.¡±


    As Yu Han was the lost love of the male lead when he was young, she did not have any scenes with Song Yun and did not have much interaction with the production team. She had a few scenes with the male lead, so Wang Fan took the initiative to greet her when he saw her.


    ¡°Little Yu, I heard that you came very early. Why are you so proactive?¡±


    Yu Han stood between his and Song Yun¡¯s two sofas and replied with a smile, ¡°This is my first offline public event, so I¡¯m a little nervous. I want to familiarize myself with the venue as soon as possible so that I won¡¯t have stage fright when I go on stage.¡±


    Wang Fan smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. We¡¯ll take care of you more when the timees.¡±


    Song Yun, who was at the side, interrupted, ¡°It¡¯s rare to see a neer as active as you now.¡±


    Yu Han said humbly, ¡°I have no choice. I¡¯m a newbie with little experience and don¡¯t understand many things. I can only make more preparations in advance.¡±


    Seeing that Yu Han was neither arrogant nor impatient, Song Yun¡¯s impression of her improved a little. She tilted her head and nced outside. When no one was paying attention, she waved at Yu Han and asked her toe closer.


    Yu Han did not know what she wanted to do, but she still bent down to cooperate with her.


    Song Yun leaned close to her ear and asked softly, ¡°I heard that you had a conflict with our second female lead just now?¡±

 Chapter 446 - 446: Gathering

    Chapter 446: Gathering


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Yu Han lowered her head to look at Song Yun. Seeing her curious expression, she knew that she was just curious and did not have any other ill intentions. Hence, she replied honestly, ¡°It¡¯s not a conflict. She just suggested that she wanted to change lounges with us.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Song Yun, who had been in the industry for many years, nodded in understanding. Then, she smiled at Yu Han. ¡°Then did you give up the lounge?¡±


    Yu Han shook her head and said simply, ¡°We didn¡¯t.¡±


    Song Yun was stunned for a moment. Then, she pped her hands and said happily, ¡°Not bad. 1 like your temper.¡±


    After she was doneughing, Song Yun leaned closer and snorted softly. ¡°However, you identally offended her. You have to be careful in the future. Our second female lead is not a generous person.¡±


    Upon hearing Song Yun¡¯s words, she probably had a conflict with Su Lan in private. Yu Han just did not know who was at a disadvantage first.


    Yu Han thanked her for her reminder and exchanged a few pleasantries with them before leaving the director¡¯s lounge. She then went to the lounge where the actor, Ke Liang, the second male lead, was.


    Ke Liang was quite enthusiastic. As usual, Yu Han exchanged a few pleasantries with him.


    Just like that, Yu Han made a trip to the lounges of all the other main cast members in 10 minutes. She greeted them briefly and finally came to Su Lan¡¯s lounge.


    The door of the lounge was open. Yu Han turned around and nced at He Meng.


    He Meng raised her chin in the direction of the director¡¯s office. ¡°She¡¯s over there.¡±


    ¡°Then it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t know manners.¡± Yu Han did not even stop in her tracks before turning into her lounge. It was obvious that she had no intention of waiting here to greet Su Lan.


    After all, the two teams already had their grievances just now. It would seem fake if Yu Han still greeted her warmly this time. Yu Han could not be bothered to put on this act with Su Lan.


    A few minutester, volunteers came to remind them that it was about time to get ready to go on stage.


    Everyone originally thought that it was just a small publicity meeting, so not many students woulde. After all, the Film and Television Academy did not recruit many students to begin with, not to mention that many students might not be in school.


    Hence, everyone was quite rxed when they came out of the lounge.


    However, Teacher Xiao, who was in charge of this event, suddenly ran backstage anxiously. ¡°Teachers, I¡¯m sorry. There was an ident. We have to enter the venue in half an hour.¡±


    Director Fu Sheng immediately frowned. ¡°Did something happen?¡±


    Teacher Xiao was so anxious that sweat broke out on his forehead. ¡°Arge number of students suddenly came from outside and filled the venue. There are even many students gathered outside the door. 1 heard that people are still rushing over.¡±


    Everyone was very surprised. One had to know that the Film Academy¡¯s lecture hall could amodate 3,000 people. If it was really as many people as Teacher Xiao said, wouldn¡¯t it be on the same scale as holding a concert?


    Song Yun¡¯s first reaction was, Isn¡¯t that a good thing?^^ more people came, the better their publicity effect would be.


    However, after saying that, she immediately reacted. ¡°Howrge a scale did you apply for this event?¡±


    The officials had a rule that everyrge-scale event had to be approved in advance. Moreover, there had to be enough security personnel at the event location to maintain order and ensure that people entered the venue in an orderly manner to prevent riots and stampedes. Moreover, they had to be equipped with emergency medical vehicles and so on.


    This was also Teacher Xiao¡¯s headache. ¡°We signed up for a medium-sized activity for 2,000 people.¡±


    That was because ording to their past experience, the venue was often not filled with the publicity activities of 1,000 people. This time, they also considered that Wang Fan and Song Yun were quite popr, so they thought that there would be more people, so they reported the scale of 2,000 people.


    However, the number of people who came today had clearly far exceeded this scale.


    Now that so many people were gathered here, if anything happened, it would be a serious ident for the production team and the school.


    Hence, when he saw that the situation was not right, he immediately contacted the school leaders. The leaders were also very anxious.


    First of all, so many people had alreadye here. It was impossible to chase them away. Hence, the leader thought for a moment and could only say, ¡°I¡¯ll quickly get someone to fill in a new change application form and see if we can use the special passage to solve the key problem first.¡±


    At the same time, he issued an emergency notice, asking all the teachers in the school, including the members of the Student Union and the student cadres of various sses, to gather at the lecture hall to help maintain order at the event location. At the same time, he contacted the nearby police stations and hospitals and asked for temporary police and medical support.


    However, this was not enough. Teacher Xiao¡¯s gaze passed through the crowd and looked at Yu Han, who was standing at the back.. ¡°Teacher Yu, can youe over?¡±

 Chapter 447 - 447: Assistance

    Chapter 447: Assistance


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Everyone looked at Yu Han, who was suddenly called out. Yu Han was also very confused. She pointed at herself. ¡°Are you talking about me?¡±


    He Meng suddenly thought of something and felt mixed emotions. She pushed Yu Han and shook her head at her, indicating that she did not have to worry.


    Yu Han nodded and followed Teacher Xiao to the side. The two of them lowered their heads and discussed something.


    At this moment, those who were slightly smarter could roughly guess something from Teacher Xiao¡¯s attitude. Yu Han probably had something to do with the sudden gathering of so many people outside.


    Everyone had all sorts of feelings in their hearts, and Su Lan was the most upset. After all, she wanted to trample on Yu Han the most, not to mention that their teams had a grudge just now.


    However, Yu Han was now showing off her poprity in front of them.


    Someone who was unconvinced muttered softly, ¡°Who knows if she has bought fans?¡±


    Wang Fan and Song Yun looked at each other and disagreed with such words.


    Indeed, many celebrities would spend money to get fans to pick them up from the airport or supportmercial performances in order to show off their ostentation. However, how could the fans be bought with money when there were thousands of them?


    A self-deprecating smile appeared on Wang Fan¡¯s face. ¡°Aiya, as expected, it¡¯s still the world of the young. This is the so-called ¡®the younger generation surpasses the older generation¡¯.¡±


    Song Yun quickly put on a disdainful expression. ¡°Don¡¯t, Teacher Wang. You¡¯re old, but don¡¯t drag me down with you. I¡¯m still young.¡±


    Of course, these were all jokes. Of course, they were not old. For example, Wang Fan was only 34 years old this year, and Song Yun was a little younger than him. She was only 32 years old this year.


    The two of them were not old to begin with. Coupled with the fact that they had taken good care of themselves, they actually looked very young. However,pared to the 18-year-old Yu Han, they were indeed older.


    The reason why they made this joke was because the atmosphere was a little stiff just now.


    Now that the two high-ranking people in the production team didn¡¯t seem to care, no matter how indignant the others were, they didn¡¯t dare to show it.


    On the other hand, Teacher Xiao was clearly not feeling so rxed.


    They were all right. The reason why so many people rushed in at this time was indeed because of Yu Han.


    Teacher Xiao looked at Yu Han worriedly. ¡°Did you post a publicity post half an hour ago?¡±


    Yu Han nodded. ¡°Yes, is there a problem?¡±


    It was rare for her to put on good makeup today, so He Meng definitely couldn¡¯t give up this opportunity. Hence, she specially took a set of publicity photos before setting off.


    He Meng had specially chosen a few photos that were not bad and uploaded them to her social media ount. She added a short paragraph: [This is my first time attending an offline event. I¡¯m so nervous. 1 hope everything goes smoothly.]


    Thinking that she had to cooperate with the production team¡¯s publicity, she specially ced a poster for this production team¡¯s publicity event when she posted the photos. There was a time and location on the poster.


    And it was this poster that caused the current situation.


    ¡°But isn¡¯t this a normal publicity event?¡± Yu Han was also a little helpless.


    Teacher Xiao looked at this girl and reminded her, ¡°Our Film and Television Academy is located in the university town.¡±


    The so-called university town did not really have this name. Instead, because many universities were concentrated in a certain area, it gradually formed a veryrge student main activity area. Hence, this area was collectively called a university city.


    In the country, there were many big cities with such university towns.


    ¡°There are a total of 11 universities nearby, including the Film and Television Academy. There are more than 200,000 students.¡±


    It was indeed Yu Han¡¯s first time hearing about this. ¡°But isn¡¯t it ss time now? They shouldn¡¯t be so free. Moreover, isn¡¯t it said online that university students will be much more rational when they chase celebrities?¡±


    Teacher Xiao was indeed at a loss when he saw so many people rush in just now. Hence, he casually grabbed two students and asked what was going on. After all, there were usually more girls chasing celebrities, but among the people who came from the event location, there were clearly more boys.


    Both of them said that they were Yu Han¡¯s gaming fans.


    Normally, most of the students would not specially chase after celebrities, but didn¡¯t Yu Han happen toe to the university town now?


    Coincidentally, the Film and Television Academy was in the middle of the university town. The students closest to it could run over in a few minutes. Those who were further away could ride over in more than 10 minutes after getting on the shared bicycle. Coupled with the call of their ssmates, they called their friends over..

 Chapter 448 - 448: Consolation

    Chapter 448: Constion


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    In the end, because more and more people came, they indirectly did another wave of publicity on the road. Hence, more people wanted to join in the fun. That was why so many people gathered over in such a short period of time. College students were the main force in gaming, so she had a lot of gaming fans. Yu Han could only ask Teacher Xiao, ¡°Then what do you want me to do?¡± ¡°Continue posting and persuade the fans. Tell them that the venue can¡¯t amodate them anymore. Those who haven¡¯te yet, don¡¯te and join in the fun. Also, the fans gathered outside the venue should disperse as soon as possible. If they really don¡¯t want to leave, you have to let them follow the staff¡¯s instructions. Don¡¯t cause trouble, don¡¯t push and so on. In short, you have to ensure everyone¡¯s safety.¡±


    Yu Han also knew that this matter had to be treated seriously, so she immediately agreed.


    However, when she was editing the post, Director Fu Sheng suddenly ¡°floated¡± over.


    ¡°Little Yu, what do you think if we switch to live-streaming online at thest minute?¡±


    What happened today would probably be trending. Hence, when Director Fu Sheng heard that, he thought that since it had be popr, it would be a waste not to take advantage of it. Hence, he immediately had an idea.


    Yu Han immediately looked at Teacher Xiao. ¡°1 can do anything, but we should discuss this with Teacher Xiao and the others.¡±


    After all, it was not a solo live-stream. She could not use her cell phone to deal with it. Instead, she needed professional cameras, sound recording, and other equipment. If it was so sudden, she would probably not be able to prepare it for a while.


    When Teacher Xiao heard this, he said that there was no problem with the equipment. The lecture hall was equipped with a set, but before using it, he had to report it to the school leaders.


    Teacher Xiao: ¡°It¡¯s good to have an online live-stream. It¡¯s easier for fans who can¡¯t be present to ept it.¡±


    Hence, Yu Han changed her wording again. After showing it to Teacher Xiao, she sent it out.


    However, reality proved that the fans would not be persuaded back just because of Yu Han¡¯s persuasion. They had obviously treated this gathering as a fun event.


    Therefore, not only were there not many people gathered outside the venue, but there were also people rushing over one after another. Before their live-stream started, Teacher Xiao roughly counted that there were more than 2,000 people gathered in the square alone.


    Other than Yu Han¡¯s fans, there were also some fans of other actors. Clearly, they were influenced by Yu Han¡¯s fans and followed the trend to support the actors they liked. However, because Yu Han¡¯s fans came early and upied the venue, they seemed to be weaker.


    Fortunately, as a veteran manager, He Meng had faced many unexpected situations. Hence, she immediately had a n when she found out that Yu Han¡¯s fans were gathered outside the lecture hall.


    While Teacher Xiao and Yu Han were discussing what to do, she did not follow them. Firstly, she believed that with Yu Han¡¯s ability, she could handle this small problem very well. Secondly, she had more important things to deal with urgently.


    The sudden appearance of so many fans indeed proved Yu Han¡¯s appeal and influence, but if it was not handled well, it might be negative news.


    Hence, she had to deal with the matter properly before the public opinion fermented.


    Because of therge number of fans, many people in the fan group and fan club had already uploaded videos and photos of the event location.


    He Meng roughly browsed through their situation and chose five to six more powerful fans. She pulled them into a group chat and spoke to them as Yu Han¡¯s manager.


    [First of all, thank you all for speciallying over to support Hanhan¡¯s event today, but I¡¯m sure you saw that there were some problems at the event location. The organizers didn¡¯t expect the fans to be so enthusiastic, so they didn¡¯t prepare such a big venue in advance and didn¡¯t prepare enough security forces. Hence, we¡¯re very worried that something would happen with so many people. Hence, Hanhan still has a studio. I hope that we can borrow the strength of everyone present to help organize and maintain order at the event location.]


    When the fans saw that it was indeed the case, they all expressed that they were willing to help. However, the difficulty now was that this was an unorganized event, so it was not so easy to rely on a few people to organize it at thest minute.


    At this moment, a boy in the group suddenly spoke. He introduced himself as a student from the Information Engineering College..

 Chapter 449 - 449: Assistance

    Chapter 449: Assistance


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    [Our team¡¯stest research project is to develop a targeted group distribution app. I think we can use this software to send the message to everyone present.] It meant that they would send messages to cell phone groups within a certain range with the person as the starting point.


    When the others heard that there was such an awesome app, they immediately pped and cheered.


    [In that case, we can send the news to everyone present. This way, everyone will know what¡¯s going on and can organize the situation in an orderly manner to reduce the urrence of various conflicts.]


    However, He Meng was worried. [Is it illegal to casually send messages to so many people?]


    The boy said, [Strictly speaking, this behavior is not illegal as long as it doesn¡¯t involve illegal information and isn¡¯t frequently sent in groups. Moreover, because our project is a research assignment, the instructor has already applied to the school for the scope of the experiment in advance. As long as it¡¯s tested within the university city, it¡¯s allowed.]


    He Meng: [Since it¡¯s your research homework, will your friends and mentor be dissatisfied if you use it to help us?]


    The boy replied, [It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ve already obtained their agreement just now. They said that 1 can put this experiment into the research report.]


    Hence, the people gathered in the lecture hall quickly received a group message. Coupled with the guidance of the teachers and fans, the thousands of people quickly became orderly.


    At this moment, the boxes of drinking water and some snacks that He Meng had reserved from the supermarket in advance were also transported over by the supermarket staff. They were handed over to the people waiting by a few fans. Finally, these fans were appeased.


    He Meng stared at these fans for two reasons. Firstly, she wanted to ensure that nothing happened to these students. Secondly, she wanted to ensure that the sudden gathering of these students would not cause trouble for others. Otherwise, these two points alone would be enough for them to attract negative news.


    Hence, as she arranged these things methodically, she also watched the public opinion on the Inte ferment.


    Perhaps because she was frowning and handling the matter too seriously, Director Fu Sheng specially walked over. ¡°Miss He, don¡¯t worry. Our publicity team will help keep an eye on the public opinion online this time, so you just have to deal with the fans.¡±


    As an experienced director in the industry, Director Fu Sheng was actually not very familiar with online marketing. However, their production team had a special publicity team. They had already discussed this matter urgently just now, so they suddenly suggested adding this drama promotional event to the live-stream at thest minute.


    Hence, he also knew very well that if this matter was not handled well, it might have a huge negative effect on Yu Han. As a popr character in his movie, they would definitely think of how to maximize their benefits at this time.


    Hence, under such circumstances, nothing could happen to Yu Han or their production team. Instead, they had to make good use of the poprity this time.


    He Meng was originally worried that the production team would be short-sighted. They only wanted to hype up the poprity and did not care about the actors¡¯ careers. Hence, she heaved a sigh of relief when she received Director Fu Sheng¡¯s promise.


    The publicity event finally started sessfully after a half-hour dy.


    At this moment, everyone¡¯s attitude towards Yu Han had clearly changed. No matter what they were thinking, at least they became much more polite and enthusiastic on the surface.


    At this moment, this matter had also rushed to the trending searches. Yu Han¡¯s name was still on the note, but because He Meng dealt with it in a timely manner, the public opinion was still more positive. At the same time, it brought a wave of exposure to their live-stream activities.


    Hence, hundreds of thousands of online viewers flooded in as soon as the live-stream started. Most of thements were refreshing Yu Han¡¯s name.


    After the emcee finished his opening speech as usual, he invited the main cast to go on stage under the apuse of the audience.


    ording to the order that they had agreed on, it was actually an exception for Yu Han, as a character with fewer scenes, to participate in the publicity. Hence, she stood at the side.


    However, everyone present knew that the reason for the live-stream this time was because of Yu Han. Hence, Director Fu Sheng and the emcee gave way when they went on stage, wanting Yu Han to stand beside the male and female leads and closer to the middle.


    Yu Han paused for a moment and walked onto the stage first under their shouts..

 Chapter 450 - 450: Interview

    Chapter 450: Interview


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    As soon as Yu Han appeared, there was a round of warm apuse and shouts below the stage. At this moment, the number of online viewers in the live-stream kept breaking through. Her name was all over the public chat, showing how popr she was.


    After Yu Han greeted everyone, she walked past Director Fu Sheng and sat down at the seat at the side that she had originally reserved.


    He Meng heaved a sigh of relief when she saw this scene. The other main cast members, especially Su Lan and the other supporting actors, also heaved a sigh of relief. This was because if Yu Han sat in the center, it meant that one of them would have to move out. It also meant that their number of scenes would be reduced greatly.


    After Director Fu Sheng was slightly surprised, he felt that this was normal. After all, in his impression, Yu Han was not a frivolous person. Hence, his impression of Yu Han clearly improved when he saw that she could still keep her true nature under such circumstances.


    However, even though Yu Han was sitting at the side, the organizers would still look at Yu Han from time to time in order to take care of the audience¡¯s emotions.


    Every time Yu Han appeared on camera, thements in the live-stream would immediately flood in. After the emcee received instructions, he would asionally cue Yu Han and let her show her face.


    Fortunately, He Meng had specially instructed Teacher Xiao before they went on stage to know their limits and not overly praise Yu Han and spend too much time on her. Hence, this asional interaction did not arouse the disgust of others.


    Finally, it was Yu Han¡¯s personal segment. The emcee asked, ¡°Why did Teacher Yu take on this role back then?¡±


    ¡°You can call me Little Yu.¡± Yu Han took the microphone and said with a smile, ¡°As everyone knows, this is my first role after entering the industry. At that time, it caused some trouble because of this role.¡±


    Yu Han took the initiative to bring up this topic because she wanted to prevent anyone from using Fang Qing¡¯s matter to create hype.


    ¡°Fortunately, these storms are over now. Our drama was sessfully filmed, and I handed over my first assignment. As for why i took on this role, this question is more or less a little extravagant for a neer like me. After all, I¡¯m already very lucky to be able to take on this role. 1 have to thank a good friend of mine. At that time, she contacted me and said that there was a role in the production team that needed someone and asked me to try it out, so I went.¡±


    It was indeed her good friend, Ning Jing, who contacted her back then that gave her this opportunity.


    The reason why Ning Jing was on the production team at that time was because her father was one of the investors of ¡°The Splendor of the Republic of China¡±. Although he did not invest much money, Ning Jing went to the production team to y with them because of her identity as the investor. Hence, she fought for that audition opportunity for Yu Han.


    The two of them chatted online several times after that. Yu Han even brought her along in a game once. However, because Yu Han was busy filming and revising, Ning Jing was caught by her father and prepared to go overseas to study. The two of them were very busy, so they did not have the chance to see each other again.


    At this moment, Director Fu Sheng took over. ¡°Actually, i was the one who asked Little Yu¡¯s friend for help at that time. For some reason that everyone knows, 1 urgently wanted to find someone to save the situation. Unfortunately, I contacted several actors, but they didn¡¯t have a slot in their schedule. Hence, I asked Little Yu¡¯s friend if she had any good suggestions, so she brought Little Yu here.¡±


    Director Fu Sheng smiled and said, ¡°At that time, I didn¡¯t have much hope. I didn¡¯t expect her to give me a huge surprise. When Little Yu came out after her makeup test, I was already certain that it was her the moment I saw her. She looks exactly like the Wanzhi 1 imagined.¡±


    That was the name of the character Yu Han yed.


    Some people at the event location and in the live-stream had seen Yu Han¡¯s makeup photo at that time. When they heard that, they immediately remembered and agreed with him.


    ¡°At that time, I thought that since she had the character¡¯s looks and temperament, i would tolerate it no matter how bad her acting skills were.¡± Director Fu Sheng patted his stomach and said happily, ¡°In the end, 1 saw her audition scenes and realized that although Little Yu was young and did note from a professional school, her acting skills were much better than I had imagined. It waspletely an unexpected surprise, so i decided to choose her on the spot..¡±

 Chapter 451 - 451: Change

    Chapter 451: Change


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    As soon as Director Fu Sheng finished speaking, the emcee echoed, ¡°Seeing that the director is so satisfied, I think we can look forward to Teacher Yu¡¯s role.¡±


    Then, he looked at Yu Han. ¡°Why don¡¯t Teacher Yu to tell us what is your role is in the drama?¡±


    This was the second question mentioned in the script, so Yu Han replied, ¡°1 don¡¯t know much about the specific situation. I can only say that Wanzhi is an existence simr to the perfect love in the drama. She is the incarnation of beauty and one of the important turning points in the male lead¡¯s fate.¡±


    The emcee extended and asked, ¡°Then did you encounter any difficulties when you yed this role?¡±


    Yu Han nced at Director Fu Sheng. ¡°On this point, 1 have to thank the director very much. As a neer, this is my first movie. Many of the problems are actually because I¡¯m muddle-headed about everything. However, the director didn¡¯t criticize me. Instead, he taught me very patiently. Hence, I have to thank you very much for your patience and tolerance, Director. You allowed me to finish filming this movie sessfully and also learned a lot of useful things.¡±


    Director Fu Sheng said politely, ¡°Little Yu is still too humble. Although this is indeed her first movie and she hasn¡¯t received professional training, it¡¯s obvious that she has done a lot of homework before she joined the production team. Her foundation is still very solid. Hence, 1 only did what a director should do. I didn¡¯t work as hard as Little Yu said.¡±


    ¡°I can tell that the two of you worked very well during the coboration.¡± The emcee continued to ask, ¡°Then we have another question to ask Teacher Yu. You¡¯ve acted in a few dramas now, so everyone is very curious. What does acting mean to you?¡±


    Yu Han was a little surprised because this question was not in the original outline. It was clearly a question that was changed at thest minute. He Meng, who was backstage, frowned when she heard this.


    Fortunately, Yu Han was not an empty-headed person, so she was stunned for a moment and quickly responded calmly.


    ¡°Compared to the seniors on stage, I¡¯m a neer with little experience, so I still feel guilty when ites to the word actor. After all, I haven¡¯t really produced anything for the public to see and I¡¯m not a real actor yet, so 1 can¡¯t describe what an actor should be like. 1 can only share some of my feelings for everyone since I entered the industry.¡±


    ¡°In my previous thoughts, actors were a particrly novel and fun profession because they could experience the lives of different characters. It was just like how we yed role-ying games when we were young. This process could bring us a lot of fun. However, when I really entered this industry and personally experienced it as one of them, 1 realized that I was thinking too simply in the past.¡±


    ¡°Acting is a particrlyplicated profession. Not only do you have to devote yourself to your role to be another person, but you also have to learn all kinds of knowledge and techniques. You also have to cooperate andmunicate with others, so it¡¯s impossible for you to hang around with a ¡®fun¡¯ mentality.¡±


    ¡°Because not only does it need your enthusiasm, but it also needs your sense of responsibility toplete every detail seriously and carefully. Therefore, at this stage, as a neer, I¡¯m more willing to treat acting as a job than an interest and a pursuit. A job that I have to study hard and improve.¡±


    Yu Han did not make her words sound high and mighty, but it was this honesty that made her seem even more realistic. Hence, as soon as she finished speaking, the audience immediately apuded. Many people, especially her fans, cheered.


    Soon, it was thest segment of the event. It was the interactive segment where the audience would randomly ask the main cast members questions.


    Of course, in order to ensure the order of the event, the emcee first said a rule. Every actor only had three chances to answer. It meant that only three people from the audience below the stage had a chance to ask one of the actors a question. After exceeding that, no one else could ask anymore.


    This was also to give face to the other guests. After all, more than half of the people sitting below the stage were Yu Han¡¯s fans. If they kept asking questions, this segment would probably be Yu Han¡¯s special show.


    It could only be said that the emcee¡¯s worries were very reasonable. The first person he randomly chose was Yu Han¡¯s fan..

 Chapter 452 - 452: Interaction

    Chapter 452: Interaction


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    The person he chose was a petite girl. She immediately became excited the moment she received the microphone. ¡°Ahhhh, God Yu, I¡¯m your fan. I like you so much!¡±


    Yu Han stood up and bowed to the other party. ¡°Thank you for your support and love.¡±


    Hearing her idol¡¯s conversation with her, the female fan¡¯s excitement deepened. Even her words were incoherent. ¡°Boohoo, do you know? I was originally your gaming fan, but then 1 saw you. You¡¯re so beautiful. 1 like your face so much. I don¡¯t know if 1 like you ying games or your face now¡­¡±


    Yu Han was caught betweenughter and tears. ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a conflict. You can like both sides of me. You can even add one more. For example, you can like the dramas I act in. There are other versions of me in them. Who knows, you might like them after watching them?¡± She pointed at the production team¡¯s posters and promoted the drama.


    The female fan was already dizzy from her smile. She immediately nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯ll support you. You¡¯re so good-looking. 1 like you no matter what you be¡­¡±


    In the end, the emcee reminded her, ¡°So what questions do you want to ask Little Yu?¡±


    The girl calmed down a little and asked sincerely, ¡°So, Little Yu, when will your next live-stream be gaming? Have you developed any new skills?¡± She also called Yu Han ¡°Little Yu¡±.


    She asked the question that the fans were especially concerned about, so many people immediately shouted ¡°Good job¡± in live-stream and at the event location.


    Yu Han shook her head and smiled. ¡°So you¡¯re indeed a gaming fan.¡±


    The girl had no choice. Although Yu Han was indeed very beautiful, she still preferred God Yu, who was filled with imagination and made people submit to her in the game.


    Yu Han: ¡°If you want to watch me live-stream a game, there will be one tomorrow night. As for the new skill, this is a secret for the time being. If you want to know the answer, 1 hope everyone cane to the live-stream to support me.¡±


    When everyone heard this, it was obvious that a new skill was about to be released. Hence, they immediately looked forward to it.


    Soon, the second ce was drawn. It was a male university student who was also Yu Han¡¯s fan. However, he was much calmer than the female fan.


    ¡°God Yu, 1 want to ask, is acting more important in your eyes, or is gaming more important?¡±


    Yu Han raised the microphone. ¡°From this question, it seems like you¡¯re indeed my gaming fan.¡± Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have thrown this difficult question to her.


    However, Yu Han would not be stumped by such an easy question. ¡°Like I said just now, acting is my job, and ying games is my hobby. Hence, work hard when you¡¯re working, and y hard when you¡¯re ying games.¡±


    ¡°However, everyone knows what happened after that. Because of your support, my hobby became one of my jobs. Therefore, I feel very lucky to be able to y games at public expense.¡±


    Yu Han put down the microphone and the emcee hurriedly picked the next audience member. It was also a male university student.


    The other party stood up and took the microphone. The emcee teased, ¡°This audience member, are you also Yu Han¡¯s fan?¡±


    The boy shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not Yu Han¡¯s fan.¡±


    The emcee had just heaved a sigh of relief and thought that it was alright. He could finally ask the others questions. He was about to ask, ¡°Then whose fan are you?¡± when he heard the boy say, ¡°But I also have a question to ask Teacher Yu.¡±


    The emcee immediately swallowed the words he was about to say and said helplessly, ¡°Are you sure you want to ask Teacher Yu? This is Teacher Yu¡¯s third question.¡±


    This was a tactful reminder to the boy that since he was not Yu Han¡¯s fan, he could ask the other main cast members questions.


    Yu Han¡¯s fans present obviously had the same thoughts as the emcee. They all thought that since he wasn¡¯t a fan, why didn¡¯t he leave the opportunity to her fans? They had many questions to ask Yu Han, so they all made a fuss.


    However, the boy did not seem to understand his reminder or hear the others¡¯ jeering. He insisted, ¡°Yes, I want to ask Teacher Yu a question.¡±


    Without waiting for the emcee to say anything else, the boy looked at Yu Han and said directly, ¡°Hello, Teacher Yu. I¡¯m a third-year student in the acting major.. Logically speaking, you should call me Senior a monthter¡­¡±

 Chapter 453 - 453: Making Things Difficult

    Chapter 453: Making Things Difficult


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    When Yu Han heard the boy¡¯s words, she thought that trouble was indeeding. Hence, she heard his next words. ¡°But two days ago, 1 heard a piece of news from the Academic Affairs Office. It said that Teacher Yu gave up on applying to our school, so I want to ask if this news is true?¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s true, can I ask why? Could it be that you really can¡¯t get into our school as the Inte says?¡±


    As soon as he asked three questions in a row, everyone present became noisy. The situation in the live-stream was not inferior either. Everyone was discussing.


    Recently, because of Yu Han¡¯s participation in the college entrance examination, questions about her results had received a lot of attention. They were used by marketing ounts to hype up their poprity. Many people even guessed that she had submitted her exam papers early after failing to answer them.


    In the end, Yu Han was exposed to have given up on the film academy before the college entrance examination results were released. This was definitely big news.


    After hearing this news, some people¡¯s first reaction was indeed as the boy had guessed. They thought that Yu Han specially gave up in advance because she did badly and was afraid that she would not be able to enter the Film Academy.


    Yu Han was very calm in the face of everyone¡¯s suspicion. She looked at this boy and wondered if he was deliberately causing trouble. She just did not know if he was her extreme fan or if he was following orders.


    There were also many people who had the same thoughts as Yu Han.


    For example, some of the fans were concerned about the authenticity of the boy¡¯s words, while some of them looked at Yu Han worriedly. They felt that this kid was here to cause trouble, so they red at him.


    Yu Han picked up the microphone and apologized to everyone in embarrassment. ¡°1 didn¡¯t expect everyone to be so concerned about my college entrance examination. I can take this opportunity to briefly exin this to everyone here. Firstly, just as this senior said, 1 changed my application and gave up on applying to the Film and Television Academy.¡±


    As soon as she said this, intense discussions immediately sounded below the stage. Yu Han reached out and pressed her hands downwards to quieten everyone before continuing, ¡°I¡¯ve alreadymunicated with the teachers at the academy¡¯s admissions office when I made the decision and obtained their understanding. I have to thank the teachers and leaders of the Film Academy for their tolerance and understanding on this point.¡±


    At this moment, Director Fu Sheng stood up and said, ¡°As a teacher of the Film and Television Academy, I¡¯ll make a statement on this matter. Because it¡¯s quitemon for students to change their choice at thest minute like Little Yu, as long as she gives up her admission qualifications and informs the school before she¡¯s officially epted, there won¡¯t be anything like a waste of slots. Hence, as teachers of the academy, we¡¯re still very happy to see that the students have more possibilities for development and are happy to see it happen.¡±


    At this moment, Su Lan suddenly interrupted. ¡°From what the director said, you¡¯re saying that Little Yu gave up her admission to the Film Academy because she had other better choices, right?¡±


    When Yu Han heard this, sheughed speechlessly in her heart. Su Lan definitely said this on purpose!


    Wasn¡¯t it embarrassing for the teachers and students of the Film Academy to say that she had given up on applying for the Film Academy because she had a better choice?


    Didn¡¯t Su Lan see that the students from the Film and Television Academy didn¡¯t look too good when she said that?


    Moreover, the college entrance examination results were not out yet, but Su Lan had already put her on a pedestal. Wouldn¡¯t she attract public opinion if she failed?


    Yu Han sneered in her heart, but she quickly stopped Su Lan on the surface. ¡°Teacher Su, you can¡¯t say that. Otherwise, the students below will really think that I look down on Beijing Film and Television Academy. What if they stop me from asking for an exnationter and 1 can¡¯t walk out of the school?¡±


    She solved a big issue with little effort and said in a rxed tone, ¡°The college entrance examination results haven¡¯t been released yet. Just as this male student said just now, perhaps my results aren¡¯t enough to meet the cutoff score of the Film Academy at all? Hence, I don¡¯t dare to say this now. If I fail the exam, I¡¯ll be pped in the face and mocked by you guys for a long time.¡± ¡°However, when the timees, I can show off my self-awareness in advance and learn to give up in time when i know that I can¡¯t get in. If 1 get in, it will be because 1 have foresight. Anyway, I¡¯ve already thought of the exnations for both sess and failure.¡± Her humorous words resolved the difficult problem just now..

 Chapter 454 - 454: Response

    Chapter 454: Response


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Let¡¯s return to our question just now. Why did I suddenly change my choice? This question is a littleplicated. I can only say that something did change my mind during this process. The reason why I made this decision was after deep thought and consideration, not an impulsive decision. However, I¡¯m still very grateful for everyone¡¯s constant concern.¡±


    Seeing that she failed to make things difficult for Yu Han, Su Lan¡¯s expression changed when the camera did not focus on her. She bit her lower lip hatefully. This scene was not captured by the live-stream camera, but it was captured by Yu Han¡¯s fans. After that, it was another smallmotion.


    In the interactive segment, many fans were wringing their hands because Yu Han had already used up all three questions. They still had many questions to ask Yu Han. It was all that boy¡¯s fault for snatching the opportunity to ask questions and yet he wasted it. Not only did he not ask the questions that the fans were concerned about, but he also made things difficult for Yu Han. This person must be an extreme fan.


    The fans secretly thought that they had to remember this person. They had just heard him introduce himself as a third-year student in the acting major. He should also be someone who was going to enter the entertainment industry.


    He jumped out to make things difficult for Yu Han in a live-stream. They did not know if it was purely to ride on her poprity and increase his exposure, or for other reasons.


    In short, this person was definitely not simple, so they had to pay more attention to this person¡¯s movements. It was best if the other party did not do anything harmful to Yu Han.


    The boy, Xu Feng, naturally knew that his provocation was wrong. He also felt the faint hostility from Yu Han¡¯s fans around him, but he thickened his skin and pretended not to know anything. He continued to sit there calmly.


    Of course, he did not jump out to make things difficult for Yu Han for no reason. Before he entered this venue, someone called him. The other party said that it had been arranged. When it came to the interactive segment, someone would pick him to ask questions. At that time, he would take the opportunity to make things difficult for Yu Han.


    Of course, Xu Feng was not a fool. As a student in the acting ss, he had always been looking for an opportunity to sign with a managementpany and act in important scenes. However, because his appearance was not too outstanding and he did not have many connections and background, he could not find many opportunities so far.


    Therefore, under such circumstances, there was no need for him to sacrifice himself to offend a celebrity who had already be famous.


    However, the other party had really given him too much. The role of the third male lead in a television drama was very tempting to him, so he, a student who was anxious to stand out, could not reject it.


    Secondly, after knowing that there was an additional live-stream online for this publicity event, he immediately made up his mind and wanted to take this opportunity to increase his exposure.


    As an artist, sometimes, the worst thing was not being controversial, but not even being controversial.


    Hence, Xu Feng nned in his heart and felt that this risk was worth taking a gamble. Hence, he agreed to the other party¡¯s request. During the interactive segment, he asked Yu Han a difficult question, wanting to embarrass Yu Han.


    However, what he and the person behind the scenes did not expect was that although Yu Han was young, her reaction was top-notch. Moreover, she spoke eloquently and was not an empty-headed little girl.


    Initially, they nned to take a photo of Yu Han being helpless and unable to answer the questions. Then, they would upload it online to hype up the fact that Yu Han was an empty-headed illiterate. However, under Yu Han¡¯s well-prepared response, their difficulties and schemes all fell through.


    Xu Feng was a little smug and worried under the fans¡¯ unkind gazes.


    He was proud that the number of people in the live-stream had already exceeded four million. This proved that he had already shown his face in front of so many people. Coupled with the scene of him making things difficult for Yu Han, that scene would probably be repeatedly shared by Yu Han¡¯s fans in the next few days.


    In that case, although he would be scolded very badly, it would also greatly increase his exposure, so this could barely be considered a good thing.


    As for what he was worried about, the person who instigated him should be furious now that he did not make things difficult for Yu Han just now. The other party¡¯s promise to him previously would probably not be so smooth. It was very likely that his hopes would be dashed.


    However, he had already done it. There was nothing for him to regret. Whether it was a good or bad oue, Xu Feng was already mentally prepared to face it..

 Chapter 455 - 455: Asking The Mastermind

    Chapter 455: Asking The Mastermind


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    What Xu Feng and the person behind him were thinking had nothing to do with Yu Han now. After all, her interaction segment had already ended. She just had to maintain a smile until the event ended.


    However, the interview question that was suddenly changed and the difficult question that jumped out of the interactive segment still made He Meng, who was below the stage, sense that something was wrong. She suspected that someone was targeting Yu Han.


    Hence, as soon as the event ended, He Meng took a thank-you gift and looked for the emcee of this event, Xie Fang. He was an outstanding student representative from the broadcasting department.


    He Meng first thanked him for taking care of Yu Han on stage and sent out the thank-you gift she had prepared. Then, she asked casually, ¡°By the way, 1 saw in the interview outline that our Hanhan¡¯s third question was suddenly changed?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. 15 minutes before the live-stream began, our nning teacher suddenly informed us that he wanted to change the questions of some of the guests¡¯ interviews. Not only was Teacher Yu¡¯s question changed, but several teachers¡¯ interview questions were also changed.¡±


    Xie Fang was a little surprised. ¡°Didn¡¯t you receive the news in advance?¡±


    He Meng patted her head, feeling a little vexed. ¡°I should have been informed, but you know that 1 was busy just now, so I might not have the time.


    Although Xie Fang was still a third-year student, he had participated in many big and small emceepetitions and had won all of them. Hence, many television stations were fighting to sign him.


    Hence, as an outstanding emcee, his observation skills and insight were very outstanding. Hence, when he heard He Meng¡¯s words, he immediately guessed that there was a conspiracy behind it.


    No wonder Yu Han looked a little surprised when she heard the third question. At that time, he thought that Yu Han¡¯s reaction speed and acting skills were not bad. She even knew how to give a corresponding reaction during the interview. Now that he thought about it, she was probably really surprised at that time.


    As the emcee, Xie Fang had also taken on some hosting orders. He knew that although the entertainment industry looked morous, there was all kinds of trouble in front and behind the scenes.


    However, this had nothing to do with him as an emcee, so heforted He Meng. ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s how it is. However, I think Teacher Yu¡¯s answer was very good just now, so you don¡¯t have to worry about this.¡±


    He Meng also patted her chest. ¡°Indeed, Yu Han is much calmer than me below the stage when she stands on stage. Just like the interactive segment just now.


    1 was so worried when that boy asked that question. Hence, sometimes, we¡¯re most afraid of such unpredictable interactive segments because you don¡¯t know who will stand up and ask questions. You also don¡¯t know what questions he will suddenly ask.¡±


    Xie Fang felt the same way. ¡°Indeed, this is too much of a test of our impromptu reaction.¡± He roughly guessed that He Meng was here to gather information. She wanted to know if he had chosen Xu Feng to ask questions randomly or on purpose.


    Of course, Xie Fang would not make enemies for himself just because of a hosting job. ¡°Don¡¯t say that you¡¯re worried when you¡¯re standing below the stage. As the emcee, I don¡¯t dare to rx for a moment when I¡¯m standing on stage. Just like the interactive segment just now, I was worried from the beginning. I only dared to heave a sigh of relief at the end.¡±


    He smiled half-truthfully and said, ¡°Teacher Yu is too popr. At that time, I¡¯ve been worried that the people they chose every time would be Teacher Yu¡¯s fans. It would be too awkward if they were chosen to stand up but were unwilling to ask the other teachers questions. Moreover, even if they are willing to ask, I¡¯m afraid that they will directly pop out some difficult questions that I can¡¯t handle at all.¡±


    Xie Fang was tactfully rifying his rtionship with them by saying that he did not control who they chose during the interactive segment and what questions they would ask.


    As for whether there was any conspiracy or who was controlling it, it had nothing to do with him, the emcee.


    However, when they parted ways, Xie Fang seemed to inadvertently sigh. ¡°Although there were many idents during this event, fortunately, it was sessfullypleted. Our teacher in charge of implementing the n put in a lot of effort behind the scenes.¡±


    He Meng raised her eyebrows and understood what he meant.


    Xie Fang thought: 1 really justmented casually and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Sigh, it just so happened that he liked to y games too. Hence, although he was not Yu Han¡¯s fan, he had at least practiced some of Yu Han¡¯s new moves and could be considered half her student. Hence, it was not too much to help her a little..

 Chapter 456 - 456: Business Value

    Chapter 456: Business Value


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Xie Fang smiled politely and rubbed his arm that had been holding the microphone. He strolled backstage and left with his achievements hidden.


    He Meng also got the answer she wanted. If she remembered correctly, the executive in charge of this event was a teacher called Wen Lin from the Film Academy. Logically speaking, she shouldn¡¯t have any interaction with Yu Han. Why did they be enemies?


    At this moment, the phone in her hand rang again. Coincidentally, Yu Han came to look for her.


    ¡°Why has your cell phone been ringing non-stop all this while?¡±


    He Meng looked at her helplessly and proudly. ¡°1 have no choice. Who asked you to give me such a big surprise today?¡±


    So these were all business calls.


    Just as they started the live-stream, the matter of Yu Han gathering more than 5,000 fans to the event location in half an hour had already caused an uproar online.


    Ever since she debuted, Yu Han¡¯s poprity and traffic had indeed maintained quite well because she was frequently on trending. However, she did not have more than 10 million fans at the moment. In the entertainment industry, this number of fans could only be considered a C-list celebrity.


    In addition, Yu Han had only taken on onemercial endorsement so far, which was ¡°Free and Easy Wandering¡¯s¡± game endorsement. The influence of this endorsement was still limited to the gaming industry.


    Hence, until now, Yu Han¡¯s traffic and poprity did not really show anymercial value. To put it bluntly, she had yet to cash out.


    Hence, many merchant tforms were still waiting and did not take the initiative to contact Yu Han¡¯s team. However, what happened today really disyed Yu Han¡¯s appeal and influence. It far exceeded her current status and indirectly proved hermercial value.


    When these merchants and tforms saw this, they did not hesitate anymore and extended an olive branch to their team, saying that they wanted to work with Yu Han.


    In just two and a half hours of live-streaming, she had received no less than 10 business calls. Among them were variety show invitations, business activities, and brand endorsements.


    Now that Yu Han had already taken the college entrance examination, the next important task was that eSports variety show. However, it could not be broadcasted immediately after the variety show was filmed, so Yu Han had to increase her exposure appropriately during this period.


    Hence, He Meng did not reject these invitations immediately. Instead, she asked them to send the invitations and the corresponding information to her email and she would reply after she had read them.


    Yu Han did not expect that she would create a new situation just by participating in a publicity event.


    However, this matter was not something they had to consider yet, so they put it down after being happy for a while, because her fans were still gathered in the square outside the venue.


    They had gathered here. If they could not see Yu I Ian, they would not leave so easily.


    Hence, after He Meng confirmed with the school that there were enough staff outside to maintain order, she apanied Yu Han out of the venue to have a simple meeting with her fans.


    She stood on the steps with a temporary microphone and greeted her fans briefly. She thanked them for their support and got them to leave safely and in an orderly manner. Then, she left the Film and Television Academy surrounded by fans.


    On the other side, Director Fu Sheng, who had already left in the car, was scrolling through the news online.


    It was rare for them to have such an opportunity in front of them, so they naturally would not let go of the poprity of this live-stream. Hence, there were several trending topics rted to the production team on the trending list, including the television drama, the male and female leads, and so on. Among them, the trending topic rted to Yu Han was the most popr.


    At the side, his assistant sighed. ¡°Who would have thought that in a television drama, the most popr person was actually a small supporting role?¡±


    It was no wonder that the people in the entertainment industry were so superstitious. No one knew who would suddenly build a tall building and when a tall building would suddenly copse.


    Speaking of which, ever since streaming media developed, it could be said to have directly changed the ecological structure of the entertainment industry in the past.


    In the past, they could only find out about a celebrity from television, newspapers, and magazines. Hence, works were the most important to celebrities.


    For example, Wang Fan and Song Yun had been debuting for more than 10 years. The quality of their works was quite good and they had awards. In the past, they would definitely be the king and queen of poprity in the production team, but in the current era when traffic mattered the most, their poprity could notpare to Yu Han, a neer..

 Chapter 457 - 457: Importance

    Chapter 457: Importance


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    This was something unimaginable in the past, but it had be the norm now. It had to be said that this was also something that made many people in the industry sad.


    Director Fu Sheng also sighed. This was also why many television dramas liked to use popr actors. Although their acting skills were really bad, they had poprity, highmercial value, and backing.


    In the past, many directors had to find ways to get investors when they wanted to film. They had to beg to pull in investments. Now, popr actors could directly bring in funds to join the production team.


    It did sound like it could save the director a lot of effort, but the director hadpletely be a worker in the production team and lost control of the production team.


    In the current era of bad movies, didn¡¯t these directors know that they were filming bad movies? Many directors knew very well that the reason was that they were supposed to have the greatest say in the production team, but they had lost their power to make decisions.


    In the past, it was the director who fired the actors. Now, it was the other way around. The actors could fire the directors without a word. Hence, many people simply took the money and ruined things together.


    Of course, there were also directors like Director Fu Sheng and Director Sun Li who had a higher status in the industry. Moreover, they could pull in investments and did not rely on actors much. They could still protect their right to make decisions in the production team.


    Fortunately, the only thing thatforted him was that the current television drama¡¯s viewership ratings still needed actors like Wang Fan and Song Yun to maintain the viewership ratings. After all, although their poprity did not seem to be as high as Yu Han¡¯s, they were more famous and popr.


    Coupled with the reputation of their drama selection taste, many viewers were still willing to believe the two of them and choose to watch this television drama.


    After the two of them sighed, the assistant asked, ¡°Now that Yu Han¡¯s traffic is so high, should we change our follow-up publicity n?¡±


    Director Fu Sheng knew what his assistant meant. He wanted to increase the publicity activities rted to Yu Han and bring more poprity to the production team.


    Although Director Fu Sheng was a little tempted, he still shook his head and rejected him.


    ¡°Do you think the publicity team is stupid? Didn¡¯t they know to use Yu Han¡¯s poprity at the beginning?¡± However, from the publicity n that had been decided, it was obvious that Yu Han¡¯s team did not want to be a free blood bag and let them suck blood as they pleased.


    Although Yu Han lived on the trending searches every day, judging from her career n after entering the industry, it was obvious that He Meng¡¯s manager¡¯s n was not to let her be a pure popr artist. Hence, she would not watch them use Yu Han to hype things up.


    Of course, the production team could also take advantage of the fact that Yu Han was a neer and get Yu Han to cooperate with them with the contract, but this was not a good deal.


    Firstly, Yu Han¡¯s background in the industry did not seem to be simple. Moreover, she was going to explode in the future, so no one was willing to be the bad person who offended her and became enemies with her.


    Secondly, Director Fu Sheng admired Yu Han from the bottom of his heart. Whether it was her acting skills or temperament, they all showed that she had a promising future. He felt that as long as she continued acting steadily, there would be another capable actress in the industry.


    Hence, he was unwilling to break a good seedling just like that.


    The two of them were talking about Yu Han when He Meng called the next second.


    Director Fu Sheng was a little surprised. The other party should not have the time to pay attention to him at this time.


    After all, there were still so many fans to appease. Moreover, he knew from the news from his assistant that there should be many businessmen looking for Yu Han¡¯s team. Hence, as Yu Han¡¯s manager, He Meng should be so busy that her feet would not touch the ground. Why did she have the time to look for him?


    Could it be that she wanted to postpone some of the publicity activitiester? After all, participating in their production team¡¯s publicity activities had no remuneration, but there was remuneration for participating in thosemercial activities. With Yu Han¡¯s current situation, her value would probably increase a lot. Even if it was just amercial event, she would earn a lot.


    Hence, it was quite normal in the industry for He Meng to suggest that Yu Han stopped participating in the follow-up publicity activities and reduced Yu Han¡¯s publicity tasks.


    However, if He Meng really made such a request, although Director Fu Sheng understood, he would definitely be a little unhappy.


    However, the director had clearly underestimated He Meng and Yu Han¡¯s characters. They would never go back on what they had agreed on. Moreover, although the studio was indeed short of money now, their goal was longer-term. Hence, they would not take advantage of Yu Han¡¯s short-term poprity to crazily consume her potential.


    The reason why He Meng made this call was because she found out from Xie Fang that the person who targeted Yu Han was the executive nner of the event, Wen Lin. That was why she looked for Director Fu Sheng..

 Chapter 458 - 458: Finding A Middleman

    Chapter 458: Finding A Middleman


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Director Fu Sheng was considered a shrewd person in the industry. When he heard that He Meng wanted to inquire about the publicity n andbined it with what happened on today¡¯s live-stream, he had some guesses.


    Considering that the publicity nner happened to be a teacher from their film academy, he still asked first, ¡°Did something happen?¡±


    He Meng did not say that she suspected that Teacher Wen Lin had been bribed and was deliberately causing trouble. She only said that there were some problems with the process today, so she wanted to coborate with the nning teacher again.


    Director Fu Sheng knew very well that if they really just wanted to interact with Wen Lin, there was no need to ask him about the matter through him, the director. There must be something else involved, and He Meng was only understanding the situation through him because she respected him as the director.


    After all, they were his colleagues, so Director Fu Sheng took charge of the matter. ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll help you ask about the situation first. What do you think?¡±


    He Meng naturally agreed. She called Fu Sheng because she knew that Wen Lin was a teacher in the director department of the Film and Television Academy and was Director Fu Sheng¡¯s junior. Although she did not know why the other party was targeting Yu Han, she could not act rashly with her identity.


    He Meng called Director Fu Sheng mainly to remind him that they already knew about this. For Director Fu¡¯s sake, their team did not want to directly go against the teachers of the Film Academy, but they could not be bullied without saying anything.


    After all, they were the victims. Shouldn¡¯t the nning teacher give them an exnation?


    Director Fu Sheng also understood what He Meng meant, so he immediately contacted Wen Lin.


    As soon as the call went through, Director Fu Sheng did not exchange pleasantries with her and went straight to the point. ¡°Yu Han¡¯s manager called me just now. She said that there are some problems with Yu Han¡¯s activities today, so she wants to ask you what¡¯s going on.¡±


    At first, Wen Lin wanted to deny it and insist that she was following the procedures. She wanted to push the me to Yu Han¡¯s team and say that their team was acting like big shots and ying the me game. It was clearly their team that was irresponsible and did not understand the job in advance. In addition, there was an ident today, which led to so many problems.


    However, who was Director Fu Sheng? He knew what was going on the moment he heard her words. He exposed her and said, ¡°I happened to be free at noon and got the n for the entire event from Teacher Xiao, so we both know if Yu Han¡¯s team didn¡¯t get it right or if something went wrong on your side.¡±


    ¡°1 don¡¯t want to make things too clear, but I think you know my style. In my production team, I don¡¯t like anyone to cause trouble. In addition, this is an event promoted by the academy, so 1 think the academy still hopes to organize the event beautifully and doesn¡¯t want anything to go wrong. Do you know how to write this activity report now?¡±


    Wen Lin panicked when she heard that. Director Fu Sheng was threatening her. After all, if he really reported the matter to the school, she would definitely be implicated.


    Her job title was being evaluated recently and she was preparing to be promoted to a full professor. If this matter happened, it would probably greatly affect her selection. She was already 40 years old this year and would retire in 10 years. There was not much time left for her.


    For this year¡¯s selection, she had conscientiously followed several projects to umte enough points. Hence, she had a high chance of bing a full professor this year. If she missed this opportunity again, she did not know when the next time would be.


    How could Wen Lin not be anxious when it concerned her future?


    ¡°Senior Brother, you can¡¯t do this. We¡¯re also part of the film academy. Shouldn¡¯t we help each other?¡±


    Did this mean that as a colleague in the Film Academy, why would Director Fu Sheng speak up for a youngdy outside?


    ¡°I know Yu Han¡¯s poprity is higher now, but she¡¯s just a neer. She doesn¡¯t dare to go against our film academy, so we don¡¯t have to pay too much attention to her.¡±


    The meaning between the lines was filled with arrogance.


    Director Fu Sheng was so angry that heughed at Wen Lin¡¯s words.


    Good lord, she had done something bad alone, but she still wanted to drag the entire Film and Television Academy down with her. Who gave her the confidence?


    When Wen Lin decided to cause trouble in his production team, had she ever thought about the interests of her colleagues? Had she ever thought about him, her senior brother?

 Chapter 459 - 459: An Explanation

    Chapter 459: An Exnation


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Director Fu Sheng said ruthlessly, ¡°You were so nimble when you attacked my production team, but now you¡¯re asking me to talk about friendship? Don¡¯t tie all the colleagues in the Film Academy to you. We can¡¯t afford to be threatened by your friendship. I¡¯ll give you half an hour. You¡¯d better think about what to do first. It¡¯s the best for everyone.¡±


    Then, the director hung up.


    The assistant heard their conversation and was a little worried. ¡°If Teacher


    Wen still insists on her opinion, you¡¯ll be caught in the middle.¡±


    Unexpectedly, Director Fu Sheng smiled mockingly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Wen Lin wille around.¡±


    Although he did not know why Wen Lin would attack Yu Han, as far as he knew, the two of them should not have had any interaction before this, so Yu Han should not have offended her.


    There was a high chance that Wen Lin was entrusted by someone to do this.


    Since she was entrusted by someone, she could naturally do it without affecting her own interests. However, if it affected her personal interests, it was not difficult to guess what Wen Lin would choose based on her personality.


    Sure enough, 10 minutester, Wen Lin took the initiative to call and admit her mistake to him.


    Although Wen Lin did not say it too clearly, the meaning between the lines was that she was helping others solve their worries. She did not mean to target Yu Han.


    After listening to her, Director Fu Sheng only said calmly, ¡°Since it¡¯s a problem of you liaising with Yu Han¡¯s team, you should discuss it with them directly.¡±


    Although Wen Lin was a little unwilling, she still agreed.


    After hanging up, Director Fu Sheng immediately called He Meng and apologized to her.


    After all, it was at the Film and Television Academy¡¯s lecture hall. It was an event organized by the Film and Television Academy, and there was a problem with the teachers of the Film and Television Academy. As a member of the Film and Television Academy, it was only right for him to apologize to Yu Han.


    Secondly, he wanted to rify his position. Although Wen Lin had indeed done something wrong, she was still his junior. Hence, Director Fu Sheng could not watch her be made difficult by others. Hence, he more or less wanted to make peace with Yu Han on this call.


    ¡°This time, the Film and Television Academy has indeed done something inappropriate. I¡¯ve alreadymunicated with Teacher Wen just now. She has also reflected on her mistakes. 1 think it¡¯s better for everyone to interact face to face before the problem expands. If there¡¯s a mistake, admit it. If there¡¯s a misunderstanding, resolve it. What do you think?¡±


    As a big director, Fu Sheng had already said so much. What else could He Meng say? Naturally, she agreed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Director Fu. We just want to find out the truth. After all, we¡¯ve already been exposed. We can¡¯t be muddle-headed and not know anything.¡±


    Of course, He Meng wanted to teach her a lesson in her heart. However, in the entertainment industry, there were many things that were not ck or white. There were too many interests involved.


    Therefore, if she wanted to survive in this industry and do well, she could only turn a blind eye to some things. It was not appropriate to pursue too much.


    Hence, although He Meng¡¯s tone was not good after receiving Wen Lin¡¯s call, she did not appear too angry.


    Fortunately, after Wen Lin decided toy her cards on the table, she did not hide it and happily sold out the mastermind.


    He Meng was not surprised when she heard Zhao Gang¡¯s name from Wen Lin. She only felt that it was indeed a dirty thing that this disgusting fellow would do.


    During the interactive segment, Su Lan suddenly jumped out and said those shady words to Yu Han. He Meng had a guess in her heart that this matter might be rted to them. She did not expect to be right.


    During the interactive segment, Su Lan suddenly jumped out and said those shady words to Yu Han. He Meng had a guess in her heart if this matter was rted to them. She did not expect her to be right.


    Especially recently, several artists had attracted a lot of resistance from the public because of thisbel.


    Fortunately, Yu Han was hardworking enough and was not caught by these questions with ulterior motives. What¡¯s more, as the live-stream clip of her interview and interaction segment spread, it should give her a good impression.


    However, the chain reaction caused by today¡¯s incident was far more than that..

 Chapter 460 - 460: Change To Live-Stream

    Chapter 460: Change To Live-Stream


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Yu Han¡¯s appeal allowed the market to see the strength of the gaming fans.


    Hence, the eSports variety show that Yu Han participated in attracted a lot of attention again.


    As the producer of the production team, Ou Cheng received several inquiries from several brands in one night. They asked how the preparations for the show were going and if they could speed up the progress and get the show online as soon as possible. Some brands even said that it would be best if the show could be shown in this summer season.


    Ou Cheng had spent a lot of effort on this project. If the show could be released as soon as possible, it would naturally be a good thing for him.


    Hence, he immediately gathered the production team for an emergency meeting to see if they could push the progress forward and start recording the show in advance.


    It was impossible for them to catch up for the summer holidays season. After all, the college entrance examination had already ended and there was only more than half a month left until the summer holidays season. Hence, even if they started recording now, they could not release the show in such a short period of time.


    ¡°Unless we don¡¯t do post-production and just live-stream while recording,¡± an intern from the nning team said jokingly.


    Unexpectedly, Ou Cheng¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard that. ¡°That¡¯s worth a try.¡±


    As soon as he said this, the entire production team was shocked.


    Not to mention whether their production team could withstand such a huge workload, the guests would not agree easily if they suddenly made such a huge change.


    The audience thought that they were watching a so-called ¡°reality show¡±, but to the production team and guests, it was still a ¡°show¡±.


    There were so many materials that they recorded all day long, but they could only broadcast a few scenes in the end. To put it bluntly, more than 80% of the content in the mother tape could not be broadcasted. Otherwise, it could easily destroy a celebrity.


    Under such circumstances, some celebrities were unwilling to expose themselvespletely to the camera.


    However, Ou Cheng felt that he could try tomunicate with them. Hence, he turned around and contacted Ji Jun¡¯s manager, Lin Zi, to tell him if he could change the program from a recording to a live-stream.


    Lin Zi was a little surprised when he heard that. Then, he rejected it directly. One had to know that the variety show that they had live-stream previously was still in a state of suspension.


    ¡°Did you ask the other guests for their opinions when you yed such a big game?¡± If it was changed to a live-stream, all the previous ns would be overthrown.


    Ou Cheng said, ¡°I¡¯m just asking for the guests¡¯ opinions. Best Actor Ji has the highest status in the team now, and his personal opinions are also the most important. Hence, I¡¯m the first to ask for your opinions.¡±


    In Ou Cheng¡¯s opinion, if Ji Jun, who had the highest status as a guest, could agree, the remaining guests would probably have to consider if they should reject him directly. If they really did not agree, they could rece them directly.


    After all, the production team had so many brand sponsors now. They wouldn¡¯t mind this penalty.


    As for whether the brand would agree, Ou Cheng was not particrly worried. There was still Ji Jun.


    Lin Zi immediately understood Ou Cheng¡¯s n. Ou Cheng was nning to use Ji Jun¡¯s name as a g, so Lin Zi waspletely unmoved and firmly rejected him.


    There were only a few days left until the start of the summer season. If the production team had to n again and do so much preparation work, it would probably cause a hugemotion.


    Putting aside the effect of the show that was made in such a hurry, it would not have a good impact on Ji Jun¡¯s reputation if any idents happened and the show failed again.


    Before Ou Cheng made the call, he had already expected that Lin Zi would not agree, so he was not too surprised when he was rejected. Instead, he turned around and contacted Ji Jun himself.


    The reason why Ou Cheng was so confident in persuading Ji Jun to agree was because he held an important secret of Ji Jun¡¯s, Yu Han.


    Ever since he personally interacted with Ji Jun for this show, he had been paying special attention to Ji Jun¡¯s rtionship status. Hence, he knew very well what Ji Jun was probably facing when it came to rtionships.


    He felt that as long as he grasped Ji Jun¡¯s point, it was very likely to convince him to agree.


    It had to be said that as an aplished producer, Ou Cheng was indeed capable. Love could really be a person¡¯s weakness..

 Chapter 461 - 461: Agreement

    Chapter 461: Agreement


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    In the past, Ji Jun would definitely ignore such an unreliable program n. However, after hearing Ou Cheng¡¯s words, he was tempted.


    When Lin Zi found out, he secretly scolded Ou Cheng for being a sly person. He hurriedly persuaded Ji Jun, ¡°Little ancestor, this is not a joke. You don¡¯tck this bit of poprity. There¡¯s no need to take such a huge risk.¡±


    Ji Jun did not mind. ¡°Have 1 not been scolded enough all these years?¡±


    Lin Zi was speechless for a moment, but he still advised, ¡°You¡¯re not in a hurry to get scolded.¡±


    Regarding this, Ji Jun did not agree. ¡°What do you mean by rushing to get scolded? Didn¡¯t the variety show live-streamst time? 1 think the response is not bad.¡±


    Lin Zi said angrily, ¡°That¡¯s because there are too many people causing trouble in the first episode. With Fang Qing and the others helping to attract the firepower, the audience¡¯s attention is not on you.¡±


    Later on, the production team stopped broadcasting because Fang Qing pushed Yu Han off the cliff. Hence, Ji Jun did not have much chance to show his true side in front of the live-stream cameras.


    One had to know that not only was he worried that Ji Jun would say something wrong during the live-stream, he was even more worried that Yu Han was on this show. With Ji Jun¡¯s personality and his current feelings for Yu Han, could he hold back and not do anything?


    This was definitely impossible.


    If it was a recording, they could still discuss with the production team and edit out the controversial scenes through editing. At most, they would guide the fans to enjoy their couple scenes ¡°candies¡± through the details.


    However, if it was a live-stream, there was no need for guidance at all. Ji Jun would directly take out the ¡°candies¡± and drown the fans. It would be strange if the fans did not go crazy then. Just thinking about that scene made Lin Zi shudder.


    Unfortunately, these reasons were not enough to convince Ji Jun, so Lin Zi could only mention Yu Han. ¡°Although you¡¯re thick-skinned and not afraid of being scolded, you have to consider Yu Han¡¯s opinion. What if she has a trauma because of the variety showst time?¡±


    In Lin Zi¡¯s opinion, Ji Jun was the key to this show. Hence, as long as Ji Jun did not agree, Ou Cheng¡¯s live-stream n would not work.


    However, Lin Zi did not expect to hear Ji Jun say, ¡°But Yu Han said that she has no objections.¡±


    He even showed the chat interface to Lin Zi. Yu Han indeed replied, [I¡¯m fine with anything.]


    Lin Zi said speechlessly, ¡°Are the two of you crazy?¡±


    He stood up with a whoosh and called He Meng.


    Ever since Yu Han confessed previously and He Meng found out that Ji Jun was indeed pursuing Yu Han, she finally understood why Lin Zi¡¯s attitude was so strange previously.


    Hence, she specially called Lin Zi and quarreled with him. She scolded him so badly that he did not even look up.


    However, after scolding him, He Meng finally heaved a sigh of relief. Hence, she calmed down again. In fact, because of Ji Jun and Yu Han, the rtionship between the two of them was even closer than before.


    This time, Lin Zi called He Meng and asked directly, ¡°How dare you agree to let the two of them live-stream on the show? Aren¡¯t you afraid that the two of them will reveal something on the show?¡±


    However, He Meng said, ¡°I¡¯m quite confident in our Hanhan, so you should be the one who is worried, right?¡±


    Lin Zi felt like his heart had been stabbed by an arrow. Indeed, from the looks of it, Ji Jun had always been the one taking the initiative in this rtionship. Not only did Yu Han not agree, but she also acted very rationally.


    Hence, He Meng did not have to worry that Yu Han would make a mistake on the show.


    Hearing him sigh helplessly, He Meng smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re also strange. You¡¯re helping Ji Jun chase after her, but you¡¯re also afraid that his rtionship status will be exposed. Isn¡¯t that contradicting yourself?¡±


    Lin Zi said angrily, ¡°Aren¡¯t you the same? Weren¡¯t you afraid that Ji Jun would bring trouble to Yu Han, but you didn¡¯t forcefully stop the two of them from interacting after knowing what happened?¡±


    The two of them fell silent.


    To put it bluntly, as managers, they indeed hoped that artists could devote themselves to their work and not cause any trouble. However, they were also very concerned about Ji Jun and Yu Han and hoped that they could achieve happiness.


    That was why they felt that it was all kinds of trouble, but they could not help but worry about them. They were even more worried than them..

 Chapter 462 - 462: Reason For The Live-stream

    Chapter 462: Reason For The Live-stream


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°I think Ji Jun was tempted because they couldn¡¯t edit the live-stream,¡± He Meng deduced.


    Although Yu Han¡¯s attitude was still unclear, anyone with discerning eyes could tell that Ji Jun was not hiding his feelings for Yu Han anymore. Hence, Ji Jun probably wanted to do something on the show, so he wanted to agree.


    Lin Zi thought that it was really possible. He turned around and ran back to look for Ji Jun. He looked at him suspiciously. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want to do something on the show?¡±


    ¡°How can that be? Do I look like such an unprofessional person?¡± Ji Jun said that, but his gaze subconsciously drifted elsewhere.


    Seeing his expression, how could Lin Zi not know that Ji Jun was lying?


    He snorted coldly. He stared at Ji Jun and said, ¡°If you want the n to seed, you¡¯d better confess in advance. Otherwise, if you anger Yu Han and cause something to happen to the show, you¡¯ll implicate her.¡±


    Ji Jun finally straightened his expression when it involved Yu Han. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a 17 or 18-year-old young man?¡±


    Although the reason why he wanted to agree to the live-stream was indeed because of Yu Han, he was not an impulsive person. How could he do anything to Yu Han in front of so many cameras and the audience?


    He just wanted to use the live-stream camera to create more scenes of the two of them in the same frame. He wanted to slowly let his fans understand and ept the fact that he and Yu Han were close and pave the way for their rtionship to develop in the future.


    Lin Zi frowned. ¡°I¡¯m not saying that your thoughts are wrong, but are you sure you can endure it when the timees?¡±


    Ji Jun said faintly, ¡°Haven¡¯t I always been pretending well?¡± That was why he deceived so many people.


    Lin Ziined, ¡°This is because your unsociable personality is too ingrained in people¡¯s hearts. Hence, everyone will instinctively think that you¡¯re blind and won¡¯t like anyone at all.¡± Hence, they wouldn¡¯t guess in that direction.


    ¡°And do you really think not many people can tell?¡±


    Anyone who knew Ji Jun¡¯s personality better would realize that he treated Yu Han differently. Didn¡¯t Ou Cheng use this to control Ji Jun?


    There was also Director Sun Li and Wang Mian. Although they did not say anything directly, there were a few times when they secretly hinted something between the lines.


    ¡°Although many of your fans are quite blind, they will also keep an eye on you with magnifying sses, so you¡¯d better ensure that they can¡¯t see through your disguise.¡±


    However, Ji Jun said, ¡°You¡¯re wrong. I want them to be able to tell.¡± He wanted them to tell that Yu Han was special to him and that he cared about Yu Han.


    Lin Zi immediately understood what he meant. He clicked his tongue and said, ¡°You¡¯re willing to use yourself as a stepping stone for Yu Han.¡±


    Didn¡¯t the fans like to say that other artists like to ride on Ji Jun¡¯s poprity? What if it was Ji Jun who took the initiative to chase after Yu Han? This would undoubtedly divert the firepower of many fans from Yu Han.


    Ji Jun looked down at the coffee in his hand and said calmly, ¡°Isn¡¯t this what I should do?¡± If Yu Han was destined to be hurt with him, and he still didn¡¯t do anything, then what right did he have to stand by her side?


    In the end, under Ji Jun¡¯s lead, Lin Zipromised and agreed to the production team¡¯s live-stream request.


    After that, he called He Meng toin. ¡°They said that Ipromised, but can I stop Young Master Ji from doing what he decided to do?¡±


    He Meng was reading an email to choose a job for Yu Han. When she heard this, she said perfunctorily, ¡°You chose him. If you think it¡¯s troublesome and aggrieved, get a newbie to take care of him. I guarantee that they¡¯ll listen to you obediently and let you enjoy the pleasure of being the boss.¡±


    Lin Zi choked and almost blurted out, ¡°I¡¯d be a fool not to lead a top celebrity and go lead a neer?¡±


    Just as he was about to speak, he remembered that He Meng was on the other end of the phone. She gave up on two celebrities who had just be popr and went to take care of Yu Han, a neer.


    Hence, he had no choice but to swallow his words and change his words. ¡°Hmph, why should I let others pluck the fruits of my hard work?¡±


    He Meng chuckled. ¡°Are you sure you were the one who brought Best Actor Ji out and not Best Actor Ji who worked hard and brought you along?¡±


    Lin Zi could not refute this. After all, this was the truth. Ji Jun had fought hard for several critical turning points in his career.


    However, after hearing He Meng¡¯s words, Lin Zi felt that he was useless. He was a little unconvinced..

 Chapter 463 - 463: Failed To Act Pitiful

    Chapter 463: Failed To Act Pitiful


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Lin Zi retorted, ¡°We achieved something for each other. Although I can¡¯t help him much with resources, he¡¯s still able to stand tall after offending so many people and so many media outlets. Countless. As his manager, I¡¯ve also put in a lot of effort to protect him.¡±


    Speaking of this, Lin Zi had something to say. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about this time. Ji Jun insisted on participating in this eSports variety show and even promised to live-stream at the same time. Everyone knows what his goal is. 1 don¡¯t agree 10,000 times in my heart. After all, this means that 1 have to focus on the show and the public opinion online during the show. Now that the show hasn¡¯t started, 1 can already imagine how much pressure it will give us.¡±


    He had been nagging non-stop. He seemed to beining about how unreliable Ji Jun¡¯s decision was, but he was actually secretly whispering to He Meng about how good his Ji Jun was to Yu Han and how much he had sacrificed for Yu Han. His goal was to pretend to be pitiful and make He Meng¡¯s heart soften.


    Although He Meng did not stop Yu Han and Ji Jun from contacting each other in private, she was obviously still cold to their rtionship. Hence, it seemed impossible for her to take the initiative to matchmake them.


    Hence, Lin Zi took the opportunity to act pitiful when he saw an opportunity. He wanted to create some good impressions on He Meng for Ji Jun. If he could move her, it would be much more convenient for the two of them to work together in the future.


    Unfortunately, Lin Zi was scheming, but He Meng was not that short-sighted. She quickly saw through his n andined, ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s not just you. I also think this matter is too troublesome. In my opinion, it¡¯s better not to make it soplicated. Why don¡¯t I persuade our Hanhanter and say that she doesn¡¯t want to live-stream? I think Ji Jun will consider her opinion and change his mind when he finds out. At that time, all of us will be much more rxed.¡±


    It had to be said that if Yu Han expressed her unwillingness to live-stream, Ji Jun, this ¡°fatuous ruler¡± who was blinded by love, would probably call Ou Cheng immediately and say that he had regretted it.


    Lin Zi did not expect He Meng to be so stubborn. If she really persuaded Yu Han and ruined the live-stream of the variety show, wouldn¡¯t Ji Jun tear him apart when he found out?


    ¡°No, no, no. Sister He, let those production team members off.¡± Lin Zi hurriedly stopped her. ¡°I just heard from the producer that they¡¯ve already negotiated with the other guests and have started to prepare. If we go back on their word now, won¡¯t we cause trouble for the staff? Our team will offend many people.¡±


    He Meng rolled her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m just following your wishes. Your team agreed to it first, but this doesn¡¯t work and you¡¯re unwilling to cancel it. Instead ofining here, why does it sound like you¡¯re bragging to me about how powerful Best Actor Ji is? A single wish can change the direction of the production team and make everyone revolve around you.¡±


    Although that was indeed the truth, Lin Zi could hear a hint of mockery in He Meng¡¯s words. Since you¡¯re already so capable, what problem can¡¯t you solve? Why are you stillining to others?


    When Lin Zi heard this, how could he not understand that He Meng had seen through his little scheme?


    He smiled bitterly. As expected, everyone who could make a name for themselves in theplicated entertainment industry was smart. Hence, he could only admit defeat and beg for mercy, admitting that he had failed.


    He Meng hung up after mocking him. At the same time, she picked out two good invitations.


    One of them was a guest star of one of the popr variety shows, ¡°The Secret Room Escape¡±. The recording time was only a day, and the show was quite popr. It was a very good opportunity to make her presence known.


    The other invitation was a short endorsement for a youth series of products under a certain national sports brand. The product location and main consumer customers were verypatible with Yu Han¡¯s current position.


    Yu Han had no objections to these two invitations after reading them. She even asked, ¡°Is there no suitable script?¡±


    He Meng shook her head. ¡°I did receive many scripts in my email, but they¡¯re all production teams that want to ride on your poprity. The quality is basically not good.¡±


    Yu Han was not disappointed when she heard that. After all, her first drama had not been aired yet. Whether it was her acting skills or her ability to lead dramas, they had not been tested by the market. Hence, usually, a better production team would not want to hire a new actress like her.


    ¡°When will ¡®The Splendor of the Republic of China¡¯ air?¡± she asked He Meng..

 Chapter 464 - 464: Scared

    Chapter 464: Scared


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    He Meng took out her calendar. ¡°The premiere will be on Pigeon TV¡¯s prime time slot at 8 pm this Saturday night. It will be online at 10 pm and will be updated twice a day. Your scenes will be released in episode 10, so you have to wait until next Wednesday.¡±


    Pigeon Television Station was the television station with the highest viewership ratings in the country. It was said that they had spent a lot of money to buy the exclusive broadcasting rights of ¡°The Splendor of the Republic of China¡± this time. Hence, the online tform dyed broadcasting the show by two hours, so it wouldn¡¯t distract the audience of the television station.


    It was also because of this that the main cast members of their drama had to go to Pigeon TV Station to participate in a series of publicity missions, including variety show publicity, building sweeping publicity, and so on. Among them, Yu Han had to participate in one of Pigeon TV Station¡¯s ace variety shows, ¡°Flying Life¡±.


    ¡°Flying Life¡± was an outdoorpetitive variety show. The emcee and guests were usually divided into three groups topete in various skills and games. The group would score one point for winning one round. In the end, the team with the highest points would win.


    Other than the production team being especially inhumane and loving torturing the emcee and guests, the biggest highlight of this show was the reversal of thest segment. Every time it came to thest segment, the production team would cleverly give them a round ofpetition to all-in their points so that the teams couldpete with each other in intelligence and bravery.


    Hence, no one could lock onto the victory until thest second. This was also one of the winning magical segments that had been broadcasting for several years and was still attracting the audience to watch.


    The recording time of the show was the day after tomorrow, and the location of the recording was different every time. Hence, the night before, they had to take a ne to S City to stay at the hotel arranged by the production team to prepare for the recording the next day.


    Considering that the show had to be recorded from the morning to the middle of the next night, she had to have sufficient energy and stamina. Hence, Yu Han washed up and went to bed early when she arrived at the hotel.


    In the middle of the night, Yu Han heard a soft ding from the door and immediately opened her eyes warily. A piece of news that she had seen during dinner appeared in her mind. When a girl was on a business trip and staying in a hotel, the hotel door was opened by a strange man at night. The other party sneaked into the room.


    Fortunately, the girl was not asleep at that time, so she discovered the other party¡¯s figure and shouted in time to scare the other party away, preventing a tragedy.


    The hotel room that the production team booked for the artists were single suites, so she was the only one in the room. Yu Han was afraid that she would encounter something what was on the news, so she nimbly jumped down from the bed. She did not even have time to put on her shoes before she picked up themp on the bedside table and hid behind the door.


    As the door opened a crack, the light from the corridor shone in. Voices came from outside the door. It seemed like there was more than one person.


    Yu Han vaguely felt that something was wrong, but the other party had already stepped through the door with one foot. She did not have time to think too much. When she saw a person wearing a sun hat bending over to poke his head in, she immediately raised themp and prepared to smash it after aiming.


    Perhaps it was because Yu Han¡¯s aura at that moment was too strong, but the other party raised his head with a whoosh. Seeing that a tablemp that was bigger than a human head was about to smash down, he was so frightened that he let out a cry and covered his head, wanting to escape.


    At that critical moment, Yu Han saw the other party¡¯s face. Her first reaction was that he looked familiar. Her second reaction was that he seemed to be a regr guest of the production team. She was Jiang Li, who had short hair and looked handsome. She looked like a boy, but she was really a little beauty.


    When Yu Han realized that this should be the production team¡¯s doing, she instinctively changed the direction of her hand. The tablemp brushed past Jiang Li.


    However, even so, it still frightened Jiang Li. She covered her heart and leaned against the entrance with her legs weak. She shouted at the cameraman who was following her outside the door, ¡°Oh my god, why are the female guests of this episode so ruthless!¡±


    The cameraman and the girl in charge of nning standing behind him were also stunned.


    Wasn¡¯t that scene just now too dangerous? If something really happened to someone, their production team would really be in trouble.


    Yu Han turned on the lights in frustration and apologized to them. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I suddenly heard someone open the door ande in. I thought it¡¯s a break-in.¡± Jiang Li was indeed a little angry at first. After all, anyone who had just fallen asleep in the middle of the night, but pulled up by the production team and asked to secretly ambush the guest, would feel a little resentful when they encountered such a thing.


    However, when she saw Yu Han, a 17 or 18-year-old girl with a childish face, standing barefoot on the floor and looking at her helplessly, Jiang Li¡¯s heart softened..

 Chapter 465 - 465: Kindness

    Chapter 465: Kindness


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Wasn¡¯t it a misunderstanding to suddenly do this in the middle of the night? Seeing Yu Han¡¯s actions just now, the youngdy must have been frightened by them. It was normal for her to have some stress reactions in a moment of desperation.


    Hence, Jiang Li took a deep breath and barely stabilized her heartbeat before saying, ¡°This has nothing to do with you. It¡¯s all the director¡¯s fault. Why did they have to get me to sneak an attack on you in the middle of the night?¡±


    Anyway, their production team was usually inhumane, so Jiang Li scolded them very self-righteously. After scolding them, she evenforted Yu Han. ¡°It¡¯s the middle of the night. You must be frightened. Do you need to call your manager up?¡±


    Jiang Li might look like a senior, but she was actually only 23 years old this year. She had just graduated from university.


    However, because she debuted early and had been aedian for the past few years, her thoughts seemed to be much more mature than her peers. It often made people forget that she was still a youngdy.


    In her opinion, if a youngdy like Yu Han, who had just debuted, was really frightened by them, she would probably be traumatized. It was best to have someone she was familiar with by her side at this time.


    Fortunately, although Yu Han was indeed young, her soul was an adult who had experienced many things. Hence, she did not take this small scare to heart. Hence, she shook her head and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need. It¡¯s better not to wake them up at night.¡±


    Jiang Li specially sized up her expression. Seeing that she had calmed down, she could not help but give her a thumbs up. ¡°Youngdy, you¡¯re not bad.¡±


    She could be fearless in the face of danger and knew how to resist. She did not cry or make a fuss after that and quickly adjusted her emotions.


    At such a young age, just her mental fortitude and emotional management were much better than many people of the same age or even higher. She thought for a moment and immediately had an idea. ¡°Why don¡¯t you form a team with me for this mission?¡±


    After discovering a good seedling, she would definitely pull her into her team in advance.


    ¡°All?¡± Yu Han was a little stunned when she heard her say that. ¡°But don¡¯t we have to listen to the production team¡¯s arrangements when we form a team?¡±


    ¡°We do have to listen to the production team¡¯s arrangements, but don¡¯t we have countermeasures? If you¡¯re willing to team up with me, you can listen to my instructions.¡±


    Before Yu Han came to film, she specially found time to watch several episodes of the previous episodes. She knew that Jiang Li was a silly but hardworking person in the show.


    However, judging from Jiang Li¡¯s reaction just now and how she treated others, it was obvious that she was not stupid. Instead, she was quite smart. She could roughly guess that Jiang Li was deliberately pretending to be stupid for the sake of the show¡¯s effect.


    Yu Han did not have any special thoughts about who to team up with, so she agreed when she heard Jiang Li¡¯s invitation.


    Seeing that nothing had happened to the two of them and that there was no argument because of the ident just now, the cameraman immediately heaved a sigh of relief.


    He was Jiang Li¡¯s cameraman. The two of them had worked together for a few years and were very familiar with each other. Hence, he even teased Jiang Li, ¡°Your face was distorted from the scare just now. If it was released, it would probably be on trending and be regarded as one of the production team¡¯s ssic scenes. You have this scene in this episode. You can even rx during today¡¯s recording.¡±


    Jiang Li nced at Yu Han. ¡°From what you said, I have to check the reyter. If it¡¯s really too embarrassing, I¡¯ll definitely get the director to delete it for me.¡±


    Jiang Li was aedian to begin with. In order toplete her mission, her expression had been distorted many times. She did not care about another ¡°ck history¡±.


    However, that scene just now involved Yu Han trying to hit someone. It was understandable if their team thought that this scene would affect Yu Han¡¯s image and requested to delete it.


    The cameraman said happily, ¡°Yo, are you concerned about your image?¡±


    Jiang Li said, ¡°What are you happy about? Even if I don¡¯t care about my image, how can our Little Yu not care about her image?¡±


    As soon as she said this, the cameraman and Yu Han knew what she meant.


    Yu Han was a little surprised. She did not expect Jiang Li, who looked carefree, to be so considerate and thoughtful. Sensing the kindness from the other party, her anger from being woken up in the middle of the night dissipated.


    It was rare for her to take the initiative to say, ¡°Teacher Jiang, what¡¯s your mission after waking me up? Do you need me toplete it with you?¡±

 Chapter 466 - 466: A Little Prank

    Chapter 466: A Little Prank


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me Teacher Jiang, just call me Sister Jiang.¡± Jiang Li said casually, ¡°1 would have forgotten if you didn¡¯t mention it. I still have unfinished missions.¡±


    It turned out that the production team¡¯s order for her was to take the room card and sneak into the artist¡¯s room one by one. Then, she would take out the props she had prepared to scare them and use them as the production team¡¯s wake-up call service.


    There were also male and female artists among the filming members. Considering their privacy, two people were unlucky enough to be chosen by the production team to carry out a mission. One of them was her, who was in charge of teasing the female artists. The other was a male artist of the same age as her, Guo Jing, who was in charge of scaring the male artists.


    If it were any other production team, they would usually inform the artists in advance and let them be prepared to cooperate with the performance.


    However, their production team focused on reality, so every mission required the artists¡¯ true reactions.


    Hence, they would notmunicate with the artist and their team in advance every time they pranked a guest. What they wanted to do was to catch them off guard.


    Fortunately, because the show was famous for being a prankster, be it the fixed emcee or the guests who came to record the show, they were on guard. Hence, they did not have to worry too much about filming some scenes that could not be broadcasted.


    When Jiang Li received the mission, she was still a little resentful. After all, she was really tired. However, when she heard that she was going to mess with the other emcees and guests, she immediately perked up and became excited.


    It couldn¡¯t be helped. After staying in this production team for a few years, not only did the production team have ¡°evil intentions¡± in their hearts, but even fixed guests like them had be wily old foxes. Moreover, all of them had be naughty. They liked to see other artists other than themselves being teased.


    She rubbed her palms together and got up. She was about to show off her skills, but she did not expect to be so unlucky today. She met Yu Han, who did not follow the rules, as soon as she came up. Not only did she not scare the other party, but she was also shocked.


    Fortunately, little girls like Yu Han were rare, so after Jiang Li adjusted her mood, she immediately regrouped and prepared to attack her next target.


    Seeing this, Yu Han followed behind her to watch themotion.


    Seeing that she had followed them, Jiang Li took out a red and white fox mask from the bag and handed it to her. ¡°Put this onter.¡±


    Seeing that Yu Han took it and put it on obediently, she took out another werewolf mask and put it on her face. Then, she took out the key card and softly opened the next artist¡¯s room.


    Due to the lesson she had just learned from Yu Han, Jiang Li did not dare to enter the room without permission. She only dared to enter the room carefully after confirming that there was no one protecting and standing behind the door.


    What a coincidence. The first door they opened happened to be the room Su Lan was staying in. Yu Han could not help but raise her eyebrows when she heard Su Lan¡¯s name from the cameraman.


    Shouldn¡¯t Yu Han even be more ¡°polite¡± when she met her enemy?


    Hence, Yu Han grabbed Jiang Li and whispered into her ear. Jiang Li¡¯s eyes lit up and she immediately took out her cell phone.


    The cameraman followed the two of them into the dark room and walked to the opposite side of the bed first. He aimed the camera with the night vision camera at the person on the bed.


    In order to prevent the guests frommunicating with each other or waking up the other guests because of themotion, the production team specially found a hotel with especially good soundproofing and booked a two storey of rooms to spread out the staff and guests.


    Hence, Su Lan, who was a few rooms away, did not hear themotion that Jiang Li and Yu Han made just now. She was still sleeping very soundly.


    Jiang Li took out her cell phone and turned on the shlight mode. She ced it in front of her chest and shone it from top to bottom. Instantly, the terrifying werewolf mask¡¯s horror value maximized. Even the cameraman who knew about it was shocked by its sinister appearance. The camera in his hand trembled.


    Seeing this, Yu Han silently took a few steps back, away from the bed.


    Jiang Li did not know what was going on behind her. She took out the props she had prepared and stretched out a stic chicken feather to scratch Su Lan¡¯s face.


    Su Lan, who was sleeping, felt an itch. She reached out and scratched it twice. In her blurry consciousness, she suddenly heard someone call her name softly.


    She instinctively thought that it was dawn and that her assistant hade to wake her up. Hence, she shouted in a very bad tone, ¡°You¡¯re so noisy. Get lost!¡±


    Jiang Li paused and instinctively took a step away from the bed. Then, she continued to lower her voice, ¡°Lan, it¡¯s dawn.. It¡¯s time to get up!¡±

 Chapter 467 - 467: Beaten Up

    Chapter 467: Beaten Up


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Su Lan, who was sleeping soundly, was impatient from the noise. She turned around in frustration and sat up. She cursed, ¡°1 already said stop arguing. Do you not understand humannguage?!¡±


    The next second, she opened her eyes and met a pale and sinister werewolf face!


    ¡°Ah!!!¡± Su Lan was so frightened that she screamed. She instinctively threw the pillow forward. As she threw it, she shouted, ¡°What the hell is this? Get lost!¡±


    Jiang Li was caught off guard and was hit by two heavy pillows on her head. She was a little dizzy and half of the mask on her face was torn off.


    No one expected Su Lan¡¯s reaction to be so big. Seeing that Jiang Li was beaten up so badly, the cameraman hurriedly shouted, ¡°Teacher Su Lan, we¡¯re from the production team!¡±


    Su Lan only heard it after shouting three times. Then, she calmed down.


    Yu Han, who had been standing near the door, turned on the lights at the right time. Su Lan, who was hugging a pillow and waving it crazily, saw the camera and Jiang Li, whose mask had fallen halfway and revealed her true appearance. Only then did she confirm that they were indeed filming.


    She looked at everyone in shock and couldn¡¯t help but curse. ¡°Are you crazy? Why are you here in the middle of the night to scare me?¡±


    As soon as she said that, Su Lan realized what she had said when she saw Jiang Li and the cameraman¡¯s expressions change. The anger on her face froze.


    Although the prank of secretly opening the door in the middle of the night to scare people was indeed very annoying, everyone knew that this show liked to prank guests. Hence, the artists who came to participate in the show had already signed the relevant agreement, indicating that they would cooperate with the production team¡¯s recording.


    Hence, as an artist who participated in the show, Su Lan had no right or reason to object to the production team¡¯s game settings. In the end, not only did she scold the production team, but she also scolded the production team¡¯s emcee and staff.


    The event location was silent for two seconds before Su Lan apologized dryly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Teachers. 1 was in a daze just now and was shocked again, so I said something inappropriate. 1 didn¡¯t mean to offend you.¡±


    The cameraman and Jiang Li looked at each other and expressed that they did not mind. As for what they were thinking and whether they really did not care, only they knew.


    At this moment, Su Lan probably did not realize what she had just said in her sleep. Hence, she heaved a sigh of relief when she heard that the two of them did not mind. Then, she asked Jiang Li tentatively, ¡°My performance just now was not very good. I¡¯m afraid the content will easily cause controversy. Why don¡¯t we film the scene of waking up again? What do you think?¡±


    Su Lan had debuted for so many years. Although she was not very popr, she was still a famous actress in the industry. She also had a few supporting roles. Hence, there was also a group of people supporting her online.


    She had always maintained an intellectual and gentle persona to the public all these years. If they broadcasted her short-tempered scolding just now, her persona would really copse.


    Hence, after Su Lan calmed down, her first reaction was to ask the cameraman and Jiang Li to retake the scene of waking her up.


    Jiang Li said awkwardly, ¡°Teacher Su, our show¡¯s main focus is on the truth, so we won¡¯t reshoot under normal circumstances.¡±


    Su Lan panicked. ¡°But isn¡¯t this show for everyone? I¡¯m afraid i¡¯ll scare the little children just now. If it¡¯s broadcasted, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t affect the show too well. Although the show pursues reality, even documentaries can be faked. We don¡¯t have to make it all real. At most, we¡¯ll act it more realisticter.¡±


    Su Lan refused to give up. Jiang Li did not want to argue with her too much, so she decided to throw this difficult problem to the production team. ¡°I¡¯m also an artist. My filming follows the process given by the production team, so I can¡¯t make the decision on whether to reshoot. If you think that the filming just now was not good, I suggest you talk to the director and see if we can reshoot it.¡±


    Jiang Li moved the production team out. Su Lan had no excuse. She could only call her manager, Zhao Gang, with a dark expression and ask him to get up quickly ande to her room.


    Seeing that she was on the phone, Jiang Li and the cameraman hurriedly took the opportunity to leave the room.


    They heaved a sigh of relief when they reached the corridor and wiped the sweat off their heads helplessly.


    Nowadays, there were too many artists in the entertainment industry who liked to have a persona. Any persona that would easily be popr, would be piled on the artists by their managementpany. They did not care if it went against the rules. Hence, many artists often revealed their true selves..

 Chapter 468 - 468: Scared

    Chapter 468: Scared


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Jiang Li and the cameraman, who worked behind the scenes, hade into contact with many celebrities who acted differently in private. However, it was rare for them to have such a huge contrast like Su Lan.


    At the thought of this, Jiang Li¡¯s face turned bitter. ¡°Looks like the recording this time is not going so smoothly.¡± After all, Su Lan was obviously a troublemaker. She could only pray that she would not bump into her when they formed a teamter to choose their teammates.


    Speaking of teammates, Jiang Li suddenly remembered that she had another teammate. ¡°Hey, where¡¯s Little Yu?¡±


    In the end, when she turned around, she met the pale and bloody fox mask under the light. Her heart could not help but tremble. ¡°Aiyo, where did you go just now? Why didn¡¯t 1 see you?¡±


    Yu Han pretended to be stupid and said, ¡°I¡¯m right behind you. Perhaps you were too engrossed in ying just now and didn¡¯t care about what happened behind you.¡±


    Jiang Li muttered, ¡°That¡¯s not having fun, that¡¯s me being beaten up.¡±


    However, it had already happened. Jiang Li was not someone who liked to vent her anger, so she did not me Yu Han. However, perhaps because she was frightened by Su Lan just now, she was a little traumatized. Hence, when she came to the door of the next guest, she immediately pushed Yu Han out to take the lead.


    ¡°I was the one who woke Teacher Su up just now. It¡¯s your turn now.¡±


    The guest artist in this room was the female lead of their drama, Song Yun.


    Yu Han thought of thest time the two of them met. Her intuition told her that Song Yun was not a difficult person to get along with, so she agreed readily. ¡°Then it¡¯s settled. It¡¯s my turn this time, and it¡¯ll be your turn next time.¡±


    Jiang Li touched her head that had just been smashed and bared her teeth. Sheined in her heart. It is getting harder and harder to earn money. ¡°Alright, alright, alright. Let¡¯s take turns.¡±


    After receiving Jiang Li¡¯s promise, Yu Han took the room card from the cameraman and quietly opened the door. With the cameraman¡¯s help, she bent down and sneaked into the room.


    At this moment, there was a motionless bump on the bed, indicating that Song Yun was not woken up by their movements. She was still sleeping soundly.


    As she did not have any conflict with Song Yun, Yu Han did not n to scare her too much. Hence, she ignored the sound of Jiang Li shouting for her to turn on the shlight behind her.


    She used the faint light in the corridor to reach the bed. She bent down and held a feather. Just as she was about to scratch Song Yun¡¯s face like Jiang Li did just now, the person who was originally sleeping on the bed suddenly turned over and sat up. Before anyone could react, she pounced forward and hugged Yu Han, who was closest to her.


    Because Yu Han often exercised and had practiced martial arts before, her physical ability was very outstanding. Hence, when the other party pounced on her, she instinctively wanted to block it.


    At this critical moment, she noticed that the person who pounced on her was Song Yun herself. Hence, she immediately stopped when she raised her hand, allowing Song Yun to sessfully hug her. Following Song Yun¡¯s strength, the two of them hugged each other and rolled onto the bed.


    This sudden change did not scare Yu Han, but the cameraman and Jiang Li.


    ¡°Ah, Little Yu, are you alright!¡± Jiang Li hurriedly turned on the shlight on her cell phone and shone it on the bed. She saw Yu Han being hugged and pressed under Song Yun.


    If not for the terrifying atmosphere, their postures would have looked a little ambiguous.


    Yu Han raised her hand with difficulty and took off the fox mask on her face. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Then, she patted the person lying on her. ¡°Teacher Song, it¡¯s time for you to get up.¡±


    However, Song Yun still closed her eyes tightly and refused to let go of her. She muttered, ¡°This is my big baby. I won¡¯t let go.¡±


    Yu Han was helpless. ¡°Alright, Teacher Song, stop acting. 1 heard yourughter just now.¡±


    Song Yun opened her eyes. ¡°You heard wrongly. I¡¯m notughing secretly.¡±


    Jiang Li heaved a sigh of relief and went to turn on the lights in the room. She saw that Song Yun was wearing pajamas and did not put on any makeup. She was not shocked. Instead, she looked a little regretful.


    It was obvious that he felt that it was a pity that she did not scare Yu Han just now.


    Song Yun and Jiang Li had worked together in a drama before, so they were quite familiar with each other. Now that Song Yun saw Jiang Li¡¯s shocked expression, she even teased her, ¡°Little Carp Q , you¡¯re not good. You¡¯ve been on this variety show for so long. Why haven¡¯t you developed your guts? You can¡¯t evenpare to a little girl like Little Yu.¡±


    Jiang Li said aggrievedly, ¡°Sister, you don¡¯t know how dangerous my mission is this time.¡±


    She was the one who was supposed to scare people on this mission. She woke up three people in a row, but in the end, she seemed to be the only one who suffered.

 Chapter 469 - 469: Teaming Up

    Chapter 469: Teaming Up


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Song Yun clicked her tongue when she heard Jiang Li recount her experience of almost being hit by amp, being hit by a pillow, and then being shocked by her.


    She stroked Jiang Li¡¯s head lovingly. ¡°It seems that your luck hasn¡¯t been very good recently. Why don¡¯t you find time to pray?¡±


    Jiang Li shook her head and rejected her, thanking her for her good intentions, ¡°Sister Yun, why did you wake up so early?¡±


    Song Yun yawned and got off the bed. She chuckled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not the first time I¡¯ve recorded your show. Don¡¯t I know what your show is like? 1 was afraid that you would suddenly attack me, so I didn¡¯t sleep well the entire night. 1 didn¡¯t expect to really get ambushed.¡±


    ¡°I was nning to take you by surprise and scare you guys.¡± At this point, she looked at Yu Han dejectedly. ¡°Why did you react so quickly?¡±


    In order to film a martial arts scene, Song Yun specially asked for guidance and practiced her skills. Hence, she noticed Yu Han¡¯s action of raising her hand to block just now. If Yu Han did not stop in time, the two of them would definitely sh.


    Yu Han was also a little embarrassed. She seemed to be too vignt this morning and almost attacked the two artists. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Teacher Song. Your sudden pounce triggered my stress reaction.¡±


    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m not as good as you.¡± Song Yun waved her hand and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to call me Teacher Song. It¡¯s so unfamiliar. Just call me Sister Yun like Little Carp.¡±


    Yu Han obediently called out, ¡°Sister Yun.¡±


    Only then was Song Yun satisfied. Then, she reached out and ced her hand on Yu Han¡¯s shoulder. She said bewitchingly, ¡°Look, I¡¯m considered an old yer of the show. I¡¯m more experienced than you guys. Why don¡¯t we form a team today?¡±


    Song Yun¡¯s n was very simple. With Yu Han¡¯s reaction and courage just now, she was definitely an expert at clearing levels. It was definitely not a loss to team up with her.


    When Jiang Li heard that she was going to poach Yu Han, she immediately jumped out. ¡°No, Little Yu and I have just agreed that she will team up with me today.¡±


    Song Yun had no intention of backing down when she heard that. Instead, she hugged Yu Han even tighter. ¡°1 don¡¯t care. 1 want to team up with Little Yu today. Moreover, this team can be formed by more than two people. If you don¡¯t want to be separated from Little Yu, let¡¯s form a team of three.¡±


    Jiang Li thought for a moment. Yu Han¡¯s performance was indeed quite impressive, and based on Song Yun¡¯s reaction just now, she could y well and had experience in resisting. It was indeed a good choice to team up with her, so she agreed happily.


    ¡°Alright, the three of us will form a team.¡± She thought for a moment. ¡°However, the three of us are all girls, so we¡¯re definitely weaker in terms of strength. Hence, when we find teammatester, we¡¯ll try our best to find another strong male guest to bnce things out.¡±


    Yu Han and Song Yun had no objections to this. The two of them looked at Jiang Li in unison. ¡°You¡¯re the veteran of the show, so you know the situation of the other guests better. Hence, I¡¯ll leave the task of finding aplices to you.¡±


    ¡°They arepanions, not aplices. Listen to you. It seems like you are going to do something bad.¡± The corners of Jiang Li¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Moreover, why is your tacit understanding so good? You are pushing the me too quickly.¡±


    Song Yun let go of Yu Han and ced her hand on Yu Han¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Aiya, don¡¯t worry about such a small matter. This is called knowing people and using them well. We¡¯re trying our best to make use of our greatest advantage.¡±


    Hence, under Song Yun¡¯s persuasion, Jiang Li took on the task of finding teammates and targeted the fixed emcee, Shen Qing.


    After confirming her goal, Song Yun rubbed her palms together and said, ¡°Are we going to continue waking others up next?¡±


    Song Yun was a little indignant that she did not scare Yu Han just now. Hence, she was prepared to scare a few more people to make up for it.


    She took the mask from Yu Han¡¯s hand and put it on her face. She took the lead and rushed out. With Song Yun¡¯s participation, the next guest who was called up was very unlucky. She became the first guest who was really frightened this morning.


    Finally, after nearly an hour and a half, all the guests were woken up. They yawned like frostbitten eggnts and stood in line in front of the production team, looking at them usingly.


    The executive director, You Jing, had already roughly checked the scene of the guests being woken up. He was very satisfied with the filmed material, so he was smiling very sneakily.


    ¡°How is it? Our production team¡¯s wee ceremony is quite unique, right?¡±

 Chapter 470 - 470: Undercover Mission

    Chapter 470: Undercover Mission


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    After hearing the director¡¯s question, the fixed emcee, who was also the production team¡¯s big brother, Mai Tian, arm-wrestled and said, ¡°Old You, you¡¯re not kind. If you want to hold a wee party, you just have to wee the neers. We¡¯re all old acquaintances. Why are you still so polite to us?¡±


    You Jing said shamelessly, ¡°Isn¡¯t this to show that the production team treats everyone equally?¡±


    Mai Tian frowned andined, ¡°You¡¯re treating everyone equally for the production team, but have you ever thought about an old artist like me who¡¯s already in his forties or fifties? My energy and stamina can¡¯tpare to young people to begin with. In addition, I have so many tasks, but you don¡¯t even let me sleep. Isn¡¯t that too much?¡±


    You Jing did not even bat an eyelid at his protest. ¡°If you think it¡¯s too hard, you can admit defeat in advance and ept your punishment.¡±


    When Mai Tian heard this, he immediately stopped pretending to be pitiful. ¡°Sigh, we¡¯re already here. How can we admit defeat so easily?¡± What a joke. Who knew what tragic punishment You Jing woulde up with his torturing skills?


    He did not want to experience the scene of dancing in a stripper¡¯s outfit in the square while asking for money and being chased by the city enforcement officers again. If the production team had not stopped the officers back then, he would have been on the social news and embarrassed.


    Seeing that it had stopped, You Jing snorted softly. Although Mai Tian made it sound so tragic, these fixed emcees had participated in the show for so long and fought with their production team so many times. They had long be wily old foxes. How could they be so easily tricked?


    Most of the time, it looked like they had been yed very badly. They were more or less cooperating with the production team to achieve results.


    Hence, You Jing ignored theirints and looked at the production team of ¡°The Splendor of the Republic of China¡±. ¡°I wonder if the teachers are satisfied with our wee ceremony.¡±


    Yu Han and the others all looked like they had nothing to live for. Only Su Lan did not look too good. She kept wanting to say something, but seeing that Wang Fan and Song Yun, the male and female leads, did not say anything, she could only swallow her words.


    You Jing was just asking as usual. As for the guests¡¯ opinions, he basically wouldn¡¯t ept them. Hence, after exchanging a few pleasantries, he announced that they would disband.


    ¡°It¡¯s not even four o¡¯clock yet. Our first segment has ended here. Teachers, you can return to your rooms to continue resting. We¡¯ll gather in the lobby on the first floor at eight o¡¯clock tomorrow to begin our second mission. 1 hope you won¡¯t bete, or you¡¯ll have to ept our punishment.¡±


    As soon as he said this, the guestsined.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already been tortured by you. How am I going to sleep when I get back?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s already four o¡¯clock. We have to gather at eight. Coupled with the time for makeup and hair, and the time for breakfast, we have to get up at six at thetest. What¡¯s there to sleep for two hours?¡±


    After You Jing heard this, he asked tentatively, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to continue sleeping, shall we proceed to the next segment overnight?¡±


    As soon as he said this, all the guests immediately dispersed like birds.


    The director called Jiang Li¡¯s name. ¡°Stay here for a while.¡±


    Yu Han turned around and saw that Su Lan and her manager, Zhao Gang, were still at the same spot. She guessed that Su Lan wanted to retake the scene of her waking up.


    She originally thought that the production team would not agree to Su Lan¡¯s request since they were so domineering. Seeing that the director specially asked Jiang Li to stay, she was afraid that he had already agreed to reshoot.


    However, these things had nothing to do with Yu Han. She just had toplete her filming mission.


    Hence, she returned to her room briskly. She could only sleep for two hours. She could not waste a second.


    However, just as she opened the door, a director suddenly appeared behind her and handed her a mission card. Yu Han took it at a loss. ¡°Didn¡¯t the director say that the next segment of the mission will only begin after we gather at eight in the morning?¡±


    The director didn¡¯t say anything. He just gestured for her to open it.


    Yu Han could only open the seal and open the mission card. It read: [Dear yer, hello. Congrattions on bing an undercover specially chosen by the production team. Please find your like-minded friends on this journey toplete the undercover mission with you and win.]


    There was also a line of words below that described how to form an alliance with others and mark her friends.


    The smile on Yu Han¡¯s face froze. She looked at the director in disbelief. ¡°Why did you give me such an important mission?¡±


    Being an undercover meant that the production team would have a lot of cameras on her..

 Chapter 471 - 471: Gathering

    Chapter 471: Gathering


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    To a neer like Yu Han, it was naturally a good thing to be able to obtain more exposure. However, there were so many people in the production team who had higher status than her. Logically speaking, it should not be her turn to carry out this mission.


    Yu Han did not want to offend anyone, so she rejected him. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯m on such a variety show. 1 don¡¯t even know the rules, let alone how toplete the undercover mission. Can the production team rece me?¡±


    ¡°No, we can¡¯t change our mission card after we give it out. Otherwise, it will involve a leak.¡± The directorforted her behind the camera. ¡°The director said that he¡¯s giving you the identity of an undercover. As for how you y in the future and how far you go, it will depend on your own performance.¡±


    What the director did not say was that the undercover¡¯s candidate had been pending previously. It was only after the director saw Yu Han¡¯s prank material that he felt that her reaction was very unexpected, so he decided to let her be the undercover at thest minute.


    You Jing had no choice. Their production team had been running the show for several seasons. The production team¡¯s fixed emcees had already taken turns to be undercover many times. The audience was probably familiar with their tricks, so it was very difficult for them to y any new tricks.


    Hence, he could only ce his hopes on the guests in every episode, hoping that they could bring a different surprise. However, not all the guests in every episode were suitable for variety shows. Hence, the production team had to rack their brains to guide the guests every time.


    It was rare to meet such an interesting guest like Yu Han, so You Jing decided to take a gamble. She ced the highlight of this filming on Yu Han, hoping that she would develop a different exciting story after getting the undercover identity card.


    Yu Han was indeed in a dilemma after receiving the mission card. After all, she had never been on a variety show before and did not have much idea how to y with this undercover identity.


    However, sleep was the most important. Hence, after struggling for half a minute, she casually ced the mission card on the table and rolled up the nket to continue sleeping.


    When she opened her eyes again, Lang Yu knocked on the door and woke her up.


    She crawled out of bed in a daze and looked at her cell phone. It was exactly six o¡¯clock.


    Because she was afraid that the production team wouldunch another sneak attack, Yu Han specially locked the door before she went to bed. Hence, this time, Lang Yu could not open the door and enter even with the key card.


    Yu Han could only get up to open the door and let him in.


    Following behind Lang Yu was the makeup team provided by the production team. Yu Han only made one request, which was that her makeup had to be fresh and transparent, and it could withstand sweat.


    After all, this was a show that consumed a lot of energy, so there was no need for too much makeup. Otherwise, it would be troublesome to touch up her makeup once it was smudged.


    After a round of in a tizzy, Yu Han¡¯s appearance was finally tidied up.


    She put on the sportswear distributed by the production team. Her ck hair was braided with a green hair tie, making her look even more fresh and beautiful. Yu Han looked at herself in the mirror and gave the makeup artist two thumbs up.


    Seeing that her makeup was done, Lang Yu carried a tray over. On it were four longan buns, three shrimp dumplings, two boiled eggs, half an apple, and a ss of milk.


    ¡°The mission today will be especially tough, so you have to eat your breakfast.¡±


    Recently, He Meng had been controlling her diet very well. Yu Han had been eating sd for a few days. Hence, she took this opportunity to eat a full breakfast.


    When Yu Han arrived at the hotel lobby, it was still 10 minutes before eight o¡¯clock. At this moment, the production team had already set up a long row of cameras and were filming in their direction.


    There were already several guests waiting in the lobby. After Yu Han went forward to greet them one by one, she found a seat at the side and stood there obediently. At the same time, she was thinking about how toplete this undercover mission.


    Initially, she wanted to be a nobody and follow the production team¡¯s instructions. Now that she was suddenly entrusted with a heavy responsibility, her previous thoughts would definitely not work.


    After all, the show was going to be broadcasted. There definitely had to be enough material. If she, an undercover, was exposed too early, the subsequent missions would not be able to progress. The production team would probably be blind. This was not a good thing for her.


    Hence, Yu Han thought that she had to think of a way tost longer in the game.


    Just as she was thinking, Jiang Li and Song Yun walked out of the elevator together. As they had agreed that the three of them would form a team, the two of them came to Yu Han¡¯s side and stood with her.


    The three of them chatted casually..

 Chapter 472 - 472: Reckoning Behind Her Back

    Chapter 472: Reckoning Behind Her Back


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    As she was talking, Jiang Li could not help but yawn. She looked at her face again. Although there were severalyers of concealer on her face, dark circles could still be vaguely seen.


    Song Yun was a little curious. ¡°Why are you so sleepy? Didn¡¯t you have time to rest when you went back just now?¡±


    ¡°Sigh, stop talking.¡± Jiang Li turned around and saw that everyone was not here yet. She leaned over andined to Song Yun and Yu Han in a low voice, ¡°Su Lan and her manager were shouting that they wanted to film the scene of me waking her up again, so I was asked to stay by the production team and cooperate with them to film it again.¡±


    It was actually not too time-consuming to film it again. However, Su Lan made a huge scene. Later on, she said that she wanted to rewrite the script. She had to make an impressive and attention-grabbing wake-up process.


    It was not easy for them to finish the plot and start filming. She started to nitpick again. She said that in order to pursue reality, the effect had to be more realistic and there could not be any traces of acting.


    In the end, she was afraid that the audience would discover that she had deliberately filmed her wake-up scene and it was fake. Hence, she repeated the NG many times. In the end, it took more than an hour to finish the one-to-two-minute scene.


    Song Yun was a little surprised. ¡°The strangest thing is that the director actually agreed to her request to reshoot. So did their team give the production team money? Or did she find a new sugar daddy with a particrly strong background?¡±


    After all, Director You was famous for being impartial. However, he made an exception for Su Lan today. This made Song Yun misunderstand.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Teacher Su plead for leniency on the spot? Every time she spoke aggrievedly, her tears would flow non-stop like water from a tap. You know Director You¡¯s personality. He¡¯s most amenable to coaxing but not coercion. Hence, when he saw Su Lan crying, he immediately had a headache. In the end, hepromised and asked her to reshoot.¡±


    Jiang Li chuckled cunningly. ¡°Yes, we did. As for what will happen after we finish filming?¡±


    Yu Han and Song Yun understood immediately after hearing Jiang Li¡¯s words.


    Director You was also a smart man. As a man, he really could not withstand Su Lan¡¯s tears. Hence, he tricked her.


    As for which version would be edited and released in the end, wasn¡¯t that up to their production team?


    Song Yun patted Jiang Li¡¯s shoulder sympathetically. ¡°It¡¯s fine if they make a scene themselves, but it¡¯s hard on you and the cameraman to apany them so early in the morning.¡±


    Jiang Li also sighed seriously. ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. We have to earn money, it has to be hard.¡±


    The elevator happened to ding. Su Lan and her team members came down together, so the three of them stopped their secret discussion.


    Without waiting for them to gossip, Shen Qing also came down the next second. Hence, Song Yun hurriedly poked Jiang Li with her finger. ¡°He¡¯s here, he¡¯s here. Our target has appeared. Hurry up and take him down.¡±


    Jiang Li turned her head away angrily and pointed at her dark circles. ¡°Sister, didn¡¯t you feel sorry for me just now? Why are you ordering me around so smoothly now?¡±


    Song Yun was so thick-skinned that she did not feel ashamed at all when her hypocrisy was exposed. Instead, she pushed Jiang Li away with both hands.


    ¡°Aiya, you¡¯re more familiar with Shen Qing. As the saying goes, acquaintances can discuss things. As long as you ask, he should agree to you easily.¡± Song Yun made a cheering gesture to her. ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you. Go.¡±


    However, Song Yun and Yu Han missed out on Jiang Li¡¯s status in this team. They saw Jiang Li trotting over and asking Shen Qing to form her team. Shen Qing rejected her without hesitation.


    Hence, Jiang Li ran back dejectedly. ¡°Sister, I¡¯m useless.¡±


    Song Yun was a little angry at her for not persuading him. ¡°Aiya, don¡¯t be so hard when you speak. Just wheedle with him.¡±


    Jiang Li said faintly, ¡°Sister, I have already tried wheedling with him in the first season.¡±


    Song Yun was curious. ¡°Then did he fall for your trick and agree to your request?¡±


    Jiang Li replied, ¡°He agreed.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± However, before Song Yun could be happy, she heard Jiang Li sigh. ¡°Then, I cheated him of all the keys in his hands and tricked him at the same time. I even eliminated him.¡±


    Song Yun and Yu Han fell silent..

 Chapter 473 - 473: I’ll Bring You Along

    Chapter 473: I¡¯ll Bring You Along


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Is there really no other way?¡± Song Yun was a little worried.


    Jiang Li nced at Yu Han. ¡°I think we can let Little Yu try.¡±


    Song Yun¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re young and good-looking. If you talk to Shen Qing nicely, he might fall for it.¡±


    Under their expectant gazes, Yu Han¡¯s scalp went numb. ¡°I¡¯ve never acted coquettishly.¡± She had always worked hard to get whatever she wanted and would not ce her hopes on others.


    However, Song Yun misunderstood when she heard this. She looked at Yu Han in surprise. She had never acted coquettishly. Under normal circumstances, it was because she did not have anyone to wheedle with. Then, she thought of Yu Han¡¯s past experiences, so her heart ached for her.


    On the other hand, Jiang Li was more straightforward, so she did not think about this at all. ¡°You don¡¯t know how to wheedle. It¡¯s fine, we can learn. There¡¯s a first time for everything.¡± She ced her hands on Yu Han¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Our fate today depends on you.¡±


    Hence, under Song Yun and Jiang Li¡¯s instructions, Yu Han could only brace herself and walk over, standing in front of Shen Qing.


    Facing Shen Qing¡¯s puzzled gaze, he wanted to say the lines he had prepared. ¡°Brother Shen Qing, today¡¯s mission seems to be very difficult. Can you team up with me and bring me along?¡±


    However, Yu Han hesitated for a moment before swallowing it back. She nced at the ring on Shen Qing¡¯s finger. ¡°Do you like to y ¡®Free and Easy Wandering¡¯?¡±


    Shen Qing¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°I¡¯m its loyal yer.¡±


    Yu Han heaved a sigh of relief. She had guessed correctly. The ring on Shen Qing¡¯s hand was a merchandise from ¡°Free and Easy Wandering¡±. Usually, only fans would spend a lot of money to buy such things.


    She said boldly, ¡°Team up with me for this episode. I¡¯ll bring you along.¡±


    Shen Qing hurriedly agreed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, 1¡¯11 definitely help you win thepetition!¡± This was God Yu¡¯s promise!


    He ran off with Yu Han.


    Song Xu, who usually teamed up with him, was dumbfounded when he saw this scene. He grabbed him. ¡°No, Bro. Didn¡¯t we agree to team up for this episode?¡±


    After Shen Qing was caught, he said confidently, ¡°We¡¯ve been recording the show for so long. Don¡¯t you know that you can¡¯t trust all the promises on the show?¡±


    Song Xu looked at him with a pained expression. ¡°1 just didn¡¯t expect you to stab me in the back at the beginning of the show.¡±


    After saying that, he immediately walked past Shen Qing and held Yu Han¡¯s hand with one hand. ¡°Little Yu, a person like him who has no principles can¡¯t be trusted at all. If you want to find a reliable teammate, you might as well look at me. Although I¡¯m not as strong as him, I¡¯m not small either. Moreover, I¡¯m fast. The point is that you can tell from the previous programs. I rarely stab my teammates in the back¡­¡±


    However, before he could finish speaking, Shen Qing strangled him from behind. ¡°Heh, you dare to steal my team mate in front of me. Are you tired of living?¡±


    Song Xu struggled and shouted, ¡°I¡¯m returning the favor!¡±


    Their interaction maximized the variety show¡¯s atmosphere. Yu Han, who was at the side, fell into deep thought when she saw this.


    In the end, after the two of them quarreled, Shen Qing won with his strength and formed a team with Yu Han and the other two.


    The next mission was a rtivelymon obstacle challenge, but if it was just an ordinary obstaclepetition, how could it be this show?


    Director You Jing moved the military-grade obstacle course over and picked out four tall male cameramen from the camera team.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that our filming team is harsh on you.¡± You Jing held a loudspeaker and stood in front of the guest with his hands on his hips. ¡°Let¡¯s let the filming team try it first. We¡¯ll take a look at the time spent and use it as the standard. If your team¡¯s results exceed this time, you¡¯ll be judged as unqualified.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s faces turned green when they saw the super difficult obstacle course. Hearing Director You Jing¡¯s words, they looked at the four burly cameramen, they were all people who could hold cameras for a day. Their endurance and strength were much stronger than ordinary people.


    In order to be on camera, celebrities generally had to be thinner than ordinary people. Even if they wanted to work out, they would not train themselves. Now that the two sides were together, it made the artists look even more like chicks.


    The guests were unconvinced. Among them, Big Brother Mai Tian had the greatest opinion.


    However, he had just used his age to talk about it, but it had already been rejected by the director. Hence, he directly talked about the female guests this time. ¡°Director, this is unfair. We still have many female guests in our team..¡±

 Chapter 474 - 474: Let Me Do It

    Chapter 474: Let Me Do It


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    You Jing nced at Mai Tian. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Our filming team isn¡¯t a demon. We¡¯ve already investigated the overall situation. Considering the difference in strength and stamina between boys and girls, we¡¯ve decided that a female artist can have an extra 10 seconds.¡±


    Jiang Li touched her chin and said, ¡°We have three girls, so we can have an extra 30 seconds.¡±


    Song Yun was a little worried. ¡°I don¡¯t think these 10 seconds are of much use.¡±


    After all, this obstacle course was so difficult. It would not even take a minute for someone with poor stamina, let alone 10 seconds.


    Shen Qing was a little excited. ¡°It¡¯s fine. i¡¯ll give you a try first.¡±


    This obstacle course was a total of 400 meters. There were 12 events. The production team divided the track into four segments and let each guestplete three alone.


    The film crew¡¯s results were out. Three minutes and eight seconds.


    When the production team saw this result, they were a little dissatisfied. ¡°The military canplete it in less than two and a half minutes. The powerful ones can do it in less than two minutes.¡±


    In the end, they were rolled their eyes at by the film crew. Heh, if they could do without training, they would be stronger than soldiers. They would have rebelled in the film crew long ago. Why would they need to be oppressed by this lousy director?


    Of course, they were just thinking about it. After all, although You Jing liked to cause trouble, he was really generous. Their sries were higher than their peers. Hence, in order to protect their job, the film crew only dared to scold him in their hearts.


    Jiang Li carefully observed the entire track and realized that the second segment of the track mission was rtively simple. They only needed to cross a wooden bridge, three railings of varying heights, and climb a high tform along the slope toplete the mission.


    She looked at Song Yun and Yu Han awkwardly.


    First of all, she and Shen Qing were fixed guests of the production team. In order to deal with the director¡¯s increasingly abnormal missions, they had all undergone professional training in private. Hence, although this obstacle course looked rtively difficult, they could still ovee it.


    Only Song Yun and Yu Han, the two girls, were thin. Just looking at their slender and fair hands, it was obvious that they had never done much work.


    Hence, she felt that the two of them would probably have a hard time on this obstacle course. Hence, she did not know who shouldplete this rtively simple track.


    Song Yun saw Jiang Li¡¯s troubled expression and immediately guessed what she was hesitating about.


    As a senior and a rtively popr person, Song Yun could directly say that she wanted a simple second segment of the racing track. Even if the show was broadcasted, the audience would not question it, considering her age.


    However, Song Yun was a smart person to have been in the industry for so long. Moreover, she liked Yu Han, so it was not appropriate for her to say this. After all, it was not easy for her no matter which track it was.


    Unexpectedly, Yu Han raised her hand. ¡°I¡¯ll leave the second track to Sister Song.¡±


    Song Yun pinched her hand in embarrassment. ¡°Little Yu, don¡¯t force yourself. Although I look a little weak, I¡¯ve practiced a few moves in order to film martial arts scenes, so I¡¯m not that weak.


    Yu Han patted her hand. ¡°It¡¯s fine, Sister Song. I¡¯vee into contact with this obstacle course before, so I¡¯m more or less confident.¡±


    As soon as she said this, the other three¡¯s eyes lit up. They asked one after another, ¡°Really?¡±


    This was a huge surprise.


    Yu Han nodded. ¡°Yes, I practiced for a period of time before.¡±


    Although it was her previous life, she had practiced it after all. She more or less knew the techniques inside. In addition, she had been persevering in exercising her physical fitness during the time she transmigrated. Hence, although she was not as agile as in her previous life, it was just an obstacle course. Moreover, there were only three events. Yu Han was still confident that she couldplete them.


    Yu Han cracked her wrists and fingers and said confidently, ¡°I want the fourth section of the track.¡±


    Jiang Li could not help but p her hands and cheer, ¡°In that case, we are done.¡±


    One had to know that the first and fourth segments of the race were the most difficult. Moreover, the pressure would be very high in thest leg. However, Yu Han could take the initiative to charge forward. It had to be said that she was braver than Jiang Li herself.


    No, I can¡¯t lose to a guest. Jiang Li encouraged herself in her heart. Then, she pulled the three of them to the starting point with high fighting spirit.


    At this moment, the filming crew¡¯s time was out. It was 3 minutes and 8 seconds.


    Jiang Li counted the time. ¡°Then we have toplete the mission in 3 minutes and 38 seconds..¡±

 Chapter 475 - 475: A Suggestion

    Chapter 475: A Suggestion


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Jiang Li patted Shen Qing¡¯s shoulder solemnly. ¡°In that case, you canplete the mission in 38 seconds. We have three minutes left. The three of us will each take about a minute.¡±


    Shen Qing cried out in grievance. ¡°No way. 38 seconds. Do you want my life?¡± Although he said that, he immediately rubbed his palms together at the starting point.


    Due to the production team¡¯s generosity, they had gotten a three-person track. Hence, the guests of the three teams could set off together.


    The first project was a warm-up. They had to climb a 10-meter-long steel staircase.


    Shen Qing was indeed a person with muscles all over his body. As soon as the signal sounded, he immediately ejected like a leopard. Then, he held the handrail with both hands and climbed up the steps in three steps. When he reached the highest point, he turned around, grabbed the railing, and half slid down.


    The entire process took about seven seconds, which was rtively fast.


    The next event was to climb 10 suspension rings half a meter apart.


    The suspension rings were set very high. If one¡¯s jumping ability and arm strength were not good, there was no way to pass this checkpoint.


    Fortunately, Shen Qing was tall, and his jumping ability was not bad. Moreover, he had enough strength in his arms. Hence, although it was a little difficult, he spent about 15 seconds passing the suspension project that many people found difficult.


    Jiang Li, who had been watching the time, shouted quickly, ¡°It¡¯s already 22 seconds. You still have 16 seconds. Hurry, hurry, hurry!¡±


    Shen Qing, who was swinging his arm, immediately increased his running speed when he heard that. Then, he jumped andy on the sandpit.


    For this third project, he had to break through the-like obstacles and crawl across the 15-meter-long sand pit.


    The filter was a little troublesome and could easily hinder people¡¯s movements. Hence, Shen Qing gritted his teeth and arched his back to prop up the filter. Then, like a scorpion, he used both his legs and legs and shouted as he passed through the sand pit. He pped his hands with Song Yun, who was waiting for him on the next track, indicating that he had finished passing the baton.


    Jiang Li nced at the timer in her hand and realized that only 39 seconds had passed. She immediately patted Shen Qing¡¯s arm in admiration. ¡°Although you were a secondte, you did well.¡±


    Shen Qing was so tired that he could not even roll his eyes. He could only watch as Jiang Li passed through the sports field and ran to her segment. Then, he watched Song Yunplete her mission with a stopwatch.


    The first mission was a 10-meter wooden bridge. It tested the bnce of the guests. Song Yun had learned martial arts moves by this point, so there was no problem. Hence, she passed smoothly.


    The next event was to cross three horizontal bars. The height was 1 meter, 1.5 meters, and 1.8 meters.


    Song Yun was 1.67 meters tall, so although it was a little strenuous for her to climb the horizontal bar of 1.5 meters in front, she still climbed over smoothly until she arrived at the third horizontal bar of 1.8 meters.


    This was a test of her arm strength. Song Yun grabbed the railing and did a pull-up, but it was very difficult to climb up again.


    Yu Han was worried about Song Yun¡¯s progress, so she ran over to check on the situation. Seeing this, she immediately suggested, ¡°Put your feet on the vertical railing for support.¡±


    Considering their safety, the shoes that the production team prepared for them had rtively high friction. Hence, even if they stepped on the railing with one foot, they could still have support with the friction.


    When Song Yun heard that, she lowered her head and took a look. Then, she twisted her waist and her body swayed. She stretched out her foot and stepped on the railing at the side. With that force, she finally flipped over.


    Just as she was about to cheer happily, she sprained her ankle and lost her bnce. Hence, she fell to the ground.


    Although this was a rubber track and the ground was rtively soft, it was still a little painful to hit the ground so firmly.


    Song Yun gritted her teeth and stood up. Then, she held her waist and rubbed her tailbone beforeing to the third high tform.


    If it was done by people in the army, they would not need any auxiliary tools to climb up with their bare hands.


    However, considering the guests¡¯ physical fitness, You Jing still mercifully gave them a rope. Hence, the guest could pull the rope and climb up this tform that was nearly five meters high.


    However, Song Yun¡¯s arm was exhausted from climbing the horizontal bar just now, so she could not exert much strength now. She grabbed the rope and kicked up with all her might. However, she only took three to four steps before she slid down again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t stand too straight. Lower your center of gravity. If you don¡¯t have enough strength in your hands, coil the rope up.¡± Yu Han cheered from the side and made her suggestion at the right time. ¡°One step at a time. We still have time. There¡¯s no hurry.¡±


    Yu Han¡¯s calm toneforted Song Yun¡¯s anxious heart. She followed Yu Han¡¯s suggestion and slowly climbed up the tform step by step. Then, she jumped onto the sponge mat below..

 Chapter 476 - 476: Risking Her Life

    Chapter 476: Risking Her Life


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Jiang Li nced at the one and a half minutes that had passed. She could not wait for Song Yun to get off the sponge mat. She ran over and grabbed Song Yun¡¯s hand to give it a high five,pleting the ry.


    Although it was obviously toote, they were still recording the show, so they definitely could not give up easily. Hence, Jiang Li still ran desperately and finallypleted the mission in about 56 seconds.


    This passing speed could be said to be quite good, and Yu Han only had 34 seconds.


    Jiang Li high-fived Yu Han as she shouted, ¡°Just do your best. If you can¡¯t do it this time, we can try again!¡±


    Shen Qing and Song Yun, who had already rushed over, echoed.


    In the fourth segment that Yu Han chose, the first segment was ¡°Swinging a rope across a mud pit¡±.


    The mud pit was about seven to eight meters long. If she wanted to grab the rope and swing over, she had to run far enough. Otherwise, if she couldn¡¯t swing the rope over, she would sway in midair and fall into the mud pit.


    The production team probably wanted to see the artist lose face, so they made the mud pit yellow and ck. Yu Han did not intend to make herself look so miserable, so after visually estimating the distance, she had already grabbed the thick rope in advance and went to the starting point to prepare when Jiang Li was challenging the level.


    After quickly pping, Yu Han did not even have time to respond to Jiang Li before she ran out. When she was less than a meter away from the mud pit, she grabbed the rope and kicked back with her right foot, sending her flying with a whoosh.


    Although the production team was ying big, they had to consider the safety of the guests. Hence, although the project was very difficult, there were sponge pads in many ces. Hence, when Yu Han saw that she had flown over the mud pit, she decisively let go of the rope in her hand.


    Amidst everyone¡¯s exmations, she rolled forward to stop her body¡¯s inertia andnded safely on the sponge mat. Then, she immediately got up and rushed to the next project, ¡°Climbing the stile¡±.


    ¡°Oh my god! It¡¯s only been five seconds and the first project is over!¡± Jiang Li patted Shen Qing excitedly.


    Shen Qing and Song Yun were also very surprised. They did not expect Yu Han to really have some ability!


    If she maintained this speed, they might really be able to clear the level in one go-


    One had to know that although the production team gave them three chances to clear the level, this was an obstacle course. It was extremely tiring. Hence, if they could not clear it the first time, the difficulty of clearing the levelter would only be greater.


    The three of them, who did not have much hope, immediately perked up again. However, their faces immediately turned bitter when they saw thest two projects.


    Just the second project, ¡°Climbing the stile¡±, had six tires hanging from an eight-meter-tall stile. Yu Han had to climb to the top of the stile from these six tires and grab the rope to descend quickly.


    Not to mention whether ordinary people could grab the tire and climb up in such a short period of time, even if they could climb up, it would be very difficult to grab the rope and descend quickly on an eight-meter high tform.


    The three of them looked at each other and shook their heads. It was indeed too forceful.


    Yu Han did not know that her teammate¡¯s emotions were fluctuating. At this moment, she had already arrived in front of the elevated tform. With the rock climbing skills she had learned in her previous life, she grabbed the lines of the tires with one hand and climbed up.


    Compared to the irregr and narrow rock point, the fixed tires were obviously much easier to climb. Hence, Yu Han did not spend much effort and quickly climbed up.


    At this moment, another eight seconds had passed. Logically speaking, Yu Han should have untied the rope and quickly descended. However, she looked at the thick sponge mat on the ground for a second and jumped down without hesitation under everyone¡¯s exmations.


    You Jing, who was sitting on the director¡¯s chair and watching the guests pass the stage, saw Yu Han flipping over from the tform and jumping down without any hesitation. He was so frightened that he immediately jumped up from his chair.


    This was an eight-meter high tform, almost three stories high!


    Although there was a sponge cushion under it, the impact of watching a person jump down from such a high ce was still very strong!


    Nothing must happen to the artist. Otherwise, the show would suffer!


    He was about to rush over when he saw Yu Han, who had smashed into the thick sponge mat, turn around and sit up. Then, she jumped off the sponge mat and ran to the next project.


    Seeing that she could run and jump, You Jing felt relieved. She probably wasn¡¯t injured. However, when he thought of that dangerous scene just now, he couldn¡¯t help but have lingering fears. He couldn¡¯t help but mutter, ¡°It¡¯s just a variety show.. Is there a need to work so hard?¡±

 Chapter 477 - 477: Pass

    Chapter 477: Pass


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    As a variety show director, You Jing did not like guests who came to ck off. However, they were a little afraid that something would happen to a rash artist like Yu Han.


    You Jing was a little worried for a moment, but he did not reflect on himself at all. It was obvious that the project he set up was too difficult, which was why he forced her to this point.


    The director and the staff were not the only ones who were shocked by Yu Han¡¯s actions. Jiang Li and the other two were also shocked. Compared to You Jing, the three people who were closer saw the scene more clearly, so they were even more shocked.


    Song Yun could not help but exim, ¡°Hiss, is this a martial arts movie?¡± Moreover, it was a real martial arts movie from the past. A thought shed through her mind and she suddenly remembered that a director friend hadined some time ago that he wanted to film a modern martial arts movie, but he could not find a suitable actress for a long time.


    Song Yun looked at the bold and meticulous Yu Han, who had an agile figure. She thought that Yu Han might be suitable.


    Yu Han did not know that she was about to get a new job because of her heroic jump. After she jumped down from the sponge mat, she came to thest stage of this obstacle course, ¡°Crawling the trenches¡±.


    ¡°Trench¡± referred to a deep pit that was two meters long, wide, and deep. The person who cleared the level had to jump into the pit and climb out beforepleting the mission.


    Yu Han could jump off an eight-meter high tform, let alone a two-meter hole with a sponge cushion. Hence, she did not even slow down when she ran over and jumped down.


    She bent her knees slightly and squatted to the ground. Then, she stood up and took two steps back. She jumped up with a run-up and ced her hands on the edge of the trench. She pulled up and stepped on the wall with one foot for support. She reached out with the other foot and ced it on the edge of the trench. Then, she exerted strength on her waist and flipped over to climb up.


    She couldn¡¯t care less about the dust on her body. She hurriedly got up and ran to the finish line to turn on the lights. The numbers on the time recorder that their team had been running crazily stopped abruptly.


    Before Yu Han could see clearly how long she had been running and if she had exceeded the time limit, she was surrounded by the cheers of Jiang Li and the other two, who were waiting at the finish line.


    Jiang Li rushed up and hugged her. ¡°Wah! Little Yu, you¡¯re too awesome!¡±


    ¡°All ah ah, Little Yu, you¡¯re too amazing!¡± Song Yun was a step slower. She simply reached out and hugged the two of them together, then jumped up happily.


    As a man, it was not appropriate for Shen Qing to hug them. He could only raise his hands and circle around them, cheering loudly.


    Yu Han, who was being hugged and unable to move, saw their reactions and knew that they had probably passed. However, she still turned her head with difficulty to look at the number on the timer. It showed: 3:37:47 milliseconds.


    There was only a difference of more than 10 milliseconds. This number was too dangerous!


    When Director You Jing saw them like this, aplicated expression appeared on his face. He looked a little unconvinced and relieved.


    Before the show started filming, he had already looked for the production team to try it out in advance. In the end, he picked out four more capable cameramen with the goal of making the guests suffer.


    In his imagination, the guests should not be able to pass the first round of challenges. He did not expect Yu Han¡¯s group to pass. Especially when he saw how happy they were, he was more or less unhappy.


    However, he immediately thought of Yu Han¡¯s focused look. If this round was not over yet, he might do something shocking in the next round. Hence, You Jing heaved a sigh of relief.


    He turned to look at the other two groups of guests and chuckled.


    Inparison, Yu Han¡¯s two fixed guests, Shen Qing and Jiang Li, were young, had strong physiques, and dared to challenge themselves. Hence, theirbat strength was rtively strong among the fixed guests.


    Initially, the two of them had brought two female guests, two strong and two weak. They looked to be on par with the other two teams. Unexpectedly, although Song Yun was a little of a burden, she was not weak, and Yu Han was unexpectedly strong.


    Hence, their team¡¯s strength defeated the other two teams in an instant.


    Hence, while Yu Han¡¯s team was cheering and celebrating, the other two teams were still struggling. Among them, Wang Fan, the male lead of their production team, was making slightly faster progress and had already rushed to the fourth stage. As the main team member, Wang Fan was pulling a rope to swing over the mud puddle.


    In the end, because the starting distance was too short, the rope could not swing to the other side of the waterhole at all and pulled him back. Hence, he could only be hung in midair. What awaited him at the bottom was a ck and yellow muddy waterhole..

 Chapter 478 - 478: Snatching The Match Segment

    Chapter 478: Snatching The Match Segment


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Wang Fan did not want to be a mud figurine, so he wanted to struggle again. He twisted his body with all his might, wanting the rope to swing harder. However, no matter how hard he tried, it was useless.


    Song Xu, who was in the same team as him, had worked with him several times before. The two of them were very familiar with each other, so hey beside the mud pit andughed impolitely as he shouted, ¡°Brother, give up. We¡¯re overdue. We might as well save our energy and save it for the next round.¡±


    Wang Fan nced at the timer and realized that it was indeed overdue. He closed his eyes helplessly and epted the fact that he was going to fall into a mud puddle. However, when he looked down and saw Song Xu¡¯s gloating expression, a mischievous smile shed across his face.


    He adjusted his center of gravity and jumped down in Song Xu¡¯s direction.


    In order to ensure the artist¡¯s safety, the production team had dug a rather deep mud pit. One could imagine how much of a ssh it would cause when an adult man smashed down like this.


    Hence, Song Xu, who was lying beside the mud pit and waiting to see Wang Fan fall into the water and make a fool of himself, was directly implicated. He was sshed by the water in the mud pit.


    In fact, because he hadughed too exaggeratedly just now, his mouth was too wide open, and some mud sshed into his mouth.


    ¡°Pfft, pfft, pfft!¡± Song Xu jumped up and pointed at Wang Fan in exasperation. ¡°You definitely did it on purpose!¡±


    However, because he was too excited, he did not pay attention and stepped on the mud that had just sshed up. He only had time to let out an ¡°Ah!¡± before he slipped and fell into the mud pit.


    There was a burst ofughter. This twist would probably be a ssic scene after the broadcast.


    The third group, which was the group where Big Brother Mai Tian and Su Lan were, was equally exciting.


    Although Su Lan was used to pretending to be intellectual and gentle on the surface, she was an extreme selfish person on the inside. When the production team first announced the mission, she sized up the entire obstacle course several times and realized that the second track was the easiest.


    Among the guests in the same group as her, Mai Tian and a female guest, Zhang Yuan, were regr guests. The other was the third male lead of ¡°The Splendor of the Republic of China¡±, Zuo Li.


    Su Lan was afraid that she would be chosen to participate in the difficult segment. Hence, when they started to assign the missions, she wanted to act pitiful first and take down the second segment.


    She bit her lip and looked troubled. ¡°This mission is so difficult. It all requires a lot of strength and stamina. None¡­¡± None of it was my forte.


    Before she could finish speaking, Big Brother Mai Tian, who was at the side, suddenly raised his hand and imed the second segment. ¡°I¡¯m old and my stamina is poor, so 1¡¯11 choose something simple first. I won¡¯t hold you back.¡±


    As the main character of the production team, Mai Tian had a high status and was much older than them. Su Lan despised his actions, but she did not dare to snatch it from him.


    Zhang Yuan looked over and happened to catch a sh of displeasure on her face. She did not think much of it.


    Although they did not see Su Lan¡¯s performance when she woke up in the morning for the mission with their own eyes, there was a chat group in the production team that the photographers had already discussed about it.


    In the end, everyone came to a conclusion. Among the guests for this episode, it was best not to offend two people easily. One was Yu Han, and the other was Su Lan.


    These two girls looked gentle and weak, but they were both ruthless. However, their ruthlessness was in a different direction. They should not get close to the former, while they needed to stay away thetter.


    They, as fixed guests, had recorded so many seasons of shows and were very familiar with the production team, so they had heard about these things from them. Hence, although everyone looked polite to Su Lan, they were not too willing to get close to her.


    They, as fixed guests, had recorded so many seasons of shows and were very familiar with the production team, so they had heard about these things from them. Hence, although everyone looked polite to Su Lan, they were not too willing to get close to her.


    Hence, he directly snatched the second segment. Then, after the three of them assigned the tasks, he deliberately provoked Zhang Yuan and made her bet with him. In the end, he lost to Zhang Yuan and gave her the second segment. He went to the third segment that Zhang Yuan was assigned to.


    Zhang Yuan thanked him softly when the camera did not capture her.


    It turned out that Zhang Yuan had a small ident yesterday and sprained her ankle. As it was not very serious and she had a strong personality, she did not mention it to the production team and others..

 Chapter 479 - 479: Punishment

    Chapter 479: Punishment


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    The reason why Mai Tian knew that Zhang Yuan had sprained her ankle was because he had unintentionally heard Zhang Yuan¡¯s assistant making a call. Since Zhang Yuan was unwilling to reveal this matter to the public, Mai Tian had no intention of exposing her. However, he still decided to take care of her in secret.


    Zhang Yuan was not a stupid person to have been in this show for so long. Hence, she guessed that Mai Tian must have known that she was injured. After thinking for a while, she decided to secretly thank Mai Tian, the considerate big brother.


    All of this was a private conversation between Mai Tian and Zhang Yuan, so no one else knew.


    Hence, Su Lan suspected that Mai Tian was deliberately ostracizing and targeting an outsider like her when she saw that Mai Tian had given the simpler second segment to Zhang Yuan. She was already paranoid about Mai Tian deliberately snatching the simple mission just to take care of his own people.


    She was a little unconvinced, especially since she had drawn the difficult fourth segment. However, the other three people in the group had no objections, so she could not say anything.


    After thepetition began, after Zhang Yuan, who was originally the main support, did not y her role, their group quickly fell behind by a lot. Hence, there was not enough time left after Zuo Li, who was in the first round, and Zhang Yuan, who was in the second round.


    When Mai Tian saw this situation, he immediately gave up on the idea of doing his best and started to put on a lousy show to maximize the effect of the variety show. Hence, when Yu Han¡¯s team sessfully cleared the stage, their team was still struggling in the third stage. Mai Tian was using his body to try his best to be funny.


    After the first round, the two failed teams conducted a technical summary.


    ¡°At our speed just now, I¡¯m afraid it will be very difficult to clear the level in a limited time.¡± Su Lan was the first to point this out. ¡°Hence, we have to think of other ways.¡±


    Zhang Yuan was a little dejected. Although she had already tried her best to ignore the pain in her feet, she still could not move freely. She still could not exert any strength in her feet. This seriously slowed her down and dragged down the team¡¯s results.


    She was about to apologize to the team members when Mai Tian jumped out first. ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s all my fault for dragging you guys down. If I could move more quickly, I should be able to move much faster.¡±


    Su Lan originally wanted to take this opportunity to change thepetition segment. Anyone with a discerning eye could tell who the problem was. However, she did not expect Mai Tian to take the initiative to take responsibility.


    Hence, Su Lan could only hold back what she wanted to say.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s cheer them on.¡± On the other side, Jiang Li held a cold drink in her hand and pulled Yu Han and Song Yun to watch the other two groups.


    As for how the cold drink came about? This was the reward specially provided by the director team after their team had just won first ce.


    As the executive director of the show, You Jing had always advocated a clear reward and punishment style. The team that won first ce would receive very good rewards, usually local delicacies or specialties, while thest ce would receive harsh punishment.


    For example, at this moment, he held a loudspeaker with his hands on his hips and looked at the remaining two teams with a serious expression. ¡°The reward for first ce has already been revealed. At the same time, I¡¯ll reveal the punishment in advance.¡±


    With a wave of his hand, four to five staff members behind him pushed out a wooden box the size of a small house with a blue cloth cover on it.


    Everyone guessed curiously what was inside.


    ¡°You still have two chances. The team that used the most time will have to ept the punishment. Of course, if you can clear the level in less time than the film crew, you can avoid the punishment even if you¡¯rest.¡±


    ¡°As for the punishment, what is it?¡± You Jing stood in front of the cart. ¡°The team that loses will have to stay in this terrifying box for 10 minutes!¡±


    He tore off the blue cloth cover with one hand. Everyone looked at the thing behind him and immediately screamed in fear.


    Oh my god, it was not a wooden box. It was a small ss room, and there were several artificial branches scattered in the ss room.


    Of course, there was nothing to be surprised about if there were only these things. The problem was that there were snakes crawling around the branches and under the tree!


    With the naked eye, there were probably 20 to 30 snakes inside. Looking at the densely packed snakes, those who didn¡¯t know better would think that they had poked their nests.


    Once this thing was released, not to mention the female guests, even the bold and fixed guests like Mai Tian¡¯s expression changed. He pointed at the ss room with a trembling finger.. ¡°Director, is there a need for you to y so boldly?¡±

 Chapter 480 - 480: Making Trouble

    Chapter 480: Making Trouble


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    In the face of the guests¡¯ frightened reactions, You Jing had a very normal expression. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, our production team has already fully considered the safety of the guests. Hence, the snakes inside are all bred and not poisonous. As long as you don¡¯t anger them, they won¡¯t attack you.¡±


    However, his words did notfort them at all. Humans¡¯ fear of snakes was engraved in their bones. In reality, there were only a few people who were really not afraid of snakes.


    Shen Qing was a muscr man. Faced with so many snakes, he was so frightened that his body shrunk a little. He patted his chest in fear and took a sip of iced beverage to calm himself down. ¡°Fortunately, we¡¯ve already won. We don¡¯t have to face such a terrifying thing.¡±


    Jiang Li and Song Yun also had lingering fear on their faces. As Yu Han liked to climb mountains and rock climbing previously, she had gone to many wild ces and unintentionally met many snakes. She was not as afraid of snakes as others.


    However, she did not want to be in the same room with so many snakes. Thinking of the feeling of being surrounded and stared at by animals still made her feel terrified.


    Hence, she clinked sses with the other three dly. At the same time, she thought to herself that it seemed like the director had gone all out in this episode. She did not know what other strange punishments would appear in the subsequent missions. She had to work harder.


    As for Mai Tian and Wang Fan¡¯s teams, they were not as rxed as them. As soon as the ss house was uncovered, their scalps turned numb. Everyone only had one thought in their minds. They could not lose!


    Under the staff¡¯s order, the second round of thepetition began.


    This time, no one dared to rx again, nor did they want to do any funny effects. There was only one thought in their minds, and that was to rush forward. Hurry up and rush forward as fast as possible.


    Under the impact of the ss house, everyone¡¯s speed was much faster than the previous round. Even Zhang Yuan couldn¡¯t care less about the injuries on her feet.


    It could not be helped. She was not afraid of anything in her life, except snakes. Just now, she was so far away and she knew that those snakes could note out, let alone attack her. However, Zhang Yuan was still so afraid that her legs went weak. She only took one look and quickly looked away, not daring to take another look.


    If she lost, she would definitely faint inside the ss room. Hence, a sprain was nothing. Even if her leg was broken, she had to climb up this high tform!


    Zhang Yuan gritted her teeth and jumped off the mat on the high tform. The race went to Mai Tian. This time, he couldn¡¯t care less about selling his old man persona. He immediately broke through after the high-five.


    At this moment, Song Xu, who was also running the third segment like him, also started running. The two fixed guests did not give in to each other. They climbed the verticaldder on their hands and feet, then climbed to the highest point and quickly slid down.


    Shen Qing, who was drinking a cold drink at the side, nced at the time and suddenly shouted, ¡°You can¡¯t make it in time. Whoevergs behind will lose!¡±


    At this moment, Mai Tian and Song Xu had already arrived at the third segment. The two of them looked up at the time and realized that there was only one minute left. There was indeed not enough time.


    They hoped that their hope of winning with time would fail, so they could only win and not lose.


    Both of them were panting and their speed seemed to be about the same. However, Mai Tian knew very well that he could notpare to the young people after all. His speed and strength had decreased very obviously, so he was afraid that he would fall behind Song Xu in the third segment.


    Of course, if they did not fall behind much, they could still catch up in the fourth segment. However, the problem was that their team was Su Lan in the fourth segment, but the opposing team was Wang Fan.


    Compared to Su Lan, Wang Fan definitely had a much greater advantage as a boy. ording to this situation, the chances of their group winning were very small.


    These thoughts shed across Mai Tian¡¯s mind. He turned and his gazended on Song Xu, who was one step ahead of him. Then, he stretched out his evil hand¡­


    However, just as he reached out, Song Xu, who was at the side, dodged to the side as if he had eyes on the back of his head.


    ¡°Wow, 1 knew you were up to no good!¡± Song Xu looked at him usingly with an ¡°1 knew it¡± expression.


    It could only be said that it was not a good thing for fixed guests like them to know each other too well. It was easy to be exposed when they wanted to cheat others.


    Mai Tian was thicker-skinned than the city wall. He did not feel guilty at all even though he was exposed. He said self-righteously, ¡°1 just saw that your clothes were dirty, so I helped you pat the dust.¡±


    ¡°Do you think 1¡¯11 believe you?¡± Song Xu turned around and shouted. He ran even faster..

 Chapter 481 - 481: Alliance

    Chapter 481: Alliance


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Their third project was to cross the drawstring bnce bridge.


    The production team was more evil. They specially made the gap between the bnce logs almost half a meter apart. It was an extreme test of the guests¡¯ bnce, core strength, and arm strength. Under the bnce logs was still a mud pit specially set up by the production team.


    After confirming that his group would lose ording to normalpetitions, all kinds of evil ideas began to appear in Mai Tian¡¯s mind. The philosophy he upheld was that since they could not win, the others could forget about winning.


    Hence, just as Song Xu pulled the rope onto the bnce beam and before he could take the first step, Mai Tian jumped into the mud pit and walked in front of him. Then, he grabbed the rope he was stepping on and swung it vigorously like a swing.


    Without noticing, Song Xu almost could not stand steadily. He could only hurriedly grab the ropes on both sides to stabilize his center of gravity.


    However, he was not to be bullied. Just as he stabilized himself, he shouted for him to leave quickly while trying to push him away with his feet.


    Seeing that his n did not work and he could not shake her into the mud, Mai Tian turned around and got the bnce logs behind him. Not only did he shake them hard, but he also wrapped a few ropes of bnce logs together and tied a few boards together.


    This way, if Song Xu did not jump down and untie the rope, he would not be able to clear the level at all.


    ¡°You¡¯re too cunning!¡± Song Xu was a little speechless.


    The mud he had just been sshed with was not dry yet. He rinsed his mouth a few times and still felt that it tasted like mud. He really did not want to go in the mud anymore.


    Unfortunately, Mai Tian did not care about his breakdown at all. After tying up the rope, he happily crawled out of the mud pit and started walking his bnce wood.


    Song Xu had no choice but to jump into the mud pit. However, he was not in a hurry to untie the rope of his bnce beam. Instead, he ran to the next door and tied up Mai Tian¡¯s bnce beams like Mai Tian did just now.


    Mai Tian panicked when he saw this. ¡°Song Xu, you copycat!¡±


    Song Xu did not care about his cries. After tying the rope, he even shook the bnce log Mai Tian was stepping on. Mai Tian lost his bnce and fell into the mud pit.


    Good lord, now the two of them were standing in a mud puddle.


    The two of them looked at each other. They had the feeling that when enemies met, their eyes would turn red. Hence, they did not care about thepetition anymore. The two of them roared and wrestled in the mud pit, turning into two y figurines.


    Initially, everyone was still worried that they would enter the haunted houseter. Now that they saw Mai Tian and Song Xu ying so happily in the mud pit, they instantly forgot about their fear. They surrounded the mud pit and raised their hands to cheer for the two of them, making them fight more intensely. They even made a bet.


    In the end, the director saw that it had dragged on too long and asked the staff to drag the two of them ashore. Then, he pressed them against the bnce wooden starting point and asked them topete obediently. Otherwise, he would let the two of them enter the ss house directly. Only then did the two of them stop.


    After a fall, the two of them were even weaker, especially Mai Tian, the old man.


    However, Mai Tian was not someone who would admit defeat so easily. Otherwise, he would not have been able to dominate the production team for so many years. He was already panting and his face was covered in mud, but he did not forget to cause trouble.


    He wiped his eyes and left a few marks on his face, barely revealing a pair of small eyes. Then, he looked at Yu Han and the others, who were joining in the fun.


    ¡°Let¡¯s make a deal. Why don¡¯t we form an alliance? Help me stop Song Xu and stall him. Don¡¯t let him pass. After we win, we¡¯ll give you all the golden beans that the second ce gets.¡±


    The so-called golden beans were that after everypetition, the first, second, and third ces could obtain a different number of golden beans. The first ce had six, the second ce had four, and the third ce only had two.


    In the end, whoever had the most golden beans would win.


    However, the strange thing about this show was that no matter how many golden beans you took in the beginning, you might lose in thest segment.


    Hence, Mai Tian¡¯s idea was very simple. In any case, he might not win in the end with the golden bean in his hands. He might as well spend it now and exchange it for a guarantee that he would not enter the ss house.


    Yu Han and Song Yun¡¯s eyes lit up when they heard that there was such a way to y. How could Jiang Li not know Mai Tian¡¯s thoughts? Hence, she hurriedly stopped them. ¡°No, your golden beans are not attractive to us.¡±


    Shen Qing also hurriedly chimed in, ¡°We¡¯re so strong. We can win even if we don¡¯t ally with you.. If there¡¯s no benefit, why would we bother to help you?¡±

 Chapter 482 - 482: Conditions

    Chapter 482: Conditions


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Mai Tian gritted his teeth. He thought, i have to spend money to make money. ¡°My hotpot restaurant will open next month. 1¡¯11 give each of you a gold card that can be discounted!¡±


    Shen Qing and Jiang Li were overjoyed when they heard this, but they still said reservedly, ¡°What¡¯s the discount?¡±


    ¡°20% off!¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s discuss it again.¡± The four of them quickly formed a circle. Jiang Li exined to Yu Han and Song Yun, who were at a loss, ¡°Brother Mai has a special skill. The hotpot base he makes is very powerful. It¡¯s a family recipe. You want to eat it again after eating it.¡±


    Shen Qing nodded solemnly in agreement. ¡°He¡¯s very stingy. Previously, we wanted him to treat us to hotpot many times, but he refused. It¡¯s so hard for us to make him willing to open a hotpot restaurant. You have to try it when the timees.¡±


    Hearing their words, Song Yun and Yu Han¡¯s interest was immediately aroused, so they decided to help.


    On the other hand, Song Xu and his team immediately protested to the production team when they heard that Mai Tian actually used the discount card of his hotpot restaurant to lure Yu Han and her team into forming an alliance.


    ¡°This is a grouppetition. We can onlyplete it ourselves and can¡¯t be helped by others. Moreover, their group has already won thepetition and even taken the reward. How can they still get involved?¡±


    However, Director You Jing was someone who felt that themotion was not big enough. Hence, he was happy to see the guests y new tricks themselves. Hence, he immediately rejected their protests.


    ¡°They can find an alliance, so can you. As for who can win the support of the first team, it will depend on your own ability.¡±


    Song Xu, Wang Fan, and the rest thought that it made sense. Yu Han and the rest had yet to agree to an alliance with Mai Tian¡¯s team. If they fought for them, wouldn¡¯t the oue be irreversible?


    Hence, they also started to look for Yu Han and the others, saying that they wanted to form an alliance.


    Hearing this, Yu Han and the rest¡¯s thoughts raced, especially Shen Qing and Jiang Li. Usually, because they were young, they were always suppressed by these big brothers and sisters on the show. Now that they had be the sought-after, they immediately came to show off.


    The two of them swaggered in front of Song Xu¡¯s team. ¡°Big Brother said that he wanted to form an alliance with us, but he proposed the benefits of a 20% discount membership card for each of us. What benefits can you give us if you want to form an alliance with us?¡±


    Song Xu said indignantly, ¡°Big Brother has a restaurant, and so do 1.1 can also give you membership cards. He¡¯ll give you a 20% discount, and i¡¯ll give you a 25% discount!¡±


    Shen Qing and Jiang Li shook their heads. ¡°We¡¯ve eaten at your barbecue restaurant so many times that there¡¯s nothing new about it. Hotpot is still more attractive.¡±


    They actually dared to say that his barbeque shop was boring? Song Xu pointed at them andined, ¡°That¡¯s not what the shop staff said when you guys came backst time. All of you are like hungry ghosts reincarnated.¡±


    Shen Qing counted with his fingers and said shamelessly, ¡°You said it wasst time.¡±


    Song Xu had no choice but to add, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a stack of vouchers that can be used directly in the shop. Is that alright?¡±


    Jiang Li and Shen Qing looked at each other and echoed, ¡°Although we have eaten this barbeque meat many times, it tastes good. We can eat it twice more.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Moreover, Third Brother is usually so good to us. It¡¯s not impossible for us to support him a few more times.¡± Song Xu was the third oldest among the regr guests, so Shen Qing and the rest were used to calling him Third Brother.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. We definitely won¡¯t go there just because it¡¯s free.¡± Jiang Li blinked her innocent eyes and looked at Song Xu. ¡°So, Third Brother, how much is the voucher you mentioned?¡±


    Song Xu clutched his chest and reported a number with heartache.


    Shen Qing and Jiang Li pulled Yu Han and Song Yun to discuss. ¡°With this number, the four of us can split it equally. We can probably eat two free meals.¡±


    Song Yun pinched her chin and said, ¡°That¡¯s quite worth it.¡±


    The four of them were a little tempted.


    Of course, none of them were short of money for this meal, but there was a saying that free food was the best. Now that they could openly take advantage of others, this felt too good.


    Mai Tian, who had been watching their movements, saw the change in Yu Han and the rest¡¯s expressions and was afraid that they would agree immediately. He immediately added, ¡°I¡¯ll give you vouchers too! The amount is 10% more than Song Xu¡¯s.¡±


    When Yu Han¡¯s team of four heard this condition, they immediately changed sides and ran towards Mai Tian without looking back.


    Seeing how ruthless they were, Song Xu shouted angrily, ¡°You guys are too much!¡±

 Chapter 483 - 483: Beat Someone Up In Anger

    Chapter 483: Beat Someone Up In Anger


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Mai Tian looked smugly at Song Xu, who had a bitter expression on his face. He ced his hands on his hips and did not give in at all. He said, ¡°Give up. No matter how much you offer, I will still offer 10% more than you.¡±


    One could not trap a wolf if one could not bear to part with his child. In order not to enter the snake house, Mai Tian had worked very hard.


    Song Xu was speechless. ¡°Big Brother, you¡¯re sacrificing too much. How can you do business like this? Look at Little Five and Little Six. How smug are they now?¡±


    Mai Tian looked like he did notck money. ¡°I don¡¯t care. We are fighting for our pride. We can¡¯t lose when our new shop opens!¡±


    Hence, Mai Tian, who did notck money, finally won this alliance victory.


    After the production team gave the order, Shen Qing rushed out and hugged Song Xu, not letting him pass.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I say that one still has to use their brains. What¡¯s the use of being hardworking?¡± Mai Tian shook his head and stood on the bnce beam in a leisurely manner.


    Song Xu couldn¡¯t break free from Shen Qing, so he could only call out to Wang Fan, ¡°They¡¯re heartless and so we¡¯re heartless too. You guys stop them too.¡± Wang Fan thought about it and felt that it made sense. Since Shen Qing stopped Song Xu frompleting thepetition, they would destroy it all together. Hence, he immediately rushed up and grabbed Mai Tian, not letting him move.


    Mai Tian was almost knocked into a mud puddle by him. He hugged the rope and wailed. When the other team members saw this, they joined the chaotic battle. They hugged and pulled people.


    Initially, Yu Han thought that their alliance had eight people, while Song Xu¡¯s team only had four people. In terms of numbers, they crushed Song Xu¡¯s team, so she did not need to attack. She just needed to cheer them on from the side.


    In the end, Jiang Li shouted, ¡°Fight for the hotpot!¡± She could not help but pull Song Yun into this chaotic battle.


    In the chaos, Yu Han was squeezed to the periphery and identally stepped on Su Lan, who had rushed over to help.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Are you alright?¡± Yu Han instinctively apologized to her. However, when she turned around, she met Su Lan¡¯s gaze, which looked strange.


    The radar in Yu Han¡¯s mind sounded with a whoosh. Her body suddenly turned to the side and she took a step to the side, instantly avoiding Su Lan¡¯s suddenly outstretched hands.


    Unfortunately, Zhang Yuan happened to be standing on Yu Han¡¯s left, so she bumped into Zhang Yuan, who was standing with her back facing her. Zhang Yuan lost her bnce and was about to fall into the mud pit at the side.


    Yu Han instinctively reached back and grabbed Zhang Yuan¡¯s waist. However, because she was in a hurry, she could not adjust her center of gravity to a stable position. In addition, the weight of the two of them was not light, so she could not stand steadily. Instead, she was brought back.


    Seeing that she was about to fall into the mud pit with Zhang Yuan, in a moment of desperation, Yu Han stretched out her left hand and grabbed Su Lan¡¯s arm. Then, under Su Lan¡¯s wide-eyed surprise, she used her arm to grab the edge of the mud pit. She bounced up and pulled Zhang Yuan up with her.


    As for Su Lan, she was pulled in the opposite direction from them by her strength. As expected, she pounced in the direction of the mud pit.


    Su Lan only had time to cry out before she was drowned by the mud pit.


    Wang Fan, Mai Tian, and the others were in an intense battle and did not notice themotion outside at all. As Zhang Yuan¡¯s back was facing Yu Han, she did not know what had happened. She only knew that she was almost knocked into a mud pit and then pulled back by Yu Han.


    Hence, when she saw Su Lan fall into the water, she thought that it was an ident. She shouted anxiously, ¡°Hurry up and save her.¡±


    Although the mud pit was only as high as her thigh, it was still quite dangerous for someone to fall into it if she did not know how to swim. Yu Han, who knew the truth, did not say anything. After Zhang Yuan shouted, she jumped into the mud pit and pulled Su Lan up.


    Su Lan knew how to swim, but because it happened so suddenly, she still choked on a mouthful of dirty water in her panic. At this moment, she felt that her entire body was filthy. She was angry and anxious. Hence, when she saw that the person who pulled her in front of her was Yu Han, she was certain that she had pulled her into the water on purpose.


    She immediately shook off Yu Han¡¯s hand. ¡°Who needs you to pretend to be kind!¡± She raised her hand high and was about to p Yu Han.


    Fortunately, Yu Han was already prepared because of Su Lan¡¯s sneak attack just now. She knew that Su Lan would not let the matter rest. Hence, when she saw Su Lan raise her hand at her face, Yu Han immediately reached out and grabbed her arm. Then, under the other party¡¯s panicked gaze, she forcefully pressed her arm down..

 Chapter 484 - 484: Counterattack

    Chapter 484: Counterattack


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Teacher Su. I identally lost my bnce just now and implicated you in a moment of desperation.¡± Yu Han grabbed Su Lan¡¯s hand tightly and refused to let go. However, she did not show it on her face and apologized first.


    Su Lan¡¯s voice and movements were loud, so even though Yu Han was very fast, Zhang Yuan, who was helping her, could still see it clearly.


    From themotion between the two of them, she could roughly guess that Su Lan¡¯s fall into the water was probably rted to Yu Han. However, she did not expect Su Lan to dare to hit someone in public in front of so many cameras and staff!


    As an artist who had been in the industry for many years, she naturally knew that people in the industry were all morous and beautiful in front of the camera, but there were many conflicts behind the camera.


    She had also seen with her own eyes that there were artists who took advantage of their seniority or background to bully others in the production team. However, she had really never seen anyone who dared to hit someone publicly on a variety show.


    That was because in the production team, as long as it was not a life-threatening big matter or an artist openly arguing, they could usually cover up the matter. After all, if there was really a beating, it would only ruin the production team¡¯s reputation. For the sake of their jobs, everyone basically would not leak the matter.


    However, they were filming a variety show now. There were so many people present. In addition, the production team liked to cause trouble. Zhang Yuan was very curious. Was Su Lan really not afraid of the news spreading?


    What Zhang Yuan did not know was that Su Lan was really not afraid. Firstly, she had gone on other variety shows before and had an argument with other artists once. However, the production team covered it up at that time. In addition, the current production team was willing to let her reshoot the scene of her being woken up in the morning, so it gave Su Lan the illusion that the production team would cover for her actions.


    Hence, Su Lan thought that even if she really hit Yu Han, she would just use the excuse that Yu Han was the one who dragged her down. She was in a hurry and lost her mind, so she could not help but use force to hit her.


    Anyway, the show was recorded. He would get the production team to edit this process.


    However, she did not expect Yu Han to react so quickly and stop her. She even took the initiative to apologize. If she still wanted to hit her at this time, she would not let her off and would be at a disadvantage.


    Su Lan was so angry that her face was about to turn crooked. She could only grit her teeth and say that it was fine.


    Yu Han did not seem to notice her anger. She kindly held her hand and wanted to help her up.


    Su Lan swung her arm, but she could not shake Yu Han off. She could only clench her fists and suppress her anger as she silently crawled out of the mud pit.


    Behind her, Zhang Yuan looked at Yu Han with aplicated expression.


    She saw the interaction between the two of them just now. She admired Yu Han¡¯sposure and reaction from the bottom of her heart. She actually resolved the matter with a few words. Not only did she not blow up, but she also made Su Lan suffer.


    As for the production team, because every artist had their own camera, Fang Si, the director that was assigned to Zhang Yuan, had already discovered this when Su Lan went into the water.


    Fang Si instinctively nced at the executive director, You Jing, and wanted to tell him about this. However, he realized that You Jing was watching the development excitedly. Clearly, You Jing had already discovered this matter, but he had no intention of stopping it.


    Fang Si could only swallow his words and pretend that he did not see anything. He gestured for their team¡¯s cameraman to continue filming.


    At this moment, everyone thought that the reason why Yu Han and Su Lan had a conflict was because Yu Han identally dragged Su Lan down. Su Lan was angry. It was only when they checked the camera footage carefully during the editing that they realized that the instigator of the entire matter was Su Lan.


    As the scene was too chaotic and there were many people, many cameras did not capture what happened. Only the camera that the production team specially set up in midair captured the scene of Su Lan making a move.


    She took advantage of the chaos and pushed Yu Han. In the end, she harmed herself.


    After the production team discovered this scene, they only sighed in private and had no intention of releasing the camera footage. However, they did not expect Su Lan¡¯s team¡¯s subsequent actions to burn the show.


    After that, things started to develop in a direction that Su Lan did not expect.


    At that moment, no one knew that a small dispute would cause such a huge incident.


    At this moment, Mai Tian, Wang Fan, and the others, who were already exhausted, stopped. They finally discovered the marks of the three of them falling into the mud pit..

 Chapter 485 - 485: Win Or Lose

    Chapter 485: Win Or Lose


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s going on? Why did the three of you fall into the water?¡± Mai Tian looked at Yu Han and the rest, who were covered in mud, at a loss. He teased, ¡°Did you fight?¡±


    A mocking look shed across Su Lan¡¯s face. Her thin lips curled up slightly. Just as she was about to say that she was pulled into the water by Yu Han, Yu Han raised her hand before her. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. 1 didn¡¯t stand firm and identally pulled Teacher Su into the water.¡±


    Yu Han took the initiative to apologize. In front of everyone, Su Lan could only swallow her thoughts and pretend to be magnanimous to show that it was fine.


    Mai Tian probably sensed an undercurrent in the strange atmosphere between the three of them. Something unpleasant must have happened between the three female artists just now.


    However, the dispute between the guests had nothing to do with them. Hence, Mai Tian, as the main cast member, decisively changed the topic and started to criticize Wang Fan and Song Xu¡¯s ¡°shameless¡± behavior. The two sides started arguing again and criticized each other.


    In the end, because the recording of this project had dragged on for too long, the production team had no choice but to order them not to cause trouble and finish the project obediently.


    Before they started, Song Xu, Wang Fan, and the rest of the team gathered together and muttered for a while, as if they were discussing tactics.


    Mai Tian nced at them and looked at his three team members with a sigh. ¡°Looks like we have to enter this ss house even if we don¡¯t want to.¡± After all, the difference in strength between the two teams was quite obvious. They did not have much chance of winning in an officialpetition.


    After hearing Mai Tian¡¯s words, Zhang Yuan¡¯s face turned pale, and Su Lan¡¯s expression turned ugly. However, no matter how uneptable they were, they could not stop filming after the production team said that they wanted to finish this project. Hence, they could only brace themselves and proceed on.


    Before they prepared to run, Song Xu smugly pulled Mai Tian to the big box. He pointed at the snakes by the ss house and said to him, ¡°This ss box was specially prepared for you. These little cuties have been waiting for you. Don¡¯t let them down.¡± His tone sounded especially annoying.


    Mai Tian was not in a good mood after knowing that he was going to lose. In the face of his arrogance, he rolled her eyes and snorted. ¡°It¡¯s only the morning. There might be even more terrifying things waiting for you in the future. It¡¯s too early for you to be happy.¡±


    Song Xu ced his hands on his hips. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Our team¡¯s strength is obvious. We will continue to crush you in the subsequentpetitions. I guarantee that you will enjoy the noble service specially prepared by the production team for every round of missions.¡±


    ¡°Then just wait and see.¡± Mai Tian was furious. He said ruthless words readily, but his confidence was much weaker when he stood on the bnce beam. After a few rounds, his stamina had decreased greatly. He would probably be overtaken by Song Xu very quickly when they started running.


    Song Xu was young and had more stamina. He ran a lot and overtook Mai Tian in an instant. Seeing that victory was in sight, he suddenly turned around and shouted at Mai Tian with a smile, ¡°Brother, do you want me to give you a five second head start?¡±


    Mai Tian grabbed the rope tightly with one hand and took the next step. He could not even bear to give him a look. He gritted his teeth and shouted, ¡°Get lost!¡±


    ¡°Aiya, so be it. Why are you so fierce?¡± Song Xu smiled smugly. In the end, extreme joy turned into sorrow. He did not pay attention and slipped, falling into the mud pit with a plop.


    ording to the rules, if he fell into a mud pit, he would have to make another trip from scratch.


    Mai Tian was obviously stunned when he saw this situation. Then, he immediately sped up.


    By the time Song Xu climbed ashore from the mud pit with difficulty, Mai Tian had alreadypleted the challenge of the rope bnce wood with all his might. He panted as he handed thest stick to Su Lan. He bought her nearly half a minute of time.


    Su Lan did not want to enter that terrifying box and dance with a bunch of sticky and terrifying snakes. Hence, when she saw that Song Xu¡¯s team was so far behind, she felt that her chance to win was here. Hence, she suddenly ran forward.


    However,pared to Yu Han¡¯s clearing speed, she was clearly much slower. In the end, she repeated it a few times beforepleting thepetition. She was lucky to win this round for the group with a few seconds of time difference.


    As the loser, the four members of Song Xu¡¯s team were about to be sent to the ss house. As the culprit behind their loss, Song Xu, who was covered in mud, knelt on the ground with a broken expression. He pounded the floor fiercely and wailed that he had let down his team members..

 Chapter 486 - 486: Favor

    Chapter 486: Favor


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Mai Tian changed from his earlier dispirited state and walked arrogantly in front of Song Xu. ¡°Who was so sure that he could win just now? Hehe, after winning a few rounds, he started to be arrogant.¡± The contrast between their postures immediately highlighted the dramatic effect.


    After saying those harsh words, this part was over. Mai Tian reached out and pulled Song Xu up. He whispered to him, ¡°Brother, thank you.¡±


    In this round ofpetition, Song Xu and the others had obviously gone easy on him. Otherwise, with his ability, it was impossible for him to make such a mistake so easily.


    The director, You Jing, who was wearing a listening device, happened to hear their voices from the microphone. He looked up and nced at the two of them, but he did not say anything.


    Song Xu had indeed gone easy on him in thatpetition just now, but the guests had no objections. What¡¯s more, the variety show effects he produced were very effective. Of course, You Jing would not jump out and be an evil person to expose this matter.


    Anyway, as long as they could guarantee the amount of air time, as for the artists, as long as they did not exceed the production team¡¯s bottom line, they could do whatever they wanted.


    Thepetition ended. Song Xu and Wang Fan looked like they were facing death calmly as they protected the two female guests and stepped into the ss house.


    As for how they felt in the 10 minutes, only they knew best. Anyway, Yu Han and the others, who were watching outside, were quite happy.


    The first project in the morning had exhausted all the guests, so after filming ended, the director announced the following arrangements. All the artists returned to the hotel to wash up first and wash off the mud and sweat. They would rest after lunch and continue filming the next mission at two in the afternoon.


    After the camera turned off, Song Xu walked up with a stack of cards and handed them to Yu Han and Song Yun with a smile. ¡°Although you didn¡¯t agree to form an alliance with us just now, my barbeque shop tastes pretty good. You can go and support it when you¡¯re free.¡±


    Song Xu was a permanent guest on a popr variety show, so he naturally did notck this bit of money. The reason why he opened the barbecue shop in the beginning was to have a gathering ce with his friends that would not be disturbed, not to earn money.


    However, it was all thanks to his reputation and his good taste in food. Hence, his business had always been good and he could earn some money. Usually, he was not generous enough to give VIP cards and vouchers to everyone.


    However, since he had mentioned it on the show today, he was not stingy with giving them away even if Yu Han¡¯s team did not choose him.


    Of course, Yu Han and Song Yun were not the only ones. He didn¡¯t forget about the other guests either. It could only be said that they were indeed people who had debuted for many years and were doing well. They did a good job in the ways of the world.


    Jiang Li and Shen Qing saw this and cried out, ¡°Second Brother, you¡¯re too biased. You only gave us a VIP card, but you didn¡¯t give us these colorful vouchers.¡±


    Coincidentally, Shen Qing was standing beside him. Song Xu raised his leg and kicked his butt. He scolded jokingly, ¡°Get lost. You make it sound like you¡¯ve paid every time you go to the shop to eat.¡±


    They had been partners for so many years and had a good tacit understanding and rtionship. asionally, they would go to his restaurant for dinner when they were free in private. Song Xu would give them a free meal every time.


    However, everyone knew their limits. They would not go to the shop to spend money unscrupulously just because Song Xu made their meals free. They usually took care of each other, so Song Xu was willing to give them a free meal.


    Mai Tian walked over. ¡°My hotpot restaurant is still under renovation. I haven¡¯t printed the VIP card and coupons yet. Leave your addressester. I¡¯ll get my assistant to send them to you when they¡¯re printed.¡±


    Seeing that Song Yun had epted it so generously, Yu Han happily took it. ¡°1 didn¡¯t expect to be able to get free meals from this show. I¡¯ve earned a lot.¡±


    Although He Meng had been controlling her very tightly recently, so she probably couldn¡¯t get anything from these free restaurant meals, she could take them back as employee benefits.


    It was 2 pm. After resting and recovering a certain amount of strength, everyone gathered in a square again.


    Everyone looked up at the pile of equipment and equipment hanging in the air by the crane¡¯s mechanical arm and was speechless. It seemed like the production team was really determined to torture them today.


    You Jing took out his loudspeaker. ¡°We¡¯ve already yed thend project this morning. Now, let¡¯s y the high-altitude project.¡±


    He raised his head and looked at the track in the air. ¡°As usual, we¡¯ll do it in groups. Because this high-altitude track is less than 200 meters, we won¡¯t hold a ry race. It¡¯ll count as the total clearing time for everyone..¡±

 Chapter 487 - 487: Disgusting Punishment

    Chapter 487: Disgusting Punishment


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    You Jing announced the rules, which meant that everyone had to run this high-altitude track once. With a wave of his hand, he got someone to push out two carts. There were a few tes on the carts, and they were covered.


    He opened the lid of the cart on the left first, and a fragrance immediately wafted out.


    Although everyone was not hungry, they could not help but secrete saliva when they smelled that domineering fragrance. They could not help but stare at it.


    You Jing patted his chubby stomach. He had already eaten a lot before the recording started, so he was not so greedy now. He could hold back his saliva.


    ¡°It¡¯s fragrant, right? This is one of the local specialties. From left to right, it¡¯s spicy mutton jerky, spicy beef jerky, and spicy pork jerky. They¡¯re all sponsored by a local merchant. Not only can the winning team enjoy these three tes of jerky on the spot, but the shop owner also generously prepared a huge gift bag that can be brought home by the winning guests.¡±


    Everyone pped excitedly when they heard that. However, after they were overjoyed, they looked at You Jing suspiciously. Under such a good reward, the punishment would probably be very terrifying.


    Mai Tian raised her hand and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the punishment?¡±


    You Jing gave him a knowing look, then removed the lid of the cart on the right. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the punishment this time is also to taste the local specialties.¡±


    When everyone heard that there was such a good thing, their faces turned paler than before when they saw the things on the te. It was even uglier than when they saw the ss house in the morning.


    This was because after the lid was opened, a transparent ss jar was revealed, and the jar was filled with densely packed white worms.


    ¡°Director, aren¡¯t you tricking us? Can this thing be eaten?¡±


    You Jing¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense. This is a local specialty delicacy called the White Jade Worm. It¡¯s very nutritious. The farmers spent a lot of effort to nurture it. Just this small jar alone is not cheap.¡±


    Mai Tian and the rest had actually eaten worms before. Previously, they went to Yun City to record a show and tasted the local worm banquet. Although those worms looked a little scary on the surface, they smelled good after being cooked and fried by the locals. Hence, they ate quite happily after oveing that psychological barrier.


    However, the insects at the insect banquet were cooked, and the little worms in the ss bowl were all alive, twisting crazily.


    Mai Tian looked at the director in despair. ¡°You won¡¯t let us eat it raw, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course. This delicacy emphasizes freshness and original taste.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, everyone immediately imagined the scene of the white worm moving in its mouth. They immediately felt a little nauseous.


    Everyone felt disgusted just by imagining that terrifying scene. How could they stand it if they really ate it?


    Yu Han pulled the three members of their team. ¡°We can¡¯t lose this round.¡± She was not picky with food, but she definitely did not have the hobby of eating insects raw.


    Song Yun also nodded solemnly. ¡°Yes, we can¡¯t lose.¡± Compared to eating that disgusting worm raw, at this moment, she actually felt that the ss house just now was not that scary. Although snakes were also scary, they would not enter people¡¯s mouths.


    Shen Qing nced at the three girls. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, our group is so strong. We definitely won¡¯t lose.¡±


    Indeed, their team was much stronger than the other two teams, so their chances of winning were still very high.


    Yu Han looked at him hesitantly. ¡°If we win thepetition sessfully, won¡¯t there be much fewer scenes?¡±


    She had just watched thepetition between the other two groups and realized that people like Mai Tian and Song Xu would consciously create variety show effects for the show. For this, they could even sacrifice their image and lose thepetition.


    Yu Han was just a small supporting role in the publicity this time. The focus of publicity was not on her, so she did not feel any pressure. She did not care about the number of scenes she had after the show was broadcasted.


    However, she was afraid that Shen Qing and Song Yun would care about that. Unexpectedly, when Song Yun heard this, she immediately shook her head and said, ¡°Although the number of scenes is very important, I¡¯d rather not have any scenes if they want me to eat the worms.¡±


    As permanent hosts, Shen Qing and Jiang Li did not care much about the number of scenes in one episode. Hence, they respected Song Yun and Yu Han¡¯s opinions.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s not care so much. Let¡¯s win thepetition first.¡± Shen Qing looked at the three of them before his gazended on Yu Han. ¡°I¡¯ll leave our hopes to you..¡±

 Chapter 488 - 488: The Bug In The Rules

    Chapter 488: The Bug In The Rules


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Song Yun and Jiang Li also nodded hurriedly, looking at her expectantly. As the strongest in their team, Yu Han¡¯s lips twitched when she saw their ¡°it¡¯s all up to you¡± expressions. ¡°You guys have to work hard too.¡±


    If the ss house just now was considered a physical attack, eating this worm raw was more like a physical and ¡°magical¡± attack. It could only be said that this director team was really too ruthless. An outdoor variety show was almost turned into a wilderness survival variety show by him.


    They could not help but feel conflicted. Next, everyone was into an open container and sent 50 meters into the air. Then, they moved to arge sponge mat in front of the air racing track.


    Although everyone had safety ropes tied to their bodies and there was protection below, so there were not many safety risks, even people who were not afraid of heights would feel insecure standing on a track that was floating in the air and had no barriers around them.


    Song Yuny on the sponge mat and looked down. She immediately patted her chest and retracted her head. ¡°Oh my god, this is much more terrifying than my usual filming.¡±


    Fifty meters didn¡¯t sound high, but it was almost fifteen stories high.


    The directors¡¯ team could actually build such a long aerial track at such a high ce at thest minute. If they were so capable, why did theye to make a show? Wouldn¡¯t it be more professional for them to build buildings?


    It could only be said that the production team was really crazy. Not only was this track hovering in midair, but it was also an obstacle course. The difficulty of the checkpoints could be said to havepletely replicated the old variety shows. However, the old shows meant that the challenger would fall into the water if he failed, but if the current guests failed, they would have to experience an unprepared bungee jumping.


    They were ying with their heartbeat!


    Song Xu tilted his head and looked under the sponge mat. He realized a problem. He raised his hand and asked the camera, ¡°If a guest fails and falls, will he be sent back to run again?¡±


    You Jing was very cunning. He sent all the artists and guests into the air while he sat calmly on the ground. After hearing Song Xu¡¯s question, he picked up the loudspeaker. ¡°This is too much of a waste of time. Let¡¯s split the track into two segments. If someone falls from the first half, the results will be calcted as five minutes. If they fall from the second half, the results will be calcted as four minutes.¡±


    Their staff had already tried it in advance. The normal time for boys to clear this track was about two minutes, while for girls, it was about two and a half minutes. Of course, this was under the premise that they could sessfully clear it.


    When Yu Han heard this rule, her eyes shed. Then, she called her team members to form a circle and said softly, ¡°There¡¯s a bug in this rule. If you clear it in more than four minutes, you might as well jump down at the second half of the track.¡±


    The other three immediately understood the crux. Although the production team said that the time to sessfully clear the level was about two to two and a half minutes, with the production team and the guests¡¯ character, the possibility of them clearing the level sessfully was not high. Hence, it was very likely that it would take more than four minutes.


    Therefore, instead of wasting time and energy with the other party, it was better to mit suicide¡± and jump down. The time might be shorter.


    The four of them looked at each other and immediately knew what to do.


    ¡°Are you ready? If you¡¯re ready, we¡¯ll start.¡± Because the track was rtively narrow, there was no way for many teams to carry out this project together. They could only do it one after another.


    ¡°As for the order, the group that won first ce in the previous round will choose first.¡±


    Yu Han¡¯s team took first ce. The four of them formed a circle and discussed it for a while. In the end, they decided that they would be thest to go on stage. This way, they could watch the clearance process of the first two groups and summarize the clearance techniques.


    After a series of choices, the first to clear the level was Song Xu¡¯s team. At this moment, all the cameras were focused on the people who cleared the level. The other guests only needed to give an asional reaction.


    A staff member suddenly appeared at the side and called Yu Han over softly.


    Yu Han turned around and looked at the team members who were engrossed in watching the show. She asked the staff curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    The staff handed her a walkie-talkie. ¡°The director wants to talk to you.¡±


    Yu Han had just taken the walkie-talkie when You Jing¡¯s voice came from the other end. ¡°Hey, hey, hey. Can you hear me?¡±


    ¡°I can hear you.¡± Yu Han brought the walkie-talkie closer and whispered, ¡°Director, please speak..¡±

 Chapter 489 - 489: Take It Easy

    Chapter 489: Take It Easy


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    There was a hint of helplessness in You Jing¡¯s voice. ¡°Little Yu, can you take it easy when it¡¯s your team¡¯s turnter?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Yu Han didn¡¯t quite understand. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    You Jing was afraid that she would be too rash and cause an ident, but it was not appropriate for him to say this directly. He could only say tactfully, ¡°After all, we have to consider the effects of the show. Your team is too strong. If we clear the stage too smoothly, the audience will know the oue at a nce. Then, the fun will be greatly reduced.¡±


    Their production team¡¯s goal had always been to give the guests a lot of freedom. They would not interfere too much with the guests¡¯ words and actions and let them perform freely. Hence, many ssic scenes were created.


    However, it was impossible to say that there was no interference at all. After all, the guests¡¯ time was limited, and there were also problems with the setting and event location. At the same time, as the helmsman of the show, the director had to consider the effect of the film. Hence, if the expected effect was not achieved in some segments, the director would still stand up and interfere.


    Hence, Yu Han did not suspect that You Jing had ulterior motives for making this request. However, she did not agree immediately. She only asked faintly, ¡°Director, if 1 go easy on them and cause us to lose in the end, can you help us bear the punishment?¡±


    Yu Han did not have much desire to win, so she did not have much resistance to going easy on them. However, even so, she could not ept eating worms.


    Thinking about how many idents and twists had happened to Mai Tian, Song Xu, and the others in thepetition just now, it was hard to say what the oue would be if they could not quickly determine the victory in the beginning.


    ¡°¡­ That¡¯s impossible.¡± You Jing rejected her without thinking. ¡°Anyway, you just have to grasp the limits a little. Don¡¯t win too easily.¡±


    Yu Han was helpless. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll try my best.¡±


    Su Lan happened to see the two of them discussing. Because they were far away, Su Lan could not hear their conversation. She only saw Yu Han talking to the walkie-talkie.


    She did not need to guess to know that the director team was definitely on the other end of the walkie-talkie. Hence, why did the director team secretly call Yu Han away alone? Could it be that they specially opened a back door for her?


    Su Lan felt indignant.


    The production team was clearly very arrogant when facing her team in the early morning. After their repeated requests, they reluctantly agreed to film the scene of them waking up again.


    It was the same when she fell into the water in the morning. She did not believe that no one on the production team had filmed her being pulled into the water by Yu Han. However, the production team did not say a word about this matter from the beginning to the end. Now, they even called Yu Han aside alone. She did not know what they were secretly discussing.


    It was obvious that the production team was on Yu Han¡¯s side. Even fixed guests like Mai Tian were ostracizing her¡­


    At this moment, Su Lan¡¯s sharp ears happened to hear Shen Qing and the others arranging the order of appearance. When she knew that Yu Han would be the first to go on stage, an inexplicable glint shed across her eyes. Then, she took the initiative to say to Mai Tian, ¡°This ce is too high. I¡¯m a little afraid, so can I be thest to go on stage?¡±


    This mission was not a ry race. Everyone had to clear it. Hence, there was no difference between who appeared before and after. Mai Tian agreed readily.


    Yu Han did not know that she was being watched again. After returning the walkie-talkie to the staff, she returned to the team. Jiang Li turned around and looked at the staff. She asked her softly, ¡°Is everything alright?¡±


    As fixed guests, they had worked with You Jing, the director, for so many years. They knew very well that he was not someone who would secretly open a back door for guests. Hence, Jiang Li did not think about this at all. She only thought that something had happened on Yu Han¡¯s side, so she asked with concern.


    Yu Han shook her head helplessly and said softly, ¡°The director told me to take it easy and not push so hard.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Song Yun did not understand what was going on. Shen Qing and Jiang Li looked at each other and understood.


    Shen Qing patted Yu Han¡¯s shoulder and said solemnly, ¡°The director clearly has ulterior motives. Let¡¯s not listen to him.¡±


    Jiang Li ced her hand on her other shoulder. ¡°He must have seen that our team was too strong and was afraid that we would win all the way to the end. He wanted to see us suffer, so he interfered forcefully.¡±


    Shen Qing said, ¡°Yes, the director is so cunning. We can¡¯t believe him, or we¡¯ll fall into misfortune..¡±

 Chapter 490 - 490: Stuck There

    Chapter 490: Stuck There


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    You Jing, who was staring at the surveince screen, was speechless. He could hear them, okay.


    After listening to the two of them echoing each other, Song Yun gradually came back to her senses and hurriedly agreed. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. We¡¯ll still follow our original n.¡±


    In short, in order not to eat live insects, they decided to resist the director¡¯s suggestion and charge forward without any scruples!


    Hearing their n through the earpiece, You Jing had the urge to p himself for the first time. If he had known earlier, he would have told Yu Han the truth. Why did he have to be so tactful?


    Actually, Yu Han¡¯s heroic performance was quite eye-catching. Logically speaking, You Jing couldn¡¯t wait for more famous scenes like this to appear. However, because their production team had nned a wave of more ruthless content in one episode previously, they specially found a professional explosive team to cooperate with the production team. The first episode exploded from beginning to end.


    Although they had taken sufficient safety measures and the effect was very explosive after the broadcast and the ratings were very high, it also attracted a lot of controversy and reports, causing their production team to be summoned. They almost had to stop the subsequent programs.


    With this lesson as an example, as the chief nner and director, You Jing had to be especially careful with the content, especially some dangerous actions. He had to try his best to put an end to them. That was why he specially found Yu Han and asked her to restrain herself a little.


    You Jing looked up at the safety rope tied to the guests and then at the rope formed by the rope as thick as a child¡¯s wrist in midair. There was also a thick sponge mat under the ground. There were threeyers of protection!


    If it were the previous style of the show, the safety rope on the guests would definitely not appear. Now that it had be like this, he felt that he was already very kind to the guests.


    Unfortunately, he only thought so. The guests standing in the air did not think so. After all, it was a track in the air. Considering the safety problem, they did not dare to make every checkpoint on the track too big or too heavy. Hence, the track was rtively narrow. Many ces were only 60 to 70 centimeters wide, and only one person could pass.


    It was fine if this width was ced on t ground, but if it was ced in the sky and there were no protective fences on either side, one would fall if they were not careful, let alone standing on it. They could feel the sense of danger from this height when they lowered their heads. It brought a lot of physical and psychological pressure to the guests.


    Hence, the guests running in front were basically screaming and shrieking while doing the missions. Unsurprisingly, a few of them fell down.


    The worst thing was that after they fell, the production team did not put them down. Instead, they shortened the safety rope on their bodies and hung them above the track, letting them hang there like cured meat to watch thepetition until the entire project ended.


    Considering the filming time, the second person was about to set off halfway. Of course, it did not rule out the director team¡¯s desire to see the guests cause trouble for each other midway.


    In short, it was finally Su Lan¡¯s turn when nearly half of the guests were hung in the air.


    When she cleared the level, she looked up at Mai Tian, who was pulled up by the safety rope and was hanging in midair, cursing at the production team. She looked troubled. ¡°Brother, our team is going to lose.¡±


    Currently, two people in their team were already hanging in midair. Zhang Yuan, who was the only one who cleared the level, could only be said to have barely passed. Her results were far inferior to Song Xu¡¯s team. Even if Su Lan sessfully cleared the level, she would not be able to catch up.


    As for Yu Han¡¯s team, which had yet to run, they were so strong. As long as nothing unexpected happened, their results would definitely not be worse than theirs.


    Thinking of the dense insects in the ss jars, Mai Tian swallowed. Suddenly, he had an idea. He pointed at one of the checkpoints and said, ¡°Go over there and block them. Don¡¯t let the next group go over.¡±


    The ce he was pointing at happened to be a narrow passageway between the two checkpoints that could only allow one person to pass through. As long as one blocked it, it was basically equivalent to one man holding the fort.


    At the thought of this, Mai Tian smiled slyly. He was really smart. As long as she blocked the next group and they could not pass, their group¡¯s results would not be at the bottom.


    Su Lan was overjoyed, but she still had to pretend to be troubled. ¡°That¡¯s not good, right?¡±


    Mai Tian raised his eyebrows and followed his words. ¡°This is indeed a little overboard.. Why don¡¯t we admit defeat first?¡±

 Chapter 491 - 491: Direct Confrontation

    Chapter 491: Direct Confrontation


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Mai Tian could see through Su Lan¡¯s thoughts at a nce. She clearly wanted to do something bad, but she did not want to take the me. She had to push the me to him.


    He pretended not to notice anything and said to Su Lan in an entrusted tone, ¡°Little Su, work hard. You¡¯re thest person. The key to whether our team will eat delicacies or worms is you.¡±


    Su Lan cursed in her heart. What a sly old fox. He was unwilling to suffer any losses. However, she could not refute him directly. She could only brace herself and say, ¡°You know my strength. It¡¯s already not easy for me to clear the level by myself.¡±


    Mai Tian said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. We¡¯re all on the same team. We¡¯re all in this together, so we¡¯ll support you whatever you want to do.¡±


    Unable to push the me to Mai Tian, Su Lan could only continue clearing the level aggrievedly. When she arrived at the narrow passageway that Mai Tian mentioned, she pretended to hesitate for a moment. In the end, she gritted her teeth and pretended to have no choice. She blocked the entrance of the passageway and shouted with her eyes closed, ¡°Little Yu, I¡¯m sorry. 1 can only do this for the sake of our team¡¯s victory!¡±


    At this moment, Yu Han happened to be standing in front of the starting line and was about to start clearing the level. Song Yun and the other two stood behind her to cheer her on. Hence, they all heard Su Lan¡¯s words andined.


    ¡°Wow, she¡¯s too cunning. She¡¯s actually blocking the way.¡±


    ¡°Is she trying to stop us all here and not let us pass?¡±


    ¡°But she¡¯s blocking us. She can¡¯t clear the level herself, right?¡±


    ¡°So she probably wants to use the terrain advantage to push us down?¡±


    Yu Han looked up at Su Lan, who had a heroic expression on her face. The corners of her lips curled up slightly, revealing a determined expression. ¡°I¡¯ll go clear the level first. You guys will listen to my instructionster.¡±


    The three of them thought of Yu Han¡¯s strength and their eyes immediately lit up.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Go over and fight her head-onter. Then, just puli her down.¡±


    ¡°Leave everything to me.¡± Yu Han threw this sentence and ran out with all her might.


    Those obstacles that were very difficult to pass in the eyes of the other guests were like walking on fiat ground for Yu Han. She did not even need to hesitate. She ran and jumped and passed several obstacles in a row. Her powerful aura made one¡¯s blood boil.


    Song Yun and the other two pped and cheered excitedly. Even their opponents eximed. However, this scene was a little terrifying in Su Lan¡¯s eyes. After all, she was the one who was going to fight Yu Han head-on next.


    Seeing that Yu Han¡¯s agile figure had passed several rounds in a row, Su Lan nced at the stainless steel pir used to fix the sponge pad at the side in a panic. Then, she squatted down and wrapped the excess safety rope around the pir.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Tie it up.¡± Mai Tian, who was hanging above her head, hurriedly gave her a thumbs up when he saw her actions. By tying herself up, it would not be so easy for Yu Han to push her down.


    Su Lan looked up and saw that Yu Han had already passed two more rounds in just a short while. She was about to be forced in front of her. Her hand trembled, and the knot that she had tied with difficulty, was about to disperse again.


    Mai Tian¡¯s anxious voice came from above. ¡°She¡¯s here. Hurry!¡±


    Su Lan¡¯s expression changed. She grabbed the rope and wanted to continue tying it, but the more anxious she was, the shakier her hands became. It took her a lot of effort to put a rope into the ring. Before she could tighten the knot and fix it again, Yu Han had already arrived at the high tform in front of the passageway.


    Su Lan could only hurriedly sit down and spread her legs to upy the entire passageway. ¡°I won¡¯t let you pass.¡± At the same time, she wrapped her hands behind her back, wanting to tie the knot tightly. ¡°Although I know you¡¯re very powerful, I¡¯ll try my best to stop you.¡±


    Yu Han nced at Su Lan lightly. ¡°Oh, do as you please.¡± After saying that, she took a few steps back until she stood in the middle of the high tform. Then, she prepared to run.


    ¡°Oh my god, the two of them are really going to face each other head-on.¡± Someone who was watching themotion immediately became excited and widened his eyes to see how they were going to cause trouble.


    The dispute between their two teams during the publicity roundst time might not have blown up, but it still spread in a small circle. Hence, many people present knew about this. Hence, they all wanted to know if the two of them would really fight using the opportunity of a direct conflict.


    Su Lan also had this thought. That was why she deliberately said that she would be thest when she found out that Yu Han was the first to run. She wanted to see if she could find an opportunity to teach Yu Han a lesson..

 Chapter 492 - 492: Sliding Over

    Chapter 492: Sliding Over


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Su Lan had such thoughts because she had watched thepetition in the morning and saw Mai Tian and Song Xu fooling around. She saw that the two of them were working hard to trick each other for the sake of the show¡¯s effect.


    Su Lan had an idea. She could imitate their actions and secretly scheme against Yu Han in the name of making a variety show effect.


    It was a variety show. Everyone liked to y like this on the show. It was normal for some uncontroble idents to happen sometimes. If Yu Han fussed over it with her, it would be that she was too petty.


    However, even though she thought so, Su Lan was a little afraid when she really met Yu Han. Especially when she saw Yu Han¡¯s expression, she could not help but swallow her saliva.


    Could it be that Yu Han really did not care about her life and death and wanted to bump into her like this?!


    On the other hand, Yu Han saw through Su Lan¡¯s thoughts under her innocent appearance at a nce. She narrowed her eyes and smiled at Su Lan. Then, under Su Lan¡¯s dumbfounded gaze, she suddenly pulled her safety rope and spun it five to six times, making the safety rope go around her until the safety rope was taut.


    When everyone saw this scene, they were a little puzzled. ¡°What is she doing?¡±


    Yu Han ignored their puzzled gazes and looked up at the track above her head. In order not to hinder the guests from clearing the level, the safety rope above their heads was not fixed in one ce. Instead, it was hung on a long sliding track that led straight to the finish line, so that the guests could move freely.


    Yu Han had already noticed before thepetition began that this slide was not presented on the same level. The further it went, the more it tilted, forming an arc from high to low. This discovery happened to be her winning weapon.


    Yu Han came to the edge of the high tform and jumped up. She grabbed the upper end of the safety rope and hung herself up. Then, she kicked the steel rope that was hanging from the high tform with her right foot and slid out with the safety rope!


    It was called a high tform, but it was only about a meter away from the ground of the passageway where Su Lan was. Hence, Su Lan watched helplessly as Yu Han hung on a safety rope and flew towards her face.


    Su Lan only had time to hug her head and shout when she saw Yu Han retract her feet with a whoosh and slide past her head in a squatting posture.


    The half-track was very short, not to mention that Yu Han was walking in a straight line. Hence, before anyone could react, she was about to reach the end of the track.


    If she did not brake in time, she might be swung out of the finish line like the swing. In that case, even if she was confident that she could swing back, it would take a lot of time.


    Fortunately, Yu Han was already mentally prepared, so she let go when she saw that she was about to reach the end of the track. The safety rope lost its grip and spread out. It could no longer hold her up. Yu Hannded steadily and rushed forward to press the button to indicate that she had passed.


    The timer at the side showed that it was 51 seconds!


    ¡°How can this work!¡± Mai Tian questioned from the bottom of her soul in midair. ¡°Director, I want to protest!¡±


    The director, who had been staring at the monitor, was afraid that Yu Han would do something. He was also very shocked. Could this game be yed like this?


    However, their game rules were: Pass through this track and press the button to clear the level. Hence, strictly speaking, although Yu Han¡¯s method was a little different, it was not against the rules.


    Yu Han did not have time to respond to their surprise and protest. After pressing the button, she hurriedly turned around and looked at Song Yun and the other two, who were still stunned on the spot because they were too shocked. ¡°Follow n B.¡±


    The three of them were stunned. Shen Qing was the first to react. He instinctively looked at the timers of the three teams opposite him and smiled excitedly.


    Mai Tian¡¯s protest was unsessful. He hurriedly shouted at Su Lan, who was still in shock, ¡°We have to stop the people behind us!¡±


    Yu Han cleared the level in such a short time and gave their team the upper hand. Then, she could not let the three other people clear the level so smoothly.


    At this moment, Mai Tian, who was anxious, did not realize a serious matter. Their team had actually lost after Yu Han cleared the level in such a short period of time.


    On the other hand, Shen Qing muttered to Song Yun and Jiang Li before stepping onto the starting line. Compared to Su Lan, who was very intense, he passed the level leisurely, lookingpletely unhurried. Finally, he arrived in front of Su Lan safely..

 Chapter 493 - 493: Locked Onto Victory

    Chapter 493: Locked Onto Victory


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    The scene of Yu Han flying over her head just now was too much of a blow to Su Lan. It made her feel aggrieved and humiliated. She wanted to vomit blood when she thought of how the audience would see Yu Han¡¯s powerful scene after the show was broadcast and how she was so frightened.


    Not only was her efforts wasted, but it also benefited others for nothing. It was embarrassing. Most importantly, if they lost thepetition, they would have to eat those disgusting bugs.


    Although Su Lan usually liked to put on an act, she was not someone who was good at enduring. Her temper was not very good either. Otherwise, she would not have publicly wanted to p Yu Han in front of the camera in the morning. Hence, under the repeated stimtion, most of her rationality ran away.


    At this moment, she couldn¡¯t care less about pretending to be innocent.


    Instead, she grabbed the cushions on both sides and looked at Shen Qing fiercely. ¡°I definitely won¡¯t let you go over, unless you have the ability to slide over my head like Yu Han.¡±


    Shen Qing shrugged and said regretfully, ¡°Little Yu is too amazing. I really can¡¯t learn her skills.¡±


    When Su Lan heard his words, she secretly heaved a sigh of relief. She was afraid that Shen Qing would follow Yu Han¡¯s example. In that case, in order not to eat that disgusting worm, she could only really abandon her dignity and hug Shen Qing¡¯s thigh to stop him from sliding over.


    ¡°So you¡¯re gonna fight me head-on to see who wins.¡±


    Shen Qing shook his head helplessly. ¡°Teacher Su, aren¡¯t you bullying me? Not only is the position you upy easy to defend and difficult to attack, but you also tie the safety rope to it. On the contrary, I have no one to rely on behind me. The track is so narrow. Won¡¯t I lose if I fight you head-on?¡±


    Su Lan heaved a sigh of relief. It had to be said that Mai Tian¡¯s eyes were indeed sharp. He saw this strategic position at a nce. As long as she guarded here, the remaining three members of Yu Han¡¯s team would not be able to pass.


    ¡°So, what do you n to do?¡± Su Lan looked at Shen Qing with a faint smugness. ¡°Let me make it clear first. 1 won¡¯t go easy on you. If you don¡¯t want to waste time, you can admit defeat directly.¡±


    Facing Su Lan¡¯s arrogant and provocative words, Shen Qing was not angry. Instead, he smiled and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you know that I¡¯m just wasting time?¡±


    As soon as she said this, Su Lan¡¯s expression immediately changed. She suddenly felt uneasy. She felt that something was wrong. She followed Shen Qing¡¯s gaze and instinctively turned around to look at the timer behind her. She finally realized that something was wrong.


    Seeing that she had finally discovered the key point inside and that he had been grinding for almost two minutes, Shen Qing had achieved his goal. Hence, he did not dy any longer. He stretched out his left hand and shook it twice. He shouted, ¡°I¡¯m going!¡± Then, he closed his eyes and jumped off the tform.


    Su Lan¡¯s pupils constricted. She instinctively reached out to grab him, but she only grabbed air.


    She cursed in her heart and hurriedly wanted to untie the rope. However, when she looked up, Song Yun and Jiang Li had also jumped down after crossing the starting line.


    Her hand froze as she untied the knot. There was only one thought in her mind: Their team was finished. She was going to eat that disgusting worm!


    Shen Qing and Song Yun¡¯s actions stunned the onlookers.


    At first, they did not understand why Shen Qing wanted to mit suicide¡±. It was not until Song Yun and Jiang Li also jumped down that they calcted the time and realized the mystery inside.


    Even if three members of Yu Han¡¯s team mitted suicide¡±, their total time was still shorter than Mai Tian¡¯s team.


    Mai Tian¡¯s team did not have the advantage after the two team members fell. If Su Lan could sessfully clear the level and limit the time to about two and a half minutes, they should still have a chance of winning.


    However, in order to take the opportunity to teach Yu Han a lesson, Su Lan specially blocked the way. In the end, she took more than four minutes. With her ability, it would take at least a minute for her to sessfully clear the second half of the level.


    Hence, Su Lan¡¯s best result was actually to choose ¡°suicide¡± like Shen Qing. In that case, three people from each group would be hung in the air. Hence, it was a 3: 3 draw. The remaining winner would depend on the results of Zhang Yuan and Yu Han, who were the only two contestants to pass.


    There was no need topare to know the results. Although Zhang Yuan¡¯s speed was not slow and she achieved a result of 2 minutes and 12 seconds, this was considered a very impressive result among the female guests..


    Unfortunately, Yu Han achieved a shocking result of 51 seconds!

 Chapter 494 - 494: Who Will Eat It?

    Chapter 494: Who Will Eat It?


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    The difference in their results was huge. Hence, after Yu Han was the first to run and achieved that shocking result, their team had long locked onto the rankings. No matter how Su Lan struggled, it was all in vain.


    At this moment, everyone also understood what was going on. They could not help but admire the brains of the people in Yu Han¡¯s team. Why did they not discover this hidden rule?


    Hence, they all protested to the production team, especially Mai Tian¡¯s team, who had lost. Just as they descended from the sky to the ground, Mai Tian rushed to Director You Jing and pointed at him with his hands on his hips.


    ¡°Little Yu cleared the level like that just now. It was clearly considered cheating, but you still let her pass. If you want to say that this is Little Yu¡¯s ability, I admire her, so I acknowledge her results. However, thepetition rules set by your director team actually have such a huge loophole. We¡¯re not convinced by this oue. This is clearly your director team¡¯s fault!¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the director¡¯s mistake this time. You have to give us an exnation andpensate us for our mental damage.¡± Zhang Yuan did not expect that she would have to face eating disgusting bugs in the afternoon after avoiding the terrifying snake in the morning.


    She wished she could pour that can of worms on You Jing. It was a rare opportunity to catch the director¡¯s team¡¯s mistake. She definitely had to take the opportunity to make things difficult for him. It would be best if she could get You Jing to cancel this punishment.


    However, was Director You Jing someone who would give in so easily? No, he wasn¡¯t.


    Hence, he wore sunsses and looked like he didn¡¯t love anyone. He crossed his arms and looked at them disdainfully. ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with the rules set by the production team. You didn¡¯t pay attention to the rules carefully, so you didn¡¯t discover this hidden rule. You can¡¯t me us. You can only me yourselves for being too careless.¡±


    Their production team¡¯s nner was the top team in the industry. How could they not discover such a huge loophole in the rules? The reason why they did not say it in advance was to see which team could discover this problem first.


    He patted the indignant Mai Tian¡¯s shoulder. ¡°If you ask me, you¡¯ve been on the show for many years. You can¡¯t even see such a small loophole. You shouldn¡¯t have lost to a neer.¡±


    Mai Tian snorted angrily and red at him. He replied unhappily, ¡°Who knew that you would use the rules to trick us?¡±


    You Jing did not admit that. ¡°Haven¡¯t you vited enough of the rules set by our production team? Don¡¯t be double standards.¡±


    In the end, You Jing suppressed all the guests¡¯ opinions alone. Everyone had no choice but to ept the oue of thispetition.


    The four people from Song Xu¡¯s team, who had won first ce, went to enjoy all kinds of spicy jerky happily. Meanwhile, the four people from Mai Tian¡¯s team stood in front of the ss jar of worms with ugly expressions.


    As for Yu Han¡¯s team, they obtained second ce, so the benefits and disadvantages had nothing to do with them.


    Hence, the four of them squatted in the middle and watched as Song Xu and the rest ate the delicious dried meat. Their saliva flowed all over the ground, and they wished they could rece them. Then, they turned around and saw Mai Tian picking out the worms from the ss tube with trembling hands. They instantly lost their appetite.


    Mai Tian looked at the worms that were still squirming crazily on his chopsticks. He wished he could stretch his arm three meters away and keep this thing away from them. He broke down and shouted at You Jing, ¡°Director, there has to be 500 grams to a kilogram of this thing. We¡¯ll die if we eat it all, right?¡±


    You Jing only wanted to tease them and see them suffer, so he didn¡¯t want to drive them into a desperate situation. Hence, he said generously and kindly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to finish all of them. You can just eat one each as a token.¡±


    Seeing that the production team had given in, Zhang Yuan had an idea and quickly raised her hand to ask, ¡°Director, there¡¯s no explicit requirement for everyone in the team to eat this punishment, right?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡± As soon as he said this, You Jing dragged out his voice and sized up the four of them.


    Mai Tian, Zuo Li, and Su Lan¡¯s eyes lit up when they heard that, especially Su Lan. She was about to say something polite and magnanimous out of habit when she recalled how Mai Tian had undermined her several times previously. It would not be worth it if Mai Tian followed her words and really pushed the task of eating worms to her.


    Hence, she immediately swallowed her words, wondering if there was a way for her to seed. Meanwhile, Zhang Yuan had already taken the lead and pushed the ss bowl to Mai Tian. She said bitterly, ¡°Brother, you¡¯ll always be our good brother. We¡¯re all counting on you..¡±

 Chapter 495 - 495: A Strike

    Chapter 495: A Strike


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    In the face of hispanion¡¯s sudden attack, Mai Tian¡¯s counterattack was to ce the worm in front of Zhang Yuan, scaring her three steps back. ¡°Since I¡¯m your good brother, shouldn¡¯t you as my underlings take the lead? Hence, you should try it first.¡±


    Zuo Li nced at the two of them and instantly decided to stand with Zhang Yuan.


    Su Lan thought that everyone wanted to harm her, so everyone looked like a bad person to her. However, Zuo Li was a meticulous person. During the process of teaming up with Mai Tian, he realized that although Mai Tian liked to take advantage of his seniority and act shamelessly on camera, he was actually a very responsible big brother in private.


    Hence, since the production team did not say no, Mai Tian might use the effect of the variety show as an excuse to bear this punishment for them in the end. Hence, he said solicitously, ¡°Brother, the workload today is so heavy. You¡¯ve worked so hard, so you must have exhausted a lot of your stamina. This worm is so nutritious. It can nourish your body, so you should eat more and recover your stamina quickly. It¡¯s just nice to deal with tonight¡¯s battle.¡±


    Mai Tian sighed. Zuo Li was also a cunning person. ¡°It¡¯s alright. There are many worms in this jar. We¡¯ll share blessings and hardships together. Everyone, eat together.¡±


    Su Lan was about to speak, but Mai Tian did not give her a chance to speak at all. He asked her directly, ¡°Little Su, you think so too, right?¡±


    Hence, the four of them made one round and returned to their original spot.


    The director pped his hands and pulled their attention back. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t push it away. Since it¡¯s a punishment, everyone has to eat it.¡±


    Mai Tian red at You Jing. ¡°1 know, 1 know. Kid, don¡¯t fall into my hands in the future.¡± He closed his eyes, pinched his nose, and stuffed the worm into his mouth with an expression that said he was ready to die.


    Two secondster, a ¡°retch¡± resounded throughout the event location. Mai Tian swallowed it with difficulty and retched from disgust.


    Zhang Yuan and the other two already felt disgusted. Now that they saw Mai Tian¡¯s pained expression, they immediately had goosebumps.


    Mai Tian retched a few times and drank two mouthfuls of water before he finally recovered. This was a local delicacy. If their reaction was too ugly, it might cause the locals to boycott them when it was broadcasted. Hence, he quickly added, ¡°Actually, the taste is not bad. It brought along some sweetness.¡± It was just that the taste was too disgusting.


    Seeing that Mai Tian, the big brother, had taken the lead to eat it, Zhang Yuan suppressed her disgust and ate one. Then, the sound of a second person vomiting could be heard on the spot.


    Seeing that he couldn¡¯t escape, Zuo Li had no choice but to eat it too. He didn¡¯t vomit, but his face was also green and purple. It was obvious that he was trying his best to hold it in.


    In the end, the pressure came to Su Lan. Everyone present stared at her, while she stared at the densely packed squirming insects. She felt that her scalp was going numb.


    Everyone present was not stupid. After filming for the day, they could roughly tell Su Lan¡¯s personality and character. Hence, they were very curious. Would she bite the bullet and eat it or y tricks?


    Su Lan held a pair of chopsticks in her right hand. She had been in a stalemate for almost two minutes, but she still did not dare to reach out to take them.


    You Jing gave Mai Tian a look from behind the camera. Mai Tian red at him helplessly. He had no choice but to perform his role as the main cast member.


    ¡°Little Su, are you afraid to take it? Do you want me to help you take it?¡±


    Su Lan grabbed her chopsticks tightly and bit her lip. ¡°No need. I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±


    Under everyone¡¯s gazes, she took a deep breath and tried a few times. Finally, she picked up one of them with difficulty, but she could not stuff it into her mouth. She was so anxious that tears were about to flow.


    In the deadlock, she looked up and met Yu Han¡¯s eyes. Yu Han smiled at her and shouted silently, ¡°Serves you right.¡±


    Thispletely provoked Su Lan. She broke down and threw her chopsticks away. She cried and shouted, ¡°I¡¯m not eating anymore. I don¡¯t want to eat such disgusting things! I¡¯m not recording anymore!¡±


    Everyone let out an ¡°uh-oh¡± and thought that she had indeed made a fuss. However, because of the settings of their show, it was not the first time that the guests had stopped filming, so the staff watched her make a fuss calmly.


    You Jing waved for Su Lan¡¯s manager, Zhao Gang, toe over. ¡°Ask your artist if she¡¯s really not filming anymore. If she¡¯s unwilling to continue filming, ording to the contract we signed, we¡¯ll cut all the scenes rted to her in this episode.. Do you ept this result?¡±

 Chapter 496 - 496: Eavesdropping

    Chapter 496: Eavesdropping


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    When Su Lan¡¯s manager, Zhao Gang, heard You Jing¡¯s words, he could not help but be anxious. The outside world knew that their production team hade to this show for publicity. Just by looking at the fans standing far away outside the cordon, the variety show¡¯s spoilers would probably be everywhere by now.


    If all of Su Lan¡¯s scenes were cut when the show was broadcasted, it would probably cause public opinion to guess that Su Lan hadmitted some crime and was banned from appearing on screen.


    Although they could rify it then, it would still have a huge negative impact on Su Lan if her scenes were cut for no reason.


    Of course, Zhao Gang didn¡¯t want this to happen, so he hurriedly pleaded with You Jing, ¡°She will continue on. She was too afraid of insects, so she said something in a moment of desperation. I¡¯ll go counsel her and guarantee that she¡¯llplete the filming mission in a while.¡±


    Su Lan was called away by him. The two of them said something. 10 minutester, although Su Lan still looked unwilling, she did not say that she was not recording anymore. She endured the nausea and stuffed the worm into her mouth. However, she did not eat it at all. After the camera captured the process and reaction of her eating it, she immediately turned around and vomited it out under the cover.


    You Jing saw that, but he pretended not to see it and announced that this project was over. Next, they only needed to tour the park and introduce the scenery and characteristics of the park. Then, they would havepleted the filming task.


    After the camera turned off, everyone rested for a while. Then, those who needed to go to the bathroom, went to the bathroom, and those who needed to touch up their makeup, went to touch up their makeup. Yu Han sat on a bench. After touching up her makeup briefly, she held her cell phone and waited for the filming to start in boredom.


    At the side, Lang Yu took advantage of the fact that everyone¡¯s attention was not on them and leaned over to whisper, ¡°I just heard something incredible. Su Lan and her team are going to cause trouble again.¡±


    Yu Han raised her eyebrows. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you specially went to eavesdrop on their conversation.¡± Could it be that Lang Yu had also learned bad things?


    Lang Yu cried out in grievance. ¡°I¡¯m not that free.¡±


    As the weather was too hot, he was afraid that Yu Han would get a heatstroke if she exercised too much outdoors, so he wanted to go to the convenience store to see if there were any cooling pads. On the way back, he bumped into Su Lan and her manager talking under a wall.


    Because of the dispute between the two teams previously and the fact that Su Lan was targeting Yu Han intentionally or unintentionally during the recording, Lang Yu originally did not want to get involved with Su Lan¡¯s matters. Hence, he wanted to walk around them when he saw them. However, he identally heard Su Lan and Zhao Gang mention Yu Han¡¯s name.


    Hence, Lang Yu turned around and decided to hear if they were talking bad about Yu Han.


    ¡°In order to coax Su Lan to continue recording the show and listen to the production team¡¯s arrangements, her manager agreed to help her fight for the female lead role in ¡®Book Phoenix¡¯. He even said that he wanted to find an opportunity to introduce her to a CEO of somepany. In addition, he said that he wanted to help her teach you a lesson¡­¡± Lang Yu frowned and told her everything he had just heard.


    Yu Han was not surprised. It was obvious that Su Lan was a very petty and vengeful person. She had made her suffer consecutively during the recording today. Coupled with the previous disputes, how could Su Lan tolerate this?


    However, Yu Han was very curious. How was Su Lan going to deal with her?


    At this point, Lang Yu was a little dejected. ¡°It¡¯s all their fault for being too long-winded. They didn¡¯t get to the point after saying so much.¡± As a result, he didn¡¯t hear the key content. Coincidentally, someone walked over at the intersection over there. He was afraid that he would be discovered by eavesdropping, so he could only hurriedly dodge. In the end, after that person walked away, Su Lan and the others also left. There was no more about this matter.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. We¡¯re proper and upright. We¡¯re not afraid of them talking nonsense.¡± Yu Hanforted Lang Yu and cheered him up.


    ¡°But if they want to nder you, it will more or less affect your personal image.¡± Lang Yu was a little worried. After all, if an actress had too much trouble, it would still affect her poprity even if she was rifiedter.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Their little tricks can¡¯t hurt me.¡± Yu Han did not care much about this. Ever since the fight between the two teams at the Film Academyst time, the seeds of hatred had been nted. At that time, Su Lan¡¯s team already could not help but attack them once.


    Hence, disputes between the two sides were unavoidable. Fortunately, her publicity mission this time was not very heavy, so there were not many opportunities for her to be in the same frame as Su Lan. As long as Su Lan did not go overboard, Yu Han would not fight her to the death.


    Of course, if Su Lan went overboard, she would not show mercy..

 Chapter 497 - 497: Special Reminder

    Chapter 497: Special Reminder


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    After Yu Han¡¯s reminder, He Meng perked up, but she did not receive any news from the industry. Instead, Yu Han received the news first.


    The variety show had to continue filming that night. Director You Jing really loved and hated Yu Han, this neer. At the same time, he wanted Yu Han to try the various terrifying punishments he had prepared today.


    Unfortunately, Yu Han still led their team to first and second ce in the next twopetitions. The director could only watch helplessly as their team was safe until the end.


    Moreover, perhaps it was because Yu Han¡¯s jump in the afternoon that shocked Su Lan. She knew that she probably could not trick the powerful Yu Han in the game segment. In addition, perhaps because she thought that she could deal with herter, Su Lan became abnormally obedient in the two rounds ofpetition at night. She was no longer secretly up to no good like before.


    By the time the recording was over, it was already past one in the morning.


    After nearly a day and night of high-intensity recording, all the guest artists and the production team were abnormally tired. The production team took into ount the recording time, so they specially booked an extra room for everyone for the night. Hence, other than some artists who had to leave overnight because they had schedules to catch up on, the rest chose to return to the hotel to rest for a night before leaving tomorrow.


    Although Yu Han appeared very rxed when she passed the test, she was still quite tired. She yawned and got out of the car. Just as she was about to go upstairs, Shen Qing, who had gotten out of a car behind, stood there for a while before catching up with her.


    There were no longer many people walking around the hotel lobby in the wee hours of the morning. He carefully sized up his surroundings before saying softly, ¡°My manager just received news from a main fan. Someone paid her to buy today¡¯s videos and photos. They specifically said that they want footage of you and Su Lan.¡±


    As a young and handsome guest who was permanently on a popr variety show, Shen Qing¡¯s poprity and traffic had always been quite high. Hence, every time the show started recording, his fans would specially rush over to take videos and photos.


    As the spread of these tidbits brought a lot of exposure to Shen Qing, their team did not stop the main fans¡¯ actions. They even contacted the other party with the goal of controlling the content that was spread.


    In the afternoon, the fan was suddenly approached by someone. She was indeed tempted by the other party¡¯s money, but she was not a fool. She heard something wrong from the other party¡¯s words.


    It was not strange in the industry to buy and sell videos and photos. There were even special fan station leaders who relied on this to make a profit. However, what made this main fan feel strange was that that person did not want the pictures and videos of a single artist, but the content of the interaction between the two artists.


    As Shen Qing¡¯s true fan, this main fan was not short of money. Hence, although she was tempted, she was very afraid that this matter would cause trouble for Shen Qing. In addition, she saw that Shen Qing and Yu Han got along quite well during the filming today, so she did not agree immediately. Instead, she found an excuse to say that she wanted to organize the materials first and send themter. Then, she turned around and contacted Shen Qing¡¯s manager.


    After Shen Qing found out, he thought of Yu Han and Su Lan¡¯s characters and guessed that it was very likely that Su Lan¡¯s team wanted to do something.


    On the other hand, the manager felt that no matter who wanted to do bad things, as long as it did not involve Shen Qing, it had nothing to do with them. Hence, his suggestion was to tell the main fans not to give the footage. They would pretend not to know about this.


    Shen Qing was a very self-disciplined and hardworking person. He had a natural good impression of the strong. Yu Han¡¯s performance today hadpletely conquered him. Hence, even though his manager kept winking at him, Shen Qing could not help but go up to Yu Han when he saw her.


    Yu Han was a little surprised, mainly because she did not expect Shen Qing, who was meeting her for the first time today, to be willing to take the initiative to warn her at the risk of offending someone.


    Yu Han thanked Shen Qing for her good intentions, but she did not show any anger or surprise on her face. ¡°As the saying goes, we¡¯ll deal with whateveres our way. Get your main fan to post the video and photos. Remember to ask her to increase the price.¡±


    Seeing how confident Yu Han was, Shen Qing knew that it shouldn¡¯t be a big problem. He heaved a sigh of relief and smiled. ¡°That¡¯s good. She didn¡¯t work so hard in vain.¡±


    After returning to his room, Shen Qing¡¯s manager pointed at him helplessly.. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that the people who want to attack are Yu Han¡¯s team?¡±

 Chapter 498 - 498: Admiration

    Chapter 498: Admiration


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Shen Qing did not think much of his manager¡¯s guess. ¡°Look at how calm Yu Han was just now. I know it can¡¯t be her.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the logical rtionship between her calmness and whether she wants to harm others?¡± The manager was speechless.


    ¡°This is my intuition.¡± Shen Qing casually took a bathrobe and went into the bathroom to wash up.


    What he did not say was that after interacting with her for a day, he felt that with Yu Han¡¯s ability, she would not use such an unpresentable trick to deal with Su Lan.


    The manager chased after him. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that this news will leak and offend Su Lan?¡±


    ¡°Why did you follow me in?¡± Shen Qing pushed him out of the bathroom and closed the door. Then, he shouted through the door, ¡°Am 1 afraid of Su Lan?¡±


    Su Lan was just a C-list artist. She was indeed not a threat to them now, but if Shen Qing was hated, who knew what trouble she would cause?


    Most importantly, there was not much benefit in helping Yu Han, let alone offending others for no reason. In the industry, it was very wise and safe to protect oneself.


    However, Shen Qing had already reminded Yu Han. As his manager, it was useless for him to say anything more. He might as well keep an eye on the development.


    Since Shen Qing chose to stand on Yu Han¡¯s side, no matter what, they still hoped that Yu Han could win the battle. At the very least, they could not let the fire reach them.


    He thought for a moment. Since Shen Qing had already helped her, they would help her to the end. Hence, he took the videos and photos from the main fan and sent them to He Meng.


    He Meng was also a little surprised when she received it. She did not expect Yu Han to get the help of Shen Qing, a popr celebrity, after just one episode of filming.


    She called Lang Yu and asked indirectly, ¡°Did anything happen during the recording of the show these two days?¡±


    Lang Yu thought about it. Other than the troubles from Su Lan, there didn¡¯t seem to be anything else. He answered honestly, ¡°No, it went quite smoothly. Hanhan even yed quite well and didn¡¯t lose once.¡±


    He Meng: ¡°1 heard that she¡¯s in the same team as Song Yun, Jiang Li, and Shen Qing this time. There shouldn¡¯t be any problems between them, right?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no problem.¡± Lang Yu thought of Yu Han¡¯s exciting performance on the show. ¡°Hanhan yed very well and brought them along, so the three of them admire her.¡±


    He Meng pretended to heave a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s good. I was a little worried when I heard that she was assigned to be in the same group as Shen Qing. After all, he has a lot of fans. If the two of them interact more, his fans will probably scold us for sticking to him to hype up when the show is broadcasted.¡±


    ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be the case. The two of them don¡¯t have that kind of atmosphere at all.¡± Lang Yu denied this possibility without hesitation. After all, anyone with a discerning eye could tell that Shen Qing had the expression of an underling the entire time.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± He Meng finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    Although Lang Yu was a little silly, he did not know how to lie. Since he said no, he meant no.


    He Meng was not worried that Yu Han would suddenly fall for Shen Qing. After all, there was a person like Ji Jun here. She was worried about Shen Qing. If they had any thoughts, it would not be a good thing for Yu Han.


    After confirming that their interaction was normal, it shouldn¡¯t be a big problem for the time being, He Meng let this matter go.


    As for what Lang Yu said, Yu Han performed very well on the show. He Meng did not take it seriously after hearing it. It was only when the show was broadcasted that she realized that Yu Han was really doing very well on the show. She was so good that it was a little overboard.


    However, this was something she had to worry about in the future. After hanging up on Lang Yu, she called Yu Han again.


    Yu Han was too tired, so she hurriedly took a quick shower and came out. She was about to climb into bed to sleep when she saw her cell phone ring. She resigned herself to fate and got up.


    ¡°Can¡¯t these people just live a good life and work? Why do they have to cause so much trouble for no reason? They¡¯re tormenting themselves and others at the same time.¡± Yu Han, who was sleepy, inevitably sounded a littleining.


    He Meng, who was forced to work overtime, was not in a good mood either. ¡°There¡¯s no choice. This industry is full of fights.¡± There were only so many resources in the industry. Everyone wanted to stand out. If they did not fight for it, they would only be pushed to the back.


    The two of them discussed it for a while and decided to wait and see..

 Chapter 499 - 499: Fire

    Chapter 499: Fire


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    During the recording today, Yu Han thought that she did not do anything overboard to Su Lan. She had also seen the videos and photos sent by Shen Qing¡¯s team, but she did not find any big problems.


    If Su Lan¡¯s team wanted to make an issue out of this, it would not be lethal to Yu Han. She was afraid that the other party still had a backup n. Now that the other party had yet to make a move, it was useless for them to worry. They might as well save time and sleep for a while.


    In the end, the conversation ended with a yawn from the two of them. Yu Han casually ced her cell phone on the head of the bed, covered herself with the nket, and fell asleep.


    In her half-asleep state, she thought she heard something. Annoyed, she covered her ears with the nket, but the sound grew louder.


    ¡°Why is the soundproofing in this room so bad?¡± She turned over and sat up. The next second, an rm suddenly sounded in the entire building.


    It was a fire rm! The hotel was on fire!


    Yu Han perked up and hurriedly jumped off the bed.


    She first turned on the light and looked around. Seeing that there was no smoke in the room, which proved that the fire was not nearby, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    However, it was a fire after all. Escape was more important, so Yu Han hurriedly put on a coat, picked up her small bag and cell phone, and opened the door.


    At this moment, many guests in the building were woken up. They ran out of the corridor in panic to see what was going on. In the end, everyone saw smokeing out of the elevator.


    ¡°There¡¯s a fire downstairs!¡± someone shouted.


    This news, coupled with the ear-piercing rm, made everyone panic and rush to the escape staircase.


    Yu Han¡¯s expression darkened.


    The smoke came from below. It was unknown how long the fire had been burning, so there was no way to confirm where the fire had started on the lower floors. Unfortunately, Lang Yu¡¯s room happened to be on the floor below hers.


    Seeing that everyone was rushing towards the staircase in a panic, Yu Han instinctively slowed down and did not fight with them. Because in a fire, one of the main causes of casualties was a stampede, so sometimes it was not necessarily a good thing to run fast.


    As she walked along the wall, she called Lang Yu anxiously. However, Lang Yu did not hear her. She called a few times, but no one picked up.


    ¡°Did this kid run away and forget to bring his cell phone?¡± If only that was the case. She was afraid that this silly kid would be trapped in the room.


    At this moment, Yu Han happened to arrive at the floor below, which was where Lang Yu was.


    The door to the escape stairs was already wide open. Guests kept rushing out. Yu Han was still calling Lang Yu on her cell phone, but no one picked up, nor did she see him.


    Helpless, she could only run in against the crowd.


    By now, more and more smoke was pouring up through gaps like the elevator and the stairway. The air was thick with a choking smell.


    A kind male guest saw her running back and hurriedly pulled her back. ¡°Miss, human lives are more important. Why aren¡¯t you running away?¡±


    ¡°I have a friend inside!¡± Yu Han broke free from the other party¡¯s hand and ran away like a loach.


    She had heard from Lang Yu that he lived in Room 1728, which happened to be at the end of the corridor. Yu Han looked at the number te on the door as she ran. After taking a few turns, she finally found the number te for Room 1728.


    In the other rooms, the door was basically open because the guests had run away. However, the door to Room 1728 was closed, so it was very likely that Lang Yu was really still in the room.


    She knocked on the door and twisted the doorknob hard, but she identally broke it. The door did not open, and there was no movement inside. She looked around and finally found a fire hydrant around the corner.


    She rushed over and broke out the fire hammer, then smashed open the protective ss. She took out a heavy fire extinguisher from inside and smashed it at the door of 1728.


    The quality of the hotel¡¯s door was not bad. Yu Han smashed it seven to eight times before finally smashing a bowl-sized hole in the door. She threw the fire extinguisher away and reached in to unlock the door inside. Finally, she opened the door.


    A scream suddenly sounded in the darkness. ¡°Wow! There¡¯s a thief!¡±


    Yu Han turned on the lights in the room speechlessly and saw Lang Yu and a man who looked a little familiar hugging the nket and curled up on the bed with a frightened expression.


    ¡°Scream my ass!¡± Yu Han roared.


    ¡°Hanhan, why are you here?¡± Lang Yu heaved a sigh of relief when he saw her. Then, he saw smoke surging into the room from the corridor.


    The two of them were a little stunned.. ¡°What happened?¡±

 Chapter 500 - 500: Director You

    Chapter 500: Director You


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°There¡¯s a fire. Run!¡± Seeing that the two of them were not anxious at all, Yu Han wished she could go forward and pull them up.


    The two of them only saw Yu Han¡¯s mouth open and close, not knowing what she was saying. Only then did they realize that they were wearing soundproof earplugs. They hurriedly removed them, and the rm immediately entered their ears.


    It turned out that the production team had randomly assigned the two of them to this room. Coincidentally, the two of them snored very badly when they slept. No matter who fell asleep first, it would be torture for the other person.


    Hence, Lang Yu could only contribute the soundproof earplugs he had. However, the earplugs were too good. They slept well after putting them on and could not hear anything from the outside world at all.


    If Yu Han had not smashed the door and barged in with such a strong aura, the two of them would probably have slept soundly until the fire reached the door.


    After Yu Han found out the whole story, she was a little stunned, but d. She really wanted to knock these two silly people on the head! However, it was just a thought. The smoke had already spread to the entire building. The situation downstairs would probably be even worse.


    Hence, the two men could not be bothered to put on their clothes. They only took their cell phones and put on their pants before running downstairs.


    However, just as they reached the next floor, the man who had kindly stopped Yu Han ran back. His eyes lit up when he saw Yu Han. ¡°Hurry up!¡±


    Yu Han was a little surprised. ¡°Why are you back again?¡±


    ¡°I was afraid that you would be held up inside, so 1 came back to take a look.¡±


    It turned out that the man was a retired soldier. He was on a trip with his wife and daughter and happened to be staying in this hotel.


    The fire happened suddenly. In a hurry, he could only protect his wife and daughter and go downstairs first. Seeing that they were safe, he thought of Yu Han, who had run back. A sense of responsibility surged in his heart, so he ran back despite his wife and daughter¡¯s urging.


    Now that he saw Yu Haning down with her friends, the man heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°The fire is on the 14th floor. More than half of the floor is burning, and the smoke is alling up. We have to move faster.¡±


    Actually, not many people were burned to death in a fire. Most of the victims died from suffocation due to theck of oxygen as they were surrounded by smoke.


    Before Yu Han and the other two could feel touched, they were urged to run.


    The four of them hurriedly went down to the 15th floor. At this moment, the smoke was already very choking. They held onto the railing and did not dare to slow down. However, a cough suddenly came from the corridor.


    There was actually someone on this floor, and from the sound of it, he might be injured! If they didn¡¯t hurry, it would be dangerous.


    The four of them stopped in their tracks.


    The kind-hearted man, Bao Mian, nced at Yu Han and the other two. ¡°The three of you, hurry up and go down!¡± With that, he rushed into the smoke. As he ran, he shouted, ¡°Who else is here!¡±


    Yu Han nced at Bao Mian¡¯s back view and frowned. She said to Lang Yu, ¡°You guys go down first!¡± Then, she ran out.


    Seeing her like this, Lang Yu was so frightened that his face turned pale. He was so anxious that his voice split. ¡°Hanhan! Come back quickly!¡± He wanted to rush in too.


    The smoke downstairs was stilling up, and one could vaguely see mes. When Lang Yu¡¯s room mate, Zhang Qing, saw this situation, he hugged Lang Yu. ¡°Why are all of you rushing to tempt fate!¡±


    ¡°Let go of me. Nothing can happen to Hanhan!¡± Lang Yu tugged at his hands.


    Zhang Qing shouted, ¡°Yu Han is so powerful. She will definitely be fine. You might even implicate her if you rush up!¡±


    Yu Han did not rush in on impulse. The smoke was too thick and the hotel corridor was winding, so she was not in a hurry to look for him. Instead, she ran into a room and scooped up a few towels. She went to the bathroom to wet them, tied one on her face, and walked into the corridors.


    Fortunately, Bao Mian did not go far, so she saw him after turning twice in the corridor.


    At this moment, Bao Mian was helping a man out. She only realized that the man looked a little familiar when she approached.


    At this moment, Bao Mian was helping a man out. She only realized that the man looked a little familiar when she approached.


    When the fire started, he and the other staff had actually run downstairs. However, halfway through, he remembered that he had left the master tapes in the room, so he ran back to get them.


    In the end, he was identally knocked to the ground by someone because he was going against the flow. His legs were even stepped on a few times, causing him to be unable to stand up. However, even so, You Jing still crawled back to his room with difficulty and got the master tapes out.


    You Jing was also very surprised to see Yu Han. He was about to say something when he choked on the smoke and coughed non-stop..

 Chapter 501 - 501: It’s Good That You’re Fine

    Chapter 501 - 501: It¡¯s Good That You¡¯re Fine


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Yu Han hurriedly tied the wet towel around them. Then, she helped You Jing out with Bao Mian.


    ¡°Hanhan, leave it to me.¡± Lang Yu, who was looking around at the escape door, hurriedly rushed up to help when he saw them.


    You Jing was a fat man who was more than 1.8 meters tall. He could not exert any strength on both feet, so his weight was still quite shocking.


    Hence, when she saw Lang Yuing to help, she immediately let go and let him hold You Jing.


    Seeing this, You Jing stuffed the master tapes into Yu Han¡¯s hand and gritted his teeth. ¡°Run first!¡±


    During the recording of the show, he had a deep understanding of Yu Han¡¯s ability. He believed that she would definitely be able to protect the master tapes and get out safely.


    Yu Han did not say anything else. She took the bag. Seeing that Zhang Qing, who was in the same room as Lang Yu, was also there, she made arrangements. ¡°It¡¯s too slow to move him along. Let¡¯s take turns carrying him!¡±


    The 14th floor was the most dangerous as it was on fire.


    Hence, they did not dare to dy. Bao Mian was the first to piggyback You Jing. Lang Yu supported him from behind while Yu Han walked in front. She saw thick smoke and mes surging out from downstairs, almost blocking the escape route.


    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± She rolled up two nkets in the nearest room and wet them. One was draped over Lang Yu and Bao Mian, and the other was draped over her and Zhang Qing.


    Fires usually spread upwards, so as long as they went down to the 14th floor, they would be much safer and could take a gamble.


    ¡°Turn on the shlight on your cell phone and watch your step!¡± The visibility in the corridor was not high under the thick smoke.


    However, as soon as she finished speaking, there were a few consecutive ngs in the corridor. Lang Yu, who was behind her, lost his grip on his cell phone because of his nervousness. He threw it against the railing and it fell downstairs.


    Lang Yu was on the brink of tears. He had just changed his cell phone.


    Yu Han took a deep breath and did not me him. Instead, she moved the shlight back, barely illuminating a distance of about half a meter.


    Even so, no one dared toin. The temperature became higher and higher, and the choking smell of smoke was so strong that they could not speak. They gritted their teeth and held their breath until they reached the 13th floor. Then, they hurriedly threw the nket that had already started to catch fire to the ground.


    Yu Han looked into the corridor and saw that there was a lot of smoke inside. ¡°It seems to be the wiring that caught fire. The fire is starting to move down. It¡¯s not safe here either. Let¡¯s go downstairs quickly.¡±


    At this moment, they definitely did not dare to take the elevator. Hence, Bao Mian could only carry You Jing on his back.


    Lang Yu said, ¡°Brother, just carry him for a few more floors. It¡¯s my turnter.¡±


    With nearly 100 kilograms of weight on his back and going down the stairs, it was still a heavy burden on his knees. Hence, Bao Mian did not force himself. He gritted his teeth and replied, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Seeing that it was quite difficult for a strong person like Bao Mian to carry him, Yu Han persuaded, ¡°Director You, it¡¯s time for you to lose weight.¡±


    You Jing knew that he had implicated them and was feeling ashamed. He hummed with red eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll get a gym fitness card when 1 get back.¡±


    Fortunately, there were not many floors left. The three men ryed and did not let Yu Han do anything. They went down to the parking lot on the first floor.


    ¡°Quick, there are still people here!¡±


    Soon, a few big boys in fire department clothes ran over. ¡°Are you guys alright?¡±


    Yu Han heaved a sigh of relief. She waved her hand and was about to say that she was fine when she was suddenly hugged from behind. She was shocked and wanted to twist him away, but she heard a familiar voice. ¡°It¡¯s great that you¡¯re fine.¡±


    Her hand froze in midair. ¡°¡­Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here to look for you.¡± Ji Jun took a deep breath and smelled the familiar fragrance. After confirming that the person in his arms was indeed standing safely in front of him, his heart finally rxed.


    Only then did he realize that he was hugging Yu Han.


    This action seemed a little too intimate for their current rtionship. He regretfully retracted his trembling arms. ¡°1 called you many times just now, but no one picked up. 1 was afraid that something had happened to you.¡±


    Ji Jun¡¯s scenes had just ended two days ago. Before he could catch his breath, he was dragged by his manager, Lin Zi, to participate in severalmercial endorsement events before he finally got a day off tomorrow.


    Coincidentally, the afternoon event was in the city where Yu Han was filming the variety show. The car ride was about four to five hours. Thinking that the two of them had not seen each other since they separated at the production team, Ji Jun suddenly wanted to see her.


    Hence, he politely declined the sponsor¡¯s dinner invitation. After the event ended, he brought Lin Zi here..

 Chapter 502 - 502: Worry

    Chapter 502 - 502: Worry


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    In the end, before the car reached the hotel, they saw the hotel building catch fire from afar. Ji Jun¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    Seeing that the fire was getting more and more intense, Ji Jun hurriedly called Yu Han. However, Yu Han was calling Lang Yu at that time and was busy, so his call could not get through.


    It was not easy for him to get through, but Yu Han was in a hurry to escape. In addition, she had turned her cell phone on silent before she went to bed, so she did not notice that someone kept calling.


    Ji Jun could only contact Lang Yu. However, no one picked up Lang Yu¡¯s phone either.


    Under such circumstances, he could not contact Yu Han. Ji Jun could not help but have an ominous feeling, especially after he rushed to the hotel and could not find any traces of Yu Han and Lang Yu in the crowd who had escaped from the empty space on the first floor. Even the people who were on the show together with her did not know anything.


    Lin Zi saw that Ji Jun¡¯s gaze hadnded at the entrance of the hotel. Lin Zi¡¯s limbs were faster than his brain. He went up and hugged Ji Jun¡¯s waist, crying and begging, ¡°Ancestor, don¡¯t mess around!¡±


    ¡°Let go!¡± Ji Jun tried his best to remove Lin Zi¡¯s wrist. ¡°She¡¯s still inside. 1 have to find her!¡±


    ¡°The firefighters are already here. As an outsider, don¡¯t cause trouble for others! If anything happens, won¡¯t it dy their rescue?¡±


    Their argument attracted the attention of the police and firefighters. Knowing that someone wanted to rush into the building, they hurriedly sent people to guard the door to prevent non-rescue personnel from entering.


    They were in a deadlock when they heard the firefighters shouting.


    Hearing that someone hade down, Ji Jun ran over with a whoosh. When he saw that familiar figure, he couldn¡¯t help but rush up and hug her.


    Although the process was not too dangerous, Yu Han still felt a little afraid when she saw the worry on Ji Jun¡¯s face. Hence, she hugged him back gently. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    This time, it was Yu Han who took the initiative. Hence, Ji Jun did not hesitate anymore. He wrapped his arms around her back and hugged her tightly.


    On the other side, Shen Qing, Song Yun, and the others also wanted toe over and see if Yu Han was alright after knowing that she hade down safely. They did not expect to see this scene. They were all very surprised.


    Especially Song Yun. She had worked with Ji Jun in a drama before, so the two of them were quite familiar with each other. Hence, she could still recognize Ji Jun at a nce even though he was wearing a mask.


    ¡°Oh my god.¡± Song Yun covered her mouth and eximed. She was only here to do publicity for a television drama and to appear on a show. She had actually received so much stimtion in a day.


    However, after being surprised, she brought Jiang Li and Shen Qing away from the spot. ¡°Looks like Little Yu is fine. We don¡¯t have to worry about her. Let¡¯s find a ce to sleep quickly. Otherwise, it will be dawn soon.¡±


    Shen Qing and Jiang Li looked at each other. They consciously did not mention anything rted to Yu Han and Ji Jun and changed the topic ording to Song Yun.


    Those who had been in the industry for a long time knew to keep their mouths shut. After all, there were too many messy things in the industry. If many things were exposed, it would be a devastating blow to an artist.


    Therefore, even though many people in the industry knew some things, they tacitly wouldn¡¯t announce them to the public. After all, everyone in the same industry more or less had some small secrets that they didn¡¯t want others to know. If you were ruthless to others, others could use the same method to deal with you.


    Hence, although they were very surprised that Ji Jun and Yu Han were together, they tacitly shut their mouths.


    Fortunately, Yu Han and Ji Jun were not people who liked to show their emotions in front of outsiders easily. Hence, after calming down a little, the two of them separated from each other and started tomunicate normally.


    The hotel was in chaos, so not many people noticed the two of them hugging.


    Director You Jing¡¯s legs and back had been stepped on several times. He was seriously injured, so he had to be sent to the hospital for treatment. Hey on the stretcher. Before getting into the ambnce, he did not forget to hold Yu Han¡¯s hand. ¡°Little Yu, you must hand the master tapes to our production team.¡±


    He touched something with his hands and they were a mess. Yu Han pulled her hand away in disdain. ¡°Alright, alright, I understand.¡±


    You Jing was still worried. He reminded her again and again, ¡°These master tapes are worth 20 million yuan. If we lose them, our production team will all have to jump off the roof.¡±


    They had spent a lot of money to build this episode, so the funding was very high. If they lost their master tapes, not only would they have worked for nothing for a week, but it would also be difficult to exin to the sponsors. They might lose their bonuses and hard work for the past half a year..

 Chapter 503 - 503: Broadcasting

    Chapter 503 - 503: Broadcasting


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Upon hearing that these master tapes were worth 20 million yuan, Yu Han immediately felt that the bag in her hand was heavier. After You Jing was forced into the car by the medical staff, she hurriedly found the production team staff and handed the master tapes back to them solemnly.


    The hotel was on fire and should not be able to operate for the time being. After the hotel manager received the news, he rushed over from home. At this moment, his face was green as he squatted on the curb in defeat and looked at the hotel in a daze.


    Fortunately, the fire was discovered in time. The crowd evacuated in time, so there were not many casualties.


    When Lin Zi found out that everyone was fine, he cleverly booked another hotel. ¡°It¡¯s only about 10 minutes by car. Although it¡¯s not a very good hotel, there¡¯s nothing to choose from in the middle of the night, so let¡¯s just take a break there.¡±


    If Yu Han had no objections, Ji Jun would also have no objections.


    After saving people and climbing the stairs, Yu Han was so tired that she did not want to speak. Hence, when she arrived at the hotel, she weakly said ¡°goodnight¡± and returned to her room to rest.


    She entered the bathroom to wash up. When she looked up, she was almost shocked by the dark face in the mirror.


    So she was hugging Ji Jun with a face full of soot just now?


    Yu Han covered her face in despair. This was too embarrassing. Why didn¡¯t they remind her just now? Thinking about it again, she was actually careless. After all, Lang Yu, who escaped with her, had a dirty face, so she should have realized this long ago.


    Fortunately, Ji Jun was wearing ck today. Otherwise, she would have left a conspicuous big ck mark on him.


    Yu Han was so embarrassed that her face turned a little red. She hurriedly found the facial cleanser and rubbed her face clean. In the end, sheforted herself that it was normal for her face to be dirty under that situation. Then, she pretended that this had never happened and went to sleep under the nket.


    When she woke up the next day, it was almost 11 o¡¯clock. At this moment, the news of the hotel fire and the production team¡¯s encounter with the fire had long been trending.


    As many popr celebrities were involved, this matter caused an uproar. Fans were worried about their idols.


    Seeing this, the celebrities involved appeared one after another and reported their safety on their social media ounts. Yu Han also followed the crowd and posted a selfie while eating in the dining room.


    ¡°You¡¯re going back now?¡± Yu Han had just swallowed the fragrant salted pork ribs when she heard Lin Zi urging her.


    Ji Jun scooped half a bowl of soup and ced it in front of her before saying, ¡°Yes, there¡¯s an event in Beijing tonight.¡±


    It would take at least six hours to fly from here to Beijing. The event he participated in started at eight in the evening. Considering the evening peak period in Beijing, it was already considered rtively tight to depart now.


    Yu Han pursed her lips and did not know what to say.


    Ji Jun only had a day off, but he specially came to look for her. However, such a thing happened again. He had to leave before the two of them could say anything.


    Perhaps seeing the conflict on Yu Han¡¯s face, Ji Jun patted her little head. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you at home.¡±


    As soon as he said this, Lang Yu raised his head with a whoosh and looked at the two of them in confusion. He still did not know that Ji Jun lived next door to Yu Han, so he was very confused when the two of them developed to the point where they could enter and leave each other¡¯s houses at will. At the same time, he was a little conflicted and did not know if he should tell He Meng about this.


    As for Su Lan, she originally wanted to cause trouble today, but it was obvious that the public¡¯s attention was focused on this fire. Hence, she discussed it with her manager and decided to take action after the fire news subsided.


    And she waited until the eve of the show¡¯s broadcast.


    You Jing was also a hardworking workaholic. He was still lying on the hospital bed with his legs in a cast, but he did not forget his work.


    After knowing that the production team had been lively online for two days because of the fire in the hotel, the matter of him risking his life to go back and get the master tapes also became a trending topic. Hence, he decided to ride on his poprity and remotely control the production team to quickly edit this episode. Then, he would hurriedly send it for review. Fie would postpone the next episode that was supposed to be broadcasted and interpte this episode first.


    After receiving the news that the show was about to start broadcasting, Su Lan and her manager hurriedly went to contact someone.


    ¡°Why is this episode airing so quickly?¡± Su Lan was puzzled.


    Her manager guessed, ¡°The production team must want to take advantage of the poprity to quickly reap a wave of viewership ratings..¡±

 Chapter 504 - 504: Hasty Arrangements

    Chapter 504 - 504: Hasty Arrangements


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Su Lan and her manager¡¯s original n was to release the video a few days after filming the variety show to nder Yu Han.


    Unexpectedly, a fire happened and covered up everything else. When the poprity of this matter finally decreased a little, they wanted to take advantage of the aftershock to release this matter. Unexpectedly, another celebrity in the industry exposed big news again, so this matter could only be put aside.


    In the end, after a week, the production team suddenly announced that they would broadcast thetest episode this weekend, which was tomorrow night. They were asked to cooperate with the publicity.


    At this moment, there was already publicity and marketing rted to the broadcast of the show on trending topics. One of the most eye-catching topics was: | How exciting is the content of the show that the director risked his life to save?]


    The show was about to be broadcasted, so there was not much time left for Su Lan and her manager. Hence, the two of them did not have time to set up too many things. They only hurriedly got someone to release the video that they had specially hired someone to edit.


    After the matter was done, Su Lan was a little worried. ¡°Will this matter affect the viewership ratings of tomorrow¡¯s show?¡±


    She still had to survive in the industry. If this matter affected the broadcast of the show, would it cause the other production teams to be wary of her?


    However, her manager patted his chest and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this matter will only increase the poprity of the production team.¡± After all, it was quite noticeable for female celebrities to fight in public.


    Moreover, so what if they knew that they were causing trouble?


    The entertainment industry was a very realistic ce. As long as you had poprity and fans, as long as you did not break thew or offend people too much, there would be programs and production teams that would invite you with money no matter how annoying you were.


    Where was Yu Han now? She was meeting a director.


    The director¡¯s name was Xie Fei. He was already in his fifties. He was a famousmercial film director in the industry and was currently preparing to film a martial arts movie. However, because he couldn¡¯t find a suitable female lead, the project progressed slowly.


    A few days ago, he had unintentionallyined to Song Yun. He did not expect Song Yun to call that day and say that she wanted to rmend a young actress to him. The young actress was good-looking and had good skills. She should have practiced martial arts seriously too.


    When Xie Fei heard that, he found a time to meet Yu Han in the training hall.


    The moment he saw Yu Han, Xie Fei sized up her appearance. Yu Han looked photogenic, energetic, and her age matched. Hence, he was a little satisfied.


    ¡°Song Yun said that you¡¯ve learned martial arts before. Then show me a few moves first.¡±


    He did not make things difficult for Yu Han. Instead, he called the martial arts director over and asked him to demonstrate a few sets of moves for Yu Han to learn. If she could learn them and show them well, she could be included as a backup.


    Yu Han did not hesitate. Seeing the martial arts director demonstrating in front, she followed behind.


    Xie Fei, who had wanted to go do other things first, stopped in his tracks when he saw this. He had a martial arts dream since he was young and specially went to learn from his master. However, he really did not have the talent, so he abandoned martial arts and became a director.


    The martial arts movies had been declining all these years. It had been almost 20 years since a good martial arts movie was produced. Everyone said that there was no way out for martial arts movies, but Xie Fei, who had a martial arts dream, did not give up. He secretly prepared for many years and finally decided to film a martial arts movie of his own before he retired.


    The current Xie Fei had long abandoned his previous basic skills, but this did not mean that he could not differentiate between good and bad. The lines on Yu Han¡¯s arms were very thin, and she did not look like a martial arts practitioner. However, when she moved, just by looking at that starting stance, one could tell that she had really learned it before and had the foundation.


    To be honest, it was still a little strenuous for Yu Han to follow the actions. Even though she had not given up on training for the past year, she had never learned martial arts in this body before, so she did not have muscle memory. Hence, she had to use her brain and limbs to learn every move again, making her look a little clumsy.


    Fortunately, Xie Fei¡¯s expectations were not that high. He was already very satisfied when he saw that she could follow suit and her eyes were sharp enough.


    In any case, their drama required the actors to enter the production team for training in advance. It would look much better if they grinded it again.


    Xie Fei sent her out of the training hall. ¡°We¡¯ll inform your team then.¡±


    Although he did not agree verbally, Yu Han could feel that Xie Fei was satisfied with her. If nothing unexpected happened, she should be able to get this drama. In that case, the work for the second half of the year would be more or less arranged..

 Chapter 505 - 505: Calling the Police

    Chapter 505: Calling the Police


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    After bidding farewell to Xie Fei, Yu Han brought Lang Yu out and bumped into He Meng at the door.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± she asked He Meng. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that something happened at home?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you up.¡± He Meng opened the car door and let the two of them in. She first asked about the effect of tonight¡¯s audition. After knowing that the results were not bad, she started talking about serious matters.


    ¡°Su Lan has made a move.¡±


    Yu Han was stunned for a moment before she remembered that there was such a thing. She hurriedly took out her cell phone and logged into her social media tform. She saw that her name was ranked sixth on the trending list. The keyword was ¡°Yu Han bullies¡±.


    Yu Han clicked on it and realized that there was an ount iming to be Shen Qing¡¯s fan. She was originally going to film Shen Qing¡¯s recording of the show, but she did not expect to identally film Yu Han bullying Su Lan because of her poprity.


    In recent years, the topic of bullying had been very popr. The public¡¯s tolerance for bullying was getting lower and lower. There were even celebrities who became famous two years ago and were dug out to participate in bullying when they were students. From then on, they left the industry.


    Hence, this topic quickly attracted a lot of attention. After they watched the video, the entire public opinion could be said to be one-sided.


    [All bullies deserve to die!]


    [She¡¯s an ignorant and ipetent delinquent to begin with. It¡¯s not strange for her to do such a thing!]


    [Bullies, get out of the entertainment industry!]


    Yu Han was also very curious. What did Su Lan do in the video to mislead the audience to this extent?


    She opened the video and eximed in surprise.


    It seemed like Su Lan was really angry about what happened during the recording of this show. She actually spent so much money to specially hire aputer expert to use Al technology to splice and edit the video. She was portrayed as someone who rolled her eyes, put on a long face, and even attacked Su Lan time and time again.


    Now that Al technology was bing more and more perfect, the video looked normal, but in the eyes of a professional like Yu Han, she could tell at a nce that there were many forgeries.


    However, it had to be said that with this level of technology, it was indeed very effective to deceive ordinary people who did not know anything about technology.


    He Meng did not expect Su Lan¡¯s team to be so awesome and exciting. If they could not provide a strong rification and let this video continue to spread online, more and more people would believe Su Lan¡¯s words.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already contacted your uncle about this. The public rtions team is already in ce. We¡¯re still discussing how to deal with it.¡± He Meng knew very well that she couldn¡¯t take responsibility for this matter alone.


    It had been more than half an hour since the video was released. They had to hurry up and deal with it.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble.¡± Yu Han fiddled with the GPS for a while, then pushed the cell phone in front of her. ¡°Let¡¯s go here.¡±


    When He Meng saw the location of the police station on the map, she was stunned for a moment. Then, she immediately reacted. ¡°That¡¯s right. What method can be more credible than the official refutation of rumors?¡±


    Yu Han chuckled. As a top hacker, she knew all kinds of legal provisions very well. It was most effective to use legal weapons to attack thesewless people.


    The news fermented more and more. ¡°Yu Han bullies¡± reached the top of the rankings, and Yu Han finally responded.


    She directly threw out a police report on her social media tform. She said that she had already called the police regarding this matter. At the same time, she also sent out awyer¡¯s letter to hire awyer to sue the rted rumor ount. Her actions could be said to be very fast and decisive.


    This action made many people start to stand on Yu Han¡¯s side. After all, if Yu Han was lying and dared to call the police so decisively, she was setting herself up.


    On the other hand, Yu Han still felt that it was not lively enough. 10 minutes after she sent the receipt to the police, she posted another post. She directly tagged the ount of the National Information Technology Center and requested for a video appraisal. At the same time, she also issued a bounty for Al technical talents and editing experts to appraise that so-called bullying video.


    This time, everyone¡¯s attention was focused on the video forgery.


    Coincidentally, a few days ago, many cases of fraudulent corporations using Al technology were exposed online. As the videos and voice recordings were too realistic, it was impossible to guard against them. Hence, it attracted a lot of discussion and concern about Al technology.


    In the end, before this matter could die down, Yu Han pointed out that someone had used Al technology to forge a video to frame her. If this was true and even public figures could not avoid such a thing, wouldn¡¯t ordinary people be even more helpless when they encountered such a thing?


    With this worry in mind, they tagged the information technology center with Yu Han and asked them to quickly appraise the video..

 Chapter 506 - 506: Clarification

    Chapter 506: rification


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    The citizens hoped to find out the truth as soon as possible and see if it was really as Yu Han had said. Someone was using Al technology to frame her.


    The people from the Information Technology Center did not disappoint. They replied on their ounts that they had already paid attention to this matter and would arrange for someone to do a video appraisal as soon as possible.


    Seeing this response, Su Lan finally panicked. They did not expect things to develop to this extent. They actually involved the two official organizations.


    ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. We didn¡¯t post the video. Moreover, I used an unfamiliar cell phone number to contact the person who posted the video. Hence, even if they suspect something, they won¡¯t find out about us.¡± The managerforted Su Lan and himself.


    ¡°Compared to this, quickly post a post to rify for Yu Han. Tell her that the bullying incident was fake and that you got along well with her.¡±


    Su Lan was a little unwilling. ¡°If we lower our heads now, won¡¯t our previous efforts be in vain?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s suspected of being bullied. You¡¯re being magnanimous by standing up for Yu Han now. This will only benefit you and not harm you. On the contrary, if we don¡¯t express our stance and really force Yu Han to take out the appraisal report, the people will turn around and deal with us. It¡¯s toote for us to rify.¡±


    The manager gritted his teeth in hatred. ¡°Why is this Yu Han so strange? Her way of doing things ispletely different from the people in the industry.¡±


    In the past, such incidents of ndering each other in the industry happened from time to time, but they were basically resolved in the industry. It depended on who was better. It was rare for things to escte to the public prosecutionw. At most, they would send awyer¡¯s letter to warn them.


    In the end, Yu Han called the police at the drop of a hat and even implicated the country¡¯s information technology department, causing such a hugemotion. However, it had to be said that this method was indeed simple and effective. It instantly changed her situation from passive to active.


    As a result, not only did they fail to achieve their goal of dealing with Yu Han, but they also had to worry about being bitten back.


    No matter how unwilling Su Lan was, she had to grit her teeth and send out that rification.


    [I¡¯m very sorry. Because of the influenza, I haven¡¯t been feeling well and have been receiving injections in the hospital, so 1 didn¡¯t notice the news online in time. 1¡¯11 specially exin here that Little Yu and I did have some physical collisions during the recording process because of the program¡¯s settings, but this is a normal interaction. Perhaps the people filming were too far away and didn¡¯t know the truth, so they misunderstood and thought that Yu Han was bullying me. That¡¯s why this situation happened.]


    Although Su Lan was forced to post a rification, she was still unwilling. Hence, she kept quiet about the authenticity of the video online. At the same time, she dragged Yu Han down with her and confirmed that the two of them had indeed had a physical collision. It was inevitable that there was a vague feeling between the meaning and the lines. It was as if she was helping Yu Han rify, but it also seemed like she wanted to confirm that Yu Han had indeed bullied her.


    This twist and turn made people at a loss. Inparison, Yu Han¡¯s series of moves reflected an upright and open attitude, making it easier for people to like her.


    Some people could more or less tell what was going on with the two parties¡¯ exnations. They felt that Su Lan was looking forpensation by rifying things.


    However, because there was no evidence, their guess was just a guess.


    However, at this moment, Shen Qing interrupted again.


    He directly tagged Yu Han and Su Lan and posted: [I knew it. Our recording of the show was clearly quite smooth. Why didn¡¯t I know about this? In addition, in view of the fact that a certain ount imed to be my fan at the beginning, my manager specially contacted the fan who came to take photos and videos that day. The fan said that she wasn¡¯t the one who uploaded the video. At the same time, she revealed a piece of information to my manager. On the day of the recording of the show, someone came looking for her and spent money to buy the photos and videos she took. In response to the fact that this matter might involve the suspect who forged the video, my fan decided to cooperate with the police¡¯s investigation. We look forward to the result.]


    Everyone took a look. So there was such a thing hidden inside. If what that fan said was true, it meant that someone had ulterior motives and wanted to attack Yu Han on the day of the recording.


    Following Shen Qing¡¯s words, the other artists who were filming the show with her quickly stood up to support Yu Han. They all said that they did not discover Yu Han¡¯s bullying of Su Lan..

 Chapter 507 - 507: Paralyzed

    Chapter 507: Paralyzed


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Su Lan was so angry that she smashed something when she saw them taking sides. ¡°All of you were like quails previously and didn¡¯t even dare to fart. Now, you¡¯re jumping out to be good people!¡±


    The manager¡¯s expression was not good either. ¡°Isn¡¯t the industry so realistic?¡± Since even Su Lan, the person involved, had rified, they would naturally choose to stand on Yu Han¡¯s side.


    In addition, the Information Technology Center quickly released a dynamic statement: I After a preliminary appraisal by many staff members, the results are out. This video has indeed used Al technology, as well as traces of editing and splicing.]


    As soon as this statement was made, and more and more people in the industry started to stand up for Yu Han, the suspicion of ¡°bullying¡± on her was removed.


    However, the public opinion against Su Lan started to turn in a bad direction, especially when Shen Qing pointed out that someone had specially bought those videos and photos to deliberately target Yu Han. Hence, many people suspected that the mastermind was Su Lan.


    In thements section, someone even exposed: [It¡¯s not strange if it¡¯s Su Lan. It¡¯s not her first time doing this.]


    The manager thought that he could not let public opinion focus on Su Lan, so he suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s push the me to the production team. We¡¯ll say that such a misunderstanding happened because their content design was too inhumane.¡±


    In his opinion, this show had been boycotted by fans and scolded on the trending searches because it was torturing the guests. Hence, there was no problem for it to take the me again.


    However, things were different now. You Jing was still in the hospital. He knew what happened that day from Bao Mian. If Yu Han had not insisted on saving her assistant and Bao Mian had run back because of Yu Han, he would have missed their rescue that day. His life and death were unknown now.


    Hence, in You Jing¡¯s eyes, Yu Han was one of his saviors.


    Hence, after knowing that Yu Han had been wronged, he specially called and asked Yu Han if she wanted help. After all, the mostplete content of the shoot was in the hands of their production team. They knew the personality of these artists the best.


    Yu Han rejected it, saying that the production team should not be involved in their personal grudges.


    You Jing could only put down this thought regretfully. Then, he saw Su Lan¡¯s team pushing the me to them. He was so angry that he immediately called the production team. ¡°Cut Su Lan¡¯s content as you please. There¡¯s no need to save her face.¡±


    She publicly requested the production team to re-record, stop the filming, and wanted to push Yu Han into the water. She even wanted to p Yu Han. These things were clearly recorded by their cameras. They did not need to edit and guide them. It was enough for Su Lan to suffer.


    If he didn¡¯t re up, did she really think that their production team was a sick cat?


    Of course, the production team did not target Su Lan so obviously. For example, when she pushed Yu Han, she gave a one-second overhead camera shot. The part where she cursed also ¡°beep¡± away. As for where she wanted to hit Yu Han, it existed as a background shoot.


    However, these small details could not be hidden from the attentive fans, especially Yu Han¡¯s fans. They had watched helplessly as Yu Han was wronged and scolded in all kinds of ways yesterday, so they were anxious to help her get back at them.


    Hence, as soon as the episode ended that day, the discussion about ¡°whether Yu Han bullied Su Lan or Su Lan wanted to bully Yu Han¡± immediately rushed to the trending searches.


    Su Lan¡¯s actions,ments, and expressions on the show were repeatedly analyzed. In the end, they all pointed to one thing¡ªSu Lan might be the bad person.


    One had to know that Yu Han¡¯s main fans were gaming fans. Many of them were science and engineering students. They had the skills and time, so they quickly dug out all the news about Su Lan¡¯s past. Then, they realized that Su Lan had done simr things before.


    However, Su Lan was not considered popr at that time, and the people she bullied were even worse. Hence, after the matter was exposed, it was quickly dealt with by her team, so it did not cause much trouble. In addition, some behind-the-scenes staff exposed that an artist was acting like a big shot behind the scenes. Her team was very difficult to deal with, and many clues pointed to Su Lan.


    For a moment, Su Lan¡¯s image and persona were in danger of crumbling on arge scale.


    Just as Yu Han¡¯s fans, and the fans who were watching the show, surged into Su Lan¡¯s social media ount and prepared to seek justice, another heavy trending topic rose to the top of the various channels.


    Before many people knew what was going on, many tform servers suddenly copsed..

 Chapter 508 - 508: Caught On Camera

    Chapter 508: Caught On Camera


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Many people were stunned when they saw the words ¡°Unable to disy¡± and ¡°Loading error¡± appear on the cell phone interface. They asked everywhere, ¡°What happened?¡±


    Only some people were lucky enough to sessfully click on the trending post that suddenly reached the top and exploded before the server copsed because they had been paying attention to the trending rankings.


    However, even if they saw the contents, they were still a little confused.


    ¡°They¡¯re together?¡±


    The person beside him was at a loss. ¡°Huh? Who did you say are together?¡±


    ¡°Ji Jun and Yu Han!¡±


    ¡°Who are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°Ji Jun and Yu Han!¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true! Both of them were photographed!¡±


    Simr conversations happened in many corners of the country, causing many people to exim.


    This was Ji Jun. Ji Jun, who didn¡¯t love anyone and didn¡¯t want anyone to get close to him, was actually in love! This level of surprise was simr to seeing an iron tree bloom.


    However, it was indeed only Ji Jun, a super popr celebrity, who could instantly paralyze the servers of many tforms.


    Thinking about it, even passersby were so surprised, let alone Ji Jun¡¯s fans. They could not ept this at all.


    [Thankyou, Z-list female celebrities, don¡¯t get involved with him!]


    [It¡¯s all rumors. Let¡¯s disperse!]


    [Pay attention to artists¡¯ works and stay away from gossip! ]


    Yu Han¡¯s fans could not ept it either.


    [Wifey is mine. Get lost!]


    [What rtionship? Men will only affect God Yu¡¯s output in gaming!]


    [Inte celebrities, don¡¯t join in the fun!]


    However, no matter how stubborn their mouths were, they could not beat the truth.


    More than 10 minutester, the various servers were maintained one after another. The video about Ji Jun and Yu Han together could also be loaded.


    The video was only 10 seconds long, and it was very short. Yu Han and the three men had ck marks on their faces and clothes. They were in front of the escape stairs. Two of the men were slumped on the ground, indicating that they had just escaped from a dangerous fire.


    Before everyone could care if Yu Han and the others were injured, a man suddenly ran into the camera scene from the side and hugged Yu Han. Then, there was a cry in the background. The scene suddenly turned ck and the video was over.


    The fans in front of the screen were all silent. They zoomed in on the scene just now in disbelief and watched it back and forth many times.


    Although they were unwilling to admit that Ji Jun was really in a rtionship, they had to admit that the man wearing a mask in the video was undoubtedly Ji Jun. As fans, they would never mistake this.


    The truth was right in front of them and they could not deny it. Regardless of whether Ji Jun and Yu Han were really together, just from Ji Jun¡¯s hug just now, it showed that their rtionship was not simple.


    For a moment, some fans cried sadly, some lost it. Some were angry, some felt empty. Of course, there were also some who were happy for Ji Jun, but there were not many of them.


    And what about the protagonist, Ji Jun?


    ording to his original n, he was supposed to meet a director tonight to discuss the coboration for his next movie. However, because something happened to Yu Han, he postponed this date to a few dayster.


    Ever since that video was exposed, his cell phone had been ringing non-stop. There were Old Master Ji and Mrs. Ji¡¯s calls asking him to take Yu Han home for dinner. There were also some friends like Wang Mian who came to gossip about him, but the ones who made the most calls were undoubtedly Yu Han¡¯s two uncles. It was obvious that they came to denounce him after seeing that video.


    However, Ji Jun did not have the time to care about these things for the time being. He asked Lin Zi, ¡°Have you found out who released the video?¡±


    ¡°I have some clues.¡± Lin Zi was also in a mess. ¡°We specte that it was Su Lan who released the news.¡±


    Su Lan happened to be in the hotel that day, so the possibility of her taking photos of Ji Jun and Yu Han was very high. Secondly, Su Lan¡¯s motive was the greatest.


    She wanted to trick Yu Han, but she suffered a bacsh from public opinion. In order to prevent Yu Han¡¯s fans from digging up things they shouldn¡¯t have dug up, throwing out explosive news at this time to divert the attention of the public and fans was the best way to hide herself.


    Considering this possibility, Lin Zi specially started with Su Lan¡¯s team. As expected, they discovered some clues.


    However, even if they found out that the video was released by Su Lan, they could not spare any attention to deal with this matter now. A top celebrity like Ji Jun announcing his rtionship would affect the entire situation, especially when it was suddenly exposed without any warning or preparation..

 Chapter 509 - 509: Let’s Chat

    Chapter 509: Let¡¯s Chat


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Just by looking at therge number of fans moring for an exnation under Ji Jun¡¯s ount, manager Lin Zi felt his head swell. Other than thinking of a way to appease the fans, he also had to exin to the various brands and production teams that Ji Jun worked with, who also called to ask.


    They were not very concerned about whether Ji Jun was in a rtionship or who he was in a rtionship with. What they were concerned about was whether Ji Jun¡¯s business value would shrink because of this.


    Fortunately, ever since Ji Jun and Yu Han¡¯s rtionship heated up, he knew that such a day woulde sooner orter. He more or less had a n in mind, so he was notpletely blindsided.


    However, he did not expect this day toe so early andpletely break their original n of ¡°boiling the frog slowly¡±, causing many troubles to arise and needing them to deal with them urgently.


    Lin Zi hung up on another brand. He turned around and saw Ji Jun typing on his cell phone.


    Thinking of Ji Jun¡¯s usual casual behavior, he suddenly had a bad feeling and hurriedly stopped him. ¡°What are you writing? You must not reply to anything!¡±


    In the end, Ji Jun put away his cell phone and said calmly, ¡°You said that toote.¡±


    Lin Zi hurriedly took out his cell phone and realized that Ji Jun did not post any new posts. He was about to heave a sigh of relief when he scrolled down and saw a notification. Ji Jun had actually replied to his fans. He picked up his breath again and hurriedly clicked on it.


    [God Ji, aren¡¯t you going to give us an exnation?]


    Ji Jun replied: [Do I need to do that?]


    [Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ll officially announce that the two of you are together in the next second? 1¡¯11 cry to death!]


    Ji Jun replied: [I¡¯m not sure. Let¡¯s wait a little longer.]


    As for what he was waiting for, the fans did not know, but it did not stop them from crying even louder.


    After reading these replies, Lin Zi felt a warm current rush to his head. He cried and begged, ¡°Little ancestor, can¡¯t you stop?¡±


    Although the first reply sounded a little arrogant, Ji Jun¡¯s persona had always been unruly, so it was not out of line for him.


    But what was the second reply? The fans asked if he wanted to make an official announcement. He said to wait a little longer. Was there much difference between this and a direct official announcement?


    Lin Zi could imagine that the word ¡°wait a little longer¡± would probably rush to the trending list soon.


    Seeing Ji Jun¡¯s nonchnt expression, he said faintly, ¡°What¡¯s the use of you showing off in front of your fans and me? You can announce it if you want. Have you asked Yu Han for her opinion? Someone hasn¡¯t been promoted yet, right?¡±


    When Ji Jun heard this, his expression turned ugly.


    After the video was exposed, Ji Jun immediately contacted Yu Han when he received the news. In the end, there was a notification that the other party was in the middle of a call. After that, he tried many times but could not get through. Even He Meng¡¯s call was busy.


    This caused him to not be able to contact Yu Han even after more than half an hour.


    Ji Jun was not worried about the video being exposed. What he was worried about was how Yu Han would view this matter. He was afraid that Yu Han would think that it was troublesome and stand up to deny their rtionship, cutting off the possibility of the two of them taking another step forward.


    Ji Jun hung up on Yu Han¡¯s Big Uncle again. He put away his cell phone and decided not to wait for death. He wanted to take the initiative to look for Yu Han and confirm her attitude before deciding how to deal with this matter.


    However, just as he opened the apartment door, the sound of the elevator sounded outside. He looked up and met Yu Han¡¯s eyes as she walked out of the elevator.


    The two of them did not expect things to be so coincidental, so they were stunned.


    Yu Han nodded at him, then pointed at the cell phone in her hand, indicating that she was on the phone with someone.


    ¡°Alright, Little Uncle, I know what I¡¯m doing. Don¡¯t worry too much about me. You treat me like a child.¡± Yu Hanforted Chen Tian gently as she unlocked the door of the apartment and walked into the apartment.


    Seeing this, Ji Jun and Lin Zi followed suit. He Meng red at the two of them unhappily. Most of her killing intent rushed towards Ji Jun, clearly dissatisfied with Ji Jun¡¯s impulsive actions.


    Yu Han and Chen Tian chatted for another minute or two before she finally calmed him down and hung up. There was silence in the room for a moment as everyone looked at Yu Han.


    In this incident, Yu Han¡¯s opinion was the most important.


    Yu Han circled around two groups of people sitting on the sofa in the living room. Finally, her gazended on Ji Jun. ¡°Let¡¯s have a chat.¡±


    He Meng frowned. ¡°Hanhan, don¡¯t be too impulsive.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know.¡± Yu Han nodded..

 Chapter 510 - 510: An Official Announcement

    Chapter 510: An Official Announcement


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°This is between the two of them. Let them handle it themselves.¡± Lin Zi advised He Meng from the side. Then, he half coaxed and half pulled her to Ji Jun¡¯s apartment next door.


    Only Yu Han and Ji Jun were left in the living room.


    Ji Jun looked at Yu Han sitting quietly on the sofa opposite him and felt nervous for no reason. He asked tentatively, ¡°Are you angry?¡±


    Yu Han shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not angry.¡± She knew that as long as she continued to tangle with Ji Jun, simr things would happen sooner orter.


    Yu Han¡¯s attitude was too calm. Ji Jun thought that he had probably guessed what she meant, so he stood up. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my team will handle this matter well. It won¡¯t cause you any trouble.¡±


    Yu Han saw that his aura had turned colder when he said this, and he was about to turn around and leave. She sighed helplessly. ¡°I haven¡¯t even said a word. What are you imagining?¡±


    Ji Jun stopped in his tracks and hope surged in his heart. He turned around and stared at Yu Han with a burning gaze. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Yu Han looked away in embarrassment. She pointed at the sofa and gestured for him to sit down again. ¡°1 saw your reply just now and wanted to ask for your opinion.¡±


    Ji Jun pinched the edge of his pants and lowered his eyes. ¡°Does my opinion matter?¡±


    Yu Han was puzzled. ¡°Of course it¡¯s very important.¡± The two of them were the core figures of this matter. How could his opinion not be important?


    Ji Jun smiled and said tentatively, ¡°In my opinion, it¡¯s naturally a good thing if we can take the opportunity to announce it.¡±


    Yu Han frowned. She stared at the ss table and did not speak for a moment.


    After a few seconds of silence, Ji Jun¡¯s chuckle sounded in the living room. ¡°I was joking. You don¡¯t have to put on such an expression.¡±


    Yu Han raised her eyelids and red at him. Then, she said, ¡°It¡¯s not impossible to make an official announcement.¡±


    Ji Jun¡¯s breathing became chaotic for a moment, and the deliberate smile on his lips disappeared. ¡°What did you say just now?¡±


    Yu Han, who was initially conflicted, felt her heart lighten after saying this. ¡°1 said that if you want to make an official announcement, it¡¯s not impossible¡­¡± Before she could finish, she fell into a warm embrace.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Yu Han, who was not used to being so close to others, instantly panicked. She wanted to push him away, but when she looked up, she met Ji Jun¡¯s starlight-like gaze.


    He said, ¡°Alright.¡± Then, he lowered his head and gently kissed her red lips, which had appeared countless times in his dreams.


    In the next room, Lin Zi handed a bottle of soda to He Meng. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry. They¡¯re not children anymore.¡±


    He Meng rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Our Hanhan is only 18 years old.¡±


    Lin Zi retorted, ¡°But she¡¯s more mature than many people in their twenties, isn¡¯t she?¡±


    Suddenly, their cell phones rang. The two of them looked at each other and immediately turned on their cell phones.


    Ji Jun updated his post a minute ago. He reposted thement from the fan who asked him if he wanted to make an official announcement and replied: [The official announcement has been made now.] Then, he tagged Yu Han.


    Very quickly, Yu Han also updated: [Yes, the official announcement has been made. @ Ji Jun]


    He Meng stared at her cell phone for a long time before sighing. ¡°Forget it.


    They can do whatever they want.¡±


    Their movements were concise, but they were strong and powerful,pletely shattering the fans¡¯st hope.


    At this moment, the eSports variety show producer, Ou Cheng, specially went to Ji Jun¡¯s ount to repost andment. [Congrattions on achieving your wish!]


    The fans were already dealt a huge blow. They shouted that they did not ept it. In the end, such ament suddenly appeared and they vented their anger on Ou Cheng.


    [Boycott Yu Han from this show! ]


    They did not want to see the two of them publicly showing off their love on the show.


    Unfortunately, Ou Cheng was not afraid at all. He poked at the fans¡¯ hearts.


    [Why do you think God Ji changed his mind at thest minute to participate in this show?]


    Once he said this, coupled with thement he had just posted, how could the fans not guess what he meant? To put it bluntly, Ji Jun was the one who wooed Yu Han, so boycotting Yu Han was boycotting Ji Jun.


    And Ji Jun¡¯s ¡°like¡± of thisment directly confirmed this.


    The fans did not know whether to be angry or cry.


    Yu Han was a little worried.. ¡°Is it really okay to agitate the fans like this?¡±

 Chapter 511-END - 511: The Finale

    Chapter 511-END - 511: The Finale


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    The two of them sat on the sofa. Ji Jun tilted his head and stuck to Yu Han¡¯s shoulder. He said nonchntly, ¡°Ever since 1 debuted, I¡¯ve never listened my fans.¡± What he meant was that he would let his fans throw tantrums first. ¡°As long as they don¡¯t target you, it doesn¡¯t matter what they do.¡±


    Yu Han caressed his hair gently. ¡°But I mind.¡±


    Ji Jun was her man. How could she allow those people to attack him unscrupulously?


    Hearing Yu Han¡¯s words of protecting him, Ji Jun¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He leaned forward and kissed the corner of her lips. He used to hate skin contact, but ever since he got together with Yu Han, he wished he could stick to her all the time.


    Just as Ji Jun was about to go deeper, Yu Han tilted her head and avoided him. ¡°Stop fooling around. We still have business to attend to.¡±


    Ji Jun¡¯s eyes chased after that fragrance and his voice was a little hoarse. ¡°What serious matter?¡±


    Yu Han pushed his head away. ¡°1 want to check my college entrance examination results.¡±


    Ji Jun lowered his head and looked at the time. There were only two minutes left before the score could be checked. He could only regretfully let go of her and hold Yu Han¡¯s hand. ¡°Are you worried?¡±


    Yu Han shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not worried.¡± She was quite confident in her results.


    They were not the only ones who cared about the college entrance examination results. More than half of the trending topics on the trending list were about the results and scores. It could be considered to have diverted the focus of public opinion from their rtionship. However, unfortunately, they turned to care about Yu Han¡¯s college entrance examination results.


    As the time for the score check arrived, many artist candidates¡¯ transcripts were sent out one after another, but there was no movement from Yu Han.


    Many people, especially Ji Jun¡¯s fans, had already begun to mock her.


    [Could it be that someone did too badly, so she doesn¡¯t dare to announce it at all?]


    [An ignorant and ipetent bottom-feeder. 1 wonder what Best Actor Ji likes about her.]


    [Previously, she used the marketing of ¡®Work hard to prepare for the exam¡¯ so diligently. Now, she has learned to be invisible.]


    Not only did theyment under Yu Han¡¯s ount, but they also ran to Ji Jun¡¯s ount and shouted, [Look at how much your precious girlfriend scored?]


    Everyone was just joining in the fun and shouting, but they did not expect Ji Jun to appear. He reposted thisment and replied: [1 don¡¯t know.] He also uploaded a photo. It was Yu Han¡¯s report.


    Everyone was very puzzled. Since they had already released the results slip, how could they not know the results? They clicked on it and saw that the results of the various subjects and the total score were not disyed at all. There was only one line of words that hurt their eyes.


    [Your ranking has entered the top 50 in the province. Please check on the


    28 th.]


    They looked at this line of words twice in disbelief and then looked at the candidate¡¯s name. After confirming that it was really Yu Han¡¯s report card, they could not help but gasp!


    Who was the one who said that Yu Han was ignorant, ipetent, and had terrible grades? She was a bottom-feeder?!


    However, Yu Han was now in the top 50 in the province! One had to know that there were nearly 700,000 candidates in her province this year! How was she a bottom-feeder? She was clearly a star student!


    The sound of ps sounded in everyone¡¯s ears. Then, they silently went back and deleted thements that mocked Yu Han for being a bottom-feeder.


    Although they did not know the exact ranking of Yu Han¡¯s results, to be able to squeeze into the top 50 among so many candidates, she could basically choose to go to any of the domestic universities. No wonder Yu Han said that she would give up on applying for the Film and Television Academy. It was not that she did not have confidence, but she was full of confidence.


    The Chinese were very impressed with star students with good grades. Hence, they stopped scolding Yu Han and posted all kinds of sour words under Ji Jun¡¯s ount.


    [Hehe, you don¡¯t know!]


    [Where did this humble brage from!]


    [You brat, just show off! ]


    As soon as Yu Han¡¯s results were released, the other artist candidates immediately removed all the trending topics rted to their results, especially the male artist who scored 600 points and was touted as the ¡°new star student in the entertainment industry¡± by his fans. He wished he had not been on the trending topics.


    This was Yu Han, who had been silent all this while. She logged into her social media ount and posted: [The future is still far away. I¡¯ll continue to work hard and be a better version of myself.]


    Ji Jun couldn¡¯t help butugh when he saw this. His heart ached and he was a little touched.


    Fans kept saying that Yu Han was not worthy of him, a Best Actor, and Yu Han¡¯s answer was that she would be more outstanding and stand side by side with him.


    Ji Jun reposted this post and attached a photo. It was filled with white roses.


    And the flowernguage of the white rose was: You¡¯repatible with me.


    In his heart, Yu Han had always been very outstanding. She had never been unworthy of him..


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!